« Back
Generated:
Post last updated:
quadratic wizards
Tanya in Golarion again. Literally in it
Permalink Mark Unread

The 203rd Aerial Mage Battalion under Lt. Colonel Tanya von Degurechaff is on a routine reconnaissance-in-force in northern Ildoa. (Killing any enemy mages they encounter on the way is routine; the Ildoans don't field anything that'll stand up to the Empire's finest. This is a restful excursion with nice scenery, nothing more.) 

These particular enemy mages spot them in time to flee... except for one who peels off and charges straight towards Tanya. Their mana signature flares like an industrial plant's - that's got to be some novel kind of decoy, right, no normal orb can do that - it grows and grows without forming into any familiar sort of spell...

The 203rd scatters in time, of course, a mage they can all see and sense can't hit them with a directional spell no matter how absurdly powerful. But the sky flashes white to the horizon, every mana sensor is momentarily overloaded, and when they can see again Tanya is - gone.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is pitch black.

You are likely to be eaten by a grue.

Permalink Mark Unread

Let there be light!!!

Which is to say: Tanya is busy dodging in unpredictable directions at three gees and she does not immediately stop doing it just because she suddenly cannot see any threat. This promptly makes her collide with something, which her shield can absorb but leaves her dizzy for a moment. And the light's intensity is more suited to the daytime sky than a dark enclosed space, and it takes her another half-second to turn it way down. Her reflexes are still stuck on 'middle of a dogfight', which means she's on a hair's trigger to shoot something as soon as she finds something vaguely enemy-like to shoot. Not her men, but all their mana signatures are gone? - no, something must be wrong with her detector but that means she has to rely on visual cues to shoot things -

What can she see?

Permalink Mark Unread

She is in a cave about twenty feet across in most dimensions but blobby enough that it would be challenging to find the specific places at which it's that distance if you got out a tape measure to prove it. There is some kind of creepy cave animal on the ceiling!

Permalink Mark Unread

How did she end up in a cave??? At least that explains why she can't sense any magic, rock and earth will block detection beyond ten meters or so, but still. What?

Can she hear anything? ...is there even an exit from this cave? (She is flying and does not really care which way is down as long as she can get out of here.)

Permalink Mark Unread

If she listens carefully she can hear dripping water, the creepy cave animal softly adjusting position like it's thinking about jumping on her, and maybe faint echoes of other things farther off. There are actually two directions she could take out of this cave. Five if she can shrink.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya is admittedly pretty Small but she definitely cannot shrink.

She considers calling out but - this whole thing was enemy action? Or... it happened during enemy action, or something? She doesn't understand what's going on, at all. But she needs the light, which will already draw attention to her anyway if the cave is otherwise pitch dark -

...she'll explore for ten minutes first. (Ten minutes of flight can cover a lot of ground but she'll be moving too slowly and cautiously to really take advantage of that.) She can use her orb's recording to reconstruct her path later - in theory, she's really not trained in this, the closest equivalent is buildings but she'd be much better at remembering the rooms of a building - anyway. There's nothing to be gained from waiting here. And she does not want to think about what just happened until she knows more, because -

...she's scared. This hasn't happened to her in a long time - fights are dangerous, of course, but they feel different. She can deal with it, of course, she just isn't inclined to stop and try to think her way out of the situation.

What lies down this randomly chosen path? She can fly soundlessly and tune down the light but can't turn it off entirely.

(She makes distance from the animal and otherwise ignores it. Animals are not on the top of her mind right now.)

Permalink Mark Unread

The randomly chosen path contains:

- a variety of sparse but weird cave animals, including a giant millipede, some kind of ooze that is only an "animal" based on how it moves away from the light, and some bats who presumably exit to the surface when they want to do that out of that shaft there that she cannot fit through
- various cave mineral formations
- some bones that might have been a human's maybe
- and...

Permalink Mark Unread

- this purple humanoid!

Permalink Mark Unread

Insects can get that large? not important right now! Tanya has no special affinity for knowledge about animals and is going to ignore them.

The bones are a great sign for there being an exit she can use although caves can famously be very hard to get into.

- oh, there's someone here! No magic (so not immediately dangerous). No light source of their own, but not obviously trying to stay hidden either... Something's weird about their skin color and the shape of their head but Tanya's light source and vision really aren't calibrated for these conditions, she's throwing crazy shadows everywhere as she flies. They could be an enemy agent, and they can see her or at least her light but - not immediately doing anything about it that Tanya can see or hear? Better to approach them than to flee. (This flashes through her mind almost nonverbally in a few seconds.)

"Hello?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The person says something! And makes a gesture! Neither is recognizable as anything Tanya knows linguistically.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya doesn't recognize the language but that was a flare of magic! Which she also doesn't recognize!! It - doesn't seem to be coming from an orb? And had no obvious effect?? 

...even low-rank mages are rare. This is definitely not a coincidence. She doesn't know what happened, how she got here or why, and the other woman might be an enemy agent. She could be transmitting their conversation over radio, leading more soldiers to Tanya. Except - why give herself away? What did the magic do

Tanya is in uniform, armed, and visibly using magic. She can flee and hope the caves have another exit. She can't attack without confirming that this is an enemy, but she could interrogate a civilian... if they had a shared language. Whatever the woman just said wasn't in Ildoan or (probably) Dacian, but Ildoa is full of people from Magna Rumeli. Tanya doesn't know Elinika and the Balkans have languages even weirder than that. Well, 'hello' is pretty international; it's Tanya's own fault for not addressing her more clearly.

She doesn't point her gun at the woman, but only because she doesn't need it to kill an (unshielded) combatant and not threatening her might preserve option value.

"Do you speak Ildoan?" she tries in that language. If that doesn't work, she has - Germanian, Francois, English, some Russy... Lebadonian? Very rudimentary Ispagnan?

Permalink Mark Unread

Purple person points at her mouth and shakes her head, but then points at her ear - it's pointy - and nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is weirdly pointy focus. "You understand a little but don't speak it? Which one -" she'll go over the languages again, more slowly this time.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Understand understand understand," she repeats. "Don't speak. Comprehend Languages," she adds, slowly and clearly as though this might be recognizable when nothing else she isn't directly parroting is. (No magic flare this time.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She understands Germanian? Or - she might have chosen it because Tanya is Germanian and she doesn't actually want to talk? Tanya still has no idea what language those last few words are in, but at least the woman clearly isn't mute.

Tanya doesn't want to introduce herself by name, because her name is known in certain quarters and this person might not be an enemy yet, but she doesn't have an alibi picked out, it's never come up before. "Please call me - Maria," a name which exists in every European language. "I'm an officer of the Germanian army," which anyone can tell by looking at her. "Can you show me the way out of these caves?" Asking where she is might work even across languages, admitting she doesn't know where she is is the dangerous part.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Belmarniss," puts in the purple woman when it's names time. And - slow headshake, at the question.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can't, or won't? Or - did you not understand me? Outside. Exit. Leave. Go away."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Understand," repeats Belmarniss. "Can't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...because you're not allowed to? Who do you work for?" She could be simply lying to stall, but it amounts to the same thing. "Government, army - corporation -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...allowed. Can't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why?" - this is leading nowhere. 

Tanya is, in fact, allowed to compel her to help, assuming she's an Ildoan civilian, but if she refuses to help then Tanya is - well, she's theoretically allowed to arrest her, which would be worse than useless right now!

"Who else is in this cave? Which way is the exit?" She has a compass and maybe the woman does do, if she spends time in caves. "Can you - draw me directions, I have paper -" she'll get a pencil and paper out of her backpack. By feel, so she can keep her eyes on 'Belmarniss'. What language could that be a name in? Is the woman really understanding everything she says, people can usually speak at least a little in a language they understand that well!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh..." Handwobble.

Permalink Mark Unread

Handwobble is not a no, what can she do given paper and pencil?

Here's a small notebook with a thin hard cover so you can write in it in flight. There are a few pages full of cramped handwriting that Tanya will stop Belmarniss from trying to read. Here's the next blank page.

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss in fact glances at the handwriting but doesn't make herself hard to divert.

She has a convention for drawing cave systems on two-dimensional paper! Hopefully it comes across tolerably well when she labels elevations in a neat stack with one symbol per in the upper left hand corner and then marks caves with them and gives caves that are above other caves matching symbols to indicate where they connect or don't as the case may be. In any case she will do a simplified map of the area, with a big star as a You Are Here - she points at it and gestures around the cave they're in - and the city in its seven-marked-altitudes glory over there, and you see how all of this is a cave system and none of it is a ladder up to the place with weather and stuff? Yes? "Noctimar," she explains.

And then on the next page she will draw something that looks much saner! A surface map! Less detailed and not just because the format requires less finagling to be remotely usable. And she'll name stuff on it, and she'll point straight up at the ceiling. "Taldor."

Permalink Mark Unread

That's an enormously complicated cave system! No wonder she couldn't just give instructions. Or show her out, it probably takes hours on foot. Is this person a professional speleologist? She definitely doesn't look equipped for it but maybe she has a base camp nearby? (But why was she in the dark? And her clothes look weird - not important.)

...Tanya dutifully tries to follow the map and she thinks she understands it. At least, well enough to understand that she doesn't understand how the cave map connects to 'Taldor'. She can't recognize the surface map but maybe it's very local or something, there's no scale, and anyway the important thing is that it's on the surface. 

"Thank you, that looks very useful. Where is the exit from the caves to... Taldor?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Handwobble handwobble dotted line coming off from these city outskirts thisaway?

Permalink Mark Unread

She can't not know where the exit is. No matter how much you love caves, this is still the most important thing to know about them!

"I don't understand why you won't - can't - draw the exit. ...I can pay you a few lire to guide me out?" She's lucky she has any on her; currency isn't exactly standard equipment and her actual equipment isn't hers to trade away. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can't," repeats Belmarniss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ugh.

"Is there anyone else in these caves?" People wouldn't go down here without backup, right?

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod, but like, a kind of hesitant nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're not sure?" Tanya guesses. "Because the caves are so big, and there might be other people here, but you came alone?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Headshake headshake.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thaaat... probably means 'no' as in 'yes, I'm not sure'? 

Tanya can try to follow the map and come back if she fails to find anything. But if the map is at all accurate, this cave system is very intimidating and even if Tanya could find her way back here some hours later, there's no guarantee she could find Belmarniss. And she still has no idea how she got here, whether she needs to fear enemy action or what form it might take, whether Belmarniss is an enemy agent or an honestly confused civilian... 

If she finds a sufficiently large empty space she could start collapsing the ceiling until she reaches the surface - definitely not a good idea, building demolitions are not the same as cavern collapses tens or hundreds of meters underground. A move of desperation, to be considered in case she runs out of water and has no better options. ...but it won't come to that, because she can follow Belmarniss who presumably has supplies even if she doesn't intend to leave the caves any time soon. And it will give her time to think.

"What was the magic you used earlier?" She's not sure what else to ask but they both know the other is a mage, so - it might shed some light. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Comprehend Languages."

Permalink Mark Unread

...it makes sense she can't explain it if she barely knows Germanian, and Tanya really can't think what spell with no obvious external effects you'd cast upon seeing a stranger.

What magic would a (probably) low-grade speleologist even need in a non-orb implement? Light is the most obvious, air and water filtration, communications, ideally something to help climbing (but Tanya hasn't heard of anything like that on the civilian market)... Some of those would be ongoing spells, comms don't really work underground (better to string a telegraph cable), and none of them make sense as a reaction to seeing her. It could be a very short-range signal but anyone close by can probably see or hear them anyway.

This whole situation is incredibly suspicious but Tanya can't see any better way forward, so.

"I don't know how much you can understand me and I don't really understand you. I intend to follow you, hopefully to your camp and then outside. Alright?" Not that Belmarniss can stop Tanya from following her, but if she wants to obstruct her she could just stay here for a day.

Permalink Mark Unread

Handwobble. ".......all right."

And she'll turn and lead Tanya through the caves.

Permalink Mark Unread

Progress of a sort? It's at least better than staying in one place. Tanya follows, alert for signs of anyone else being around. 

It feels weird for Tanya to be lighting their way when she's in the rear. Belmarniss must be conserving her batteries, or her mana if she has a mage light. She definitely seems to know her way around.

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss does, after a bit of walking, cast a spell! "Root."

Permalink Mark Unread

That's a different spell from before! Tanya is watching closely this time and she can't make much sense of it. It... does something with the ground Belmarniss is walking on? Maybe she's doing some kind of surveying or analysis of the rock formations? That sounds like a reasonable industrial spell that probably exists, but doing it all alone in a cave must be a rich eccentric person's hobby. And she's not even stopping to look at the ground as she does it, she's just talking and gesticulating to herself? Well, anyone who spends their time alone deep underground is likely to be some kind of weirdo.

Permalink Mark Unread

She does that same spell every few minutes as they go, particularly in places where the ground is uneven or steep.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya isn't interested in her surveying and hopes she's not going to spend the rest of the day at it. She's not slowing down and even the biggest cave system can only be so big, so hopefully they'll end up somewhere more useful-to-Tanya soon? It doesn't cost her anything to fly along except that actually time is precious and she has to report back as quickly as she can!

Belmarniss is moving reasonably quickly, though, Tanya doesn't need to help her climb cliffs or anything like that. These caves are unexpectedly easy to traverse on foot, or at least Belmarniss has found a route through them that has that quality.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup.

This cave has some people in it! Two who are dressed about like Belmarniss, with pointy ears and purple skin and pale hair, and a couple who are waist-high but not proportioned like children at all. Belmarniss says something - to the purple people; she's not addressing the little ones.

Permalink Mark Unread

....this is very weird. Three people with obvious family resemblance and two - dwarfs? It's not really her business but it's quite confusing. 

Also, why did Belmarnis make a "so-so" hand gesture when Tanya asked if there was anyone else in the caves and then lead her straight to them? Tanya is mentally downgrading the degree to which they had understood each other.

"Belmarniss, does anyone here know any of my languages better?" She can greet them in each of them again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Headshake. Rapid conversation in her own language with the purple people and then she's trying to lead Tanya through the cave and onward.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya wants to stay at least long enough to try to communicate with these people who might actually understand her! 

(And they also appear to have turned off their lights as Tanya and Belmarniss were approaching? What is it with these people?)

Permalink Mark Unread

The purple people in the cave had mostly stopped paying attention to her in response to something Belmarniss said and one of them looks annoyed that Tanya's trying to get her attention. There is more conversation among the purple people and some of it involves gesturing at Tanya.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's going to have to insist on getting their attention, even if this involves speaking rather loudly and in their faces. Do they visibly understand anything she's saying?

Permalink Mark Unread

When she gets right up close to a purple person the purple person pulls a knife and shouts at her! Belmarniss shouts too!

Permalink Mark Unread

Her barrier is categorically adequate against any amount of force a man can exert but that doesn't mean she wants to antagonize them, she just wants their attention! She backs off and insistently goes through all the languages she speaks.

...and she'll get out the money she has on hand. It's - thirteen Ildonian lire in coins and thirty Germanian marks in bills, apparently, which is not that bad for something she happens to have on her approximately by happenstance. Money in hand is a universal language, right?

(The one-lira coins are 5 grams of silver each, alloyed with a bit of copper. The marks are harder currency, but also harder to exchange locally. Ten lira is more than most people's daily wage, so the total sum ought to be fine recompense for diverting someone for a few hours to lead her out of here if they were at all inclined to help her.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Rapid annoyed talking in their language. At one point Belmarniss rolls her eyes and casts a spell - "Light -" on a pebble one of them tosses her. They squint at the coins.

Belmarniss's light is a nice white light that makes it clear that the full size people are all in fact purple. (The tiny ones are human colors.)

Permalink Mark Unread

That's not how inference works! If the people look purple that means your light isn't white. (It might be obvious if Tanya used an optical spell to make a mirror and look at her own face in the light, but she has no reason to do that.)

Making a permanent magical light attached to a pebble is what the fuck? Belmarniss isn't casting the light after the first few seconds, it's just sitting there? Definitely magical, not a lantern or a chemical reaction - it's omnidirectional and entirely even, and the pebble is still visible through it and it's not white-hot - and Tanya could have sworn it's a random pebble the other person just picked up off the ground! How does that work?! Tanya obviously doesn't know all the industrial and civilian spells there are and it's a rapidly evolving field but anchoring a spell, a detectable mana source, to an object separate from yourself has obvious military applications (as decoys, to start with) and she hasn't heard of anything like that??? Now she wants to get a proper translator for Belmarniss and shake her down for her secrets get an explanation of what's going on, even if getting out and back to her unit is objectively still her highest priority.

She will watch the ?spell? on the pebble very carefully and make sure her orb records every detail for later analysis. While being hyperaware of any other use of magic or visible weapons around her, of course. (Knives don't count as weapons.)

Permalink Mark Unread

If she'll back the fuck off the knife will go in the person's lap but not actually away in its sheath. People examine coins and converse about them and about Tanya some more.

Permalink Mark Unread

...does the language remind her of anything she's heard before, now that she's heard more of it than the two words "Comprehend Languages"? Does it sound even vaguely Italic, southern-Germanian, Nordic or Slavic? (Tanya doesn't have a great ear for languages but she has a vague idea of what she thinks these language groups all sound like.)

Permalink Mark Unread

It's hard to tell words apart from their neighbors in a completely unfamiliar language spoken quickly by natives, but she can catch strings like "mekta" and "noth" and "aulin" and "sheb".

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds - maybe very vaguely Slavic, by process of exclusion? Definitely not Russy, though.

...she'll wait for them to reach some kind of conclusion on whether they want to even talk to her. Apparently? Certainly as long as Belmarniss isn't leaving.

Permalink Mark Unread

No one "wants to talk to her" if by "wants to talk to her" she means "suddenly evinces the ability to speak anything she can understand".

Eventually, if she can read body language, the consensus is that she should go with Belmarniss the way they were originally going.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. What a bizarre, non-actionable situation to get stuck in! At least with all these people here, she's more confident she can find someone if she has to leave Belmarniss later or if Belmarniss doesn't lead her anywhere useful.

She'll follow her. At least she seems to be purposefully leading her somewhere? Or at least going somewhere herself, rather than just exploring the cave system.

Permalink Mark Unread

They go through a tunnel. At the end of the tunnel, Belmarniss stops and turns to look very seriously at Tanya. She points into the cave beyond, from which some light activity is audible. "Understand," she says slowly and clearly, pointing at herself and her ear. "Not understand," she says, pointing into the cave beyond. "Not." Point at Tanya. "Understand?" (These are all conjugated the same way whether they should be or not.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"...there are people there who won't understand me?" Tanya guesses. "Or - I won't understand something there that you will and I should watch you for cues?" That's probably too complex for Belmarniss's limited Germanian, how can she say it more simply - "something in there that you understand, I will not understand, I should do like you do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Exasperated facepalm. Handwobble, nod, nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Can she tell which parts the nods are for and which are the handwobble. Tanya apparently didn't parse the earlier handwobble about there being other people correctly. If she repeats each part separately can she get a yes/no from Belmarniss about it?

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod for "there are people there who won't understand me", emphatic nod at "watch for cues". Handwobble at "do like you do".

Permalink Mark Unread

"...fine. If you're sure none of them will understand me, I will follow you and won't try to talk to them." For all Tanya knows Belmarniss told the previous group of weird speleologists to pretend not to understand her, but if she had the local authority to do that (modulo an internal argument) then Tanya won't try to deliberately go against it. (Yet.)

Permalink Mark Unread

In that case they're going to go through a pig farm, worked by some big blue-skinned people with tusks. The pigs are in pits instead of in pens, but they're clearly audible. There aren't guardrails, though there's plenty of room between them; Niss walks carefully anyway between the open pig pits, which the blue people are pouring mushrooms into and shoveling muck out of. One of the blue people has a tusky blue baby slung on her back and a smaller purple baby tied to her chest.

Permalink Mark Unread

?????????

Tanya is... going to keep flying behind Belmarniss, apparently, while recording everything she can? (There are no lights here either! This is really not the biggest problem here, and yet!)

Dwarfs definitely exist and it makes some sense that they'd specialize in caves that only very small people can get into. Weirdly pointed ears aren't fundamentally weirder then other facial features. Skin tones are a trick of the light.

Humans do not have tusks. No, not even if they work with pigs all day!!! And these men are as tall as the Legadonian Guard Regiment! What the fuck are they doing raising pigs in a cave with some kind of tooth deformation linked to gigantism?!

The minute they are alone again Tanya demands answers from Belmarniss, with her question being "what was that?!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss blinks at her, and... answers, but, she does it in her own language, so she might be saying "pig farm" or something else.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is probably not on the shortest path to Tanya getting the fuck out of here but once she is out she would really like some answers, if only for her own peace of mind! What is this, the Brothers Grimm's version of Alice in Wonderland?!

She gestures for Belmarniss to keep going with a frustrated sigh.

Permalink Mark Unread

...sure, Belmarniss can continue to talk about the pig farm for a bit, can they keep walking? Next up is a mushroom farm; this one has mostly tiny workers but there's one blue guy.

Permalink Mark Unread

There is no way that any one place would have that many people with dwarfism or gigantism unless they were very rich and collecting them for a traveling circus (i.e. the Legadonians). ...if it's a circus, they could be painting their skin weird colors? 

What kind of circus lives in a huge network of caves and raises pigs in the dark?

Permalink Mark Unread

If Belmarniss's provided monologue contains answers to these questions it's not understandable to Tanya.

There are more mushroom farms, or more caves' worth of the same mushroom farm.

Permalink Mark Unread

...

A secret experiment in self-sufficient underground farming? That can't work, right, the fungus needs plant matter that would have to be brought in in very large amounts if you want to get pigs out at the other end...

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually they get out of the farm belt, down a long, narrow switchback staircase. Belmarniss calls down the staircase before they start but no one answers and she considers that good enough to go ahead.

Once they emerge from the stairs, they're in a city, a tall stairs-and-ladders-dominated hive of people, little ones and purple ones and tusky ones, running around on various errands, hawking goods out of stalls and climbing up and down and arguing and making out and slapping their children and eating at restaurants and getting measured for clothes and disappearing into side tunnels and reading books. Some of the little ones are carrying lights - magic ones like the pebble Belmarniss cast on earlier, not candles. Purple and tusky people do not seem to be in the habit including if they are reading books and appear to have been doing that since before Tanya's light swept over them.

Permalink Mark Unread

...

 

Tanya's suspension of disbelief can stretch pretty far, but she cannot bring herself to believe in an underground city populated by uniformly deformed people who read books in the dark. And who have so many mages - she can sense occasional spells throughout the cavern, none of which her orb recognizes. (They're definitely discrete spells which take the same amount of time to cast every time, including at least one that isn't identical to the spell that produces light.) She can see a few non-magical light sources, flickering like fires, but the small uniform light-spells predominate. The people don't speak any of the major local languages despite there being hundreds of them here at least, and many more by implication. (She's tempted to fly up and illuminate the whole place properly, but - some of them might object?)

This is a scene from some fairy tale. It doesn't fit into the reality Tanya knows. And she has no idea how she could have gotten here, there was powerful magic she didn't recognize and then an abrupt transition, both as she remembers it and in the orb's records. She wasn't even stunned unconscious, the orb would have powered down and recorded that

Is it Being X messing with her again? She can't think of any other possibilities but that one is - pretty horrible, actually! Tanya would rather keep risking her life in the war!

...she needs to get out of this cave and into the sky so she can see for herself. Belmarniss agreed there is... something flat (?) above them, right, she doesn't think this cave is her world, and so Tanya's course is unchanged.

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss watches her take in the city for a moment, and then, when Tanya doesn't do anything that requires immediate attention, beckons her further in.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya is visibly shocked, and on edge, and for a few seconds she moves quickly and jerkily as she speeds up her reactions while she takes it all in (that spell isn't safe to sustain for too long or she'd use it most of the time). But after that she'll follow Belmarniss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Great. They can go through the chaotic city - a purple preteen attempts to pickpocket Tanya -

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya isn't going to be surprised by someone sneaking up on her! (For humanly possible levels of sneaking up, not Golarion-bullshit levels.) She constantly scans her surroundings and uses optical warping to maintain little rear- and side-view mirrors floating next to her head. If a random kid could touch one of her men unawares she'd tell them they deserved to lose their wallet for the abysmal failure of situation awareness. (Also, the hand wouldn't make it through her barrier.)

She's on edge but she doesn't point her rifle at the kid, only flies higher up and fixes him with an unimpressed stare.

Permalink Mark Unread

He abandons the attempt and disappears into the crowd. Belmarniss stops to watch if Tanya's going to do anything else about this, and then when she doesn't sighs in relief and continues.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya grew up in an orphanage; she understands this kind of thing happens in developing societies that aren't rich and civilized enough yet, similar to street begging. Normally a pickpocket would have the sense not to go after an aerial mage in uniform, but normally the mage is able to arrest them. Anyway, she has much bigger worries on her mind right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

They have a longish walk through the city. No one else tries to start anything, though a couple times Belmarniss has to engage in brief chat with random purple people (the tiny and tusky people never attempt to address her).

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya can come up with many theories for what's going on. Multiple races (*) with different cultures or languages or typical occupations or even social castes? An aerial mage (of a species not attested locally) not eliciting stares or requiring explanation beyond a few sentences? Belmarniss (alone in a small city?) knowing Germanian, but only a little? An underground settlement that doesn't know (or forbids) contact with the surface even though they must trade with it for food? 

But she restrains herself from guessing. Besides not having any hard facts, this is all fruit of the poisonous tree: if Being X sent her here then everything she sees might have been selected for her to elicit a harmful initial reaction. She will wait to see what Belmarniss is leading her to, because it might be that she's leading her to someone who actually knows Germanian, and then Tanya will be able to reason rationally from facts instead of guessing. 

 

(*) In the Earth sense, obviously.

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss takes her into what might, in cave people terms, be a sort of suburb. Tunnels and ladders and hallways and stairs and more castings of that one spell she likes for rough terrain, lower traffic, more curtained-off or even door-having apertures blocking casual entry as they pass through.

Finally they are in a relatively large space with little alcovey areas around the edges. Belmarniss talks to some people - purple teenagers younger than herself, looks like - and gets directions that send her to a specific alcovey area. The purple teenagers gawk at Tanya but do not attempt to pick her pocket.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya still has no idea what the earth-probing (?) spell does! Presumably Belmarniss already knows everything she wants to about materials right here in the city? ...and in the caves too, if she lives here then she presumably wasn't exploring before but changed purposes on meeting Tanya (for which she is grateful, if everyone else can't or won't talk to her).

Gawking is fine. (She wonders if they're mages and can see her spells like she assumes Belmarniss can.)

She's nervous about being in an even semi-enclosed space; this isn't a cave but there are many more people around here. She's been on high alert since they entered the city; now she will keep an eye on the sky open side of the alcove.

Permalink Mark Unread

The alcove is furnished like an office, if you ignore that the desk and the chair are made of bones. (The bookshelf, at least, is carved right into the wall.) It's got a closed stone trapdoor in the floor that isn't particularly trying to be hidden but is locked. There's a purple woman there who greets Belmarniss in a friendly sort of way; they have a talk.

Permalink Mark Unread

The furniture is made of bones? That is sure an aesthetic choice that Tanya might react negatively to if she hadn't just decided not to react to things until she can properly talk to people!!!

(Some units have skull insignia. Some churches have ossuaries that people can visit. Tanya is going to ignore this very strongly, because it does not matter.)

Permalink Mark Unread

The conversation concludes with the woman whose office they appear to be visiting pulling a book out of her desk and paging through it. Belmarniss leans on the wall with a patient-waiting attitude.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya is willing to wait a little. (She really hopes Belmarniss isn't going about her own business while letting Tanya tag along and wasting her time.)

Permalink Mark Unread

They'll be waiting about fifteen minutes.

Permalink Mark Unread

This had better be worth it. But what else is she going to do, accost random people asking if they can understand her? 

(Maybe she's looking up something that would help, like the telephone or address of someone who speaks Germanian.)

...she consults the map Belmarniss drew for her earlier, trying to trace the path they took to get here and to match the city's schematic with what she's seen of it. (She hasn't seen much, because she didn't want to light it all up.)

Permalink Mark Unread

The map is not very detailed but it does not contradict anything she saw outright if she makes some reasonable assumptions about the map's liberties with scale and granularity. That would put them about... thereish? She could wave the map at Belmarniss in case that gets her to point at things.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya can't think of anything she particularly needs pointed out, and can't communicate well anyway. 

She can do 'hurry up and wait'; she hasn't decided how long she should be willing to wait for, but she'll wait for fifteen minutes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually the woman finishes with her book, puts it back in her desk, gets up, and holds out her hand to Tanya. "Tongues?" she says.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry, I don't understand." But she'll shake the offered hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

The woman holds firmly onto the offered hand for three and a half seconds while she casts: "Tongues."

"Did that take okay?" Belmarniss asks. "What're your most urgent confusions?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya can, of course, sense the woman casting. Her instincts are screaming at her not to let a stranger cast a completely unknown spell at point blank range, even if she has no visible weapon and the amount of mana she's using isn't enough to penetrate Tanya's shield and barrier. Magical technology is evolving quickly and the mana-to-heat conversion efficiency of current orbs is definitely not any kind of limitation of physics.

She could be about to kill Tanya on the spot! Never mind that she has no shields or other active spells to protect herself or Belmarniss from the backblast of the explosion. Never mind that Tanya is yet to see anyone here achieve a magical effect stronger than a weak light. What if her spell has an effect Tanya's shield isn't meant to protect from that knocks Tanya out? What if Belmarniss led her here so they could steal her orb? Why take a risk, any risk?

 

Tanya has been thinking, since she saw the city. Suppose she has been sent a completely different world, where she knows nothing and no-one. All her hard-won skills and knowledge, her preconceptions and reactions, could be wrong here; in fact this world might have been adversarially chosen to produce that effect. She doesn't even have the luxury of growing up as a baby and slowly learning about the world. What is the rational thing to do, if she isn't sure of the outcome of any possible action? How can she tell what serves herself and not being X in a situation he might have set up?

When you meet complete strangers, game theory says that you should try to cooperate at least once. If Tanya has to choose between the failure modes of "Tanya attacks complete strangers, turns new world against herself" and "Tanya foolishly trusts complete strangers, letting them attack her" then she'd rather be the second kind of person. There's more to her than the professional soldier on a hair-trigger reflex. 

Tanya doesn't know anything about Belmarniss and her intentions. If Belmarniss isn't rational, or if the local culture endorses robbing strangers, she might attack Tanya. But in those cases Tanya would lose anyway; she can't stand alone against all of local society. (Except in the sense that she could probably kill all of them, but what would be the point?) And if the local equilibria don't favor cooperation, then maybe Tanya doesn't want to live here. Maybe she'd rather die and tell Being X to his face that she is tired of his bullshit than live in a world where she has to assume the worst of people to survive. 

 

She speeds up her reactions and powers her shield as much as she can. Takes her service pistol in her free hand. And lets the woman holding her hand complete her spell.

Permalink Mark Unread

...so Belmarniss was only pretending not to speak Germanian before? She doesn't even have an accent now! "What did you just do and why wouldn't you talk to me before?"

Tanya hopes there's a good explanation for all this! On the upside, that spell wasn't an attack after all.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I just asked Instructor Johysis to cast Tongues on you, because I do not speak your language, never have, and am unlikely to ever learn it. You will notice if you pay close attention that I am not speaking it now. Before, I was using the spell Comprehend Languages and repeating a few words you had already said to me. Because I do not speak and have never spoken your language. Tongues will last maybe an hour and I do not have infinite favors to trade for more castings, so please try to be a bit quicker on the uptake."

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes no sense and Tanya is about to tell her so when her brain catches up with her ears because that was not Germanian or any other language that she knows, except that apparently she does know it? What the fuck, brain?

"...I suspect I still don't understand. I - already thought I probably came here from a different world. Our magic doesn't do... translation?"

That's not even right! Magic could in theory do translation, because translation is at least possible as an, an algorithm - Tanya's first world had very crude computer translation (but only between two languages the algorithm knows, obviously you can't translate a completely alien language from scratch)... But whatever this is, it doesn't feel like translation? It feels like just knowing how to speak in a language? The word for 'word' sounds like this and Tanya can tell this without even speaking out loud but she never learned this fact???

In some sense this isn't more surprising than going from a world without magic to one where some people have an extra mental lever that does stuff outside their bodies. Scientists can detect and measure magic (although only by relying on other mages operating the detectors) so it's no more mysterious than magnetism (i.e. very mysterious but undeniably real)... Tanya can't quite put her finger on why she feels this 'Tongues' spell cuts against her world's paradigm. Maybe a magic researcher from back home would look at it in glee. Maybe this vague feeling of dread that she has absolutely no idea what is and isn't possible anymore is because she's used to weighing everything as a potential threat and she should remind herself to think more of the benefits of technological development.

"I don't know what you can do," she concludes somewhat hesitantly. "Earlier I asked you about the surface because where I'm from people don't live in caves. ...Assuming this is an underground cave."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Humans don't live in caves; we do. The reason I can't take you to the surface is because there's a bunch of monsters around and I don't know the way. But I do speak the language most popular upstairs and then a few more besides and you don't, so I'm not sure how much it'd help you to brainstorm ways you could get up. - let's get out of Instructor Johysis's office, shall we."

Permalink Mark Unread

Humans don't...? Monsters? The translation isn't perfect.

(Tanya does not seriously reconsider that a bunch of non-humans might live in a cave with secret advanced magic on her planet.)

"...I will follow you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Niss finds a different alcove that is mostly bookshelves and has a couple hammock-esque chairs hanging from the ceiling and nobody else in it right now, a couple doors down from the office alcove. "Here's fine. How did you wind up here? Teleport accident?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was some kind of enemy action. So probably not accidental on their end, but I have no way to tell what they could control about the outcome. I'd never heard before about a spell that would send someone to a different world - or just make someone disappear, from our perspective - and I would have heard about it" if military intelligence thought she might encounter it "so it must have been a very new, secret development." Or it was a one-off intervention by a lazy wannabe god, but saying this will only make Belmarniss think she's a lunatic.

"I don't really know where 'here' is and I'm not sure where to start asking. ...have people ever appeared here unexpectedly from other worlds?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not, like, normal, for that to happen, but we know other planets exist and have people on them. You are in the drow country of Noctimar."

Permalink Mark Unread

They have an interplanetary civilization? And live in caves??? 

'Drow' doesn't translate; it's a modifier of 'country', so probably something like 'republic' which can gain a meaning entirely divorced from its literal sense.

"Is there - a procedure, for people coming in from other planets? Or countries, but of course you won't have diplomatic relations with Germania so I'm not sure what the process would be checking... oh, and - I'm sorry for intruding on your day like this and I appreciate your help." Tanya does her best to smile, but the rest of her body language is tense and hasn't caught up yet with 'calm smiling diplomacy'.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, drow are not big on procedures, and, again, it is not normal for this to happen. You are - mostly because you keep flying around - parsing as a powerful adventurer, which means people will leave you alone unless they're really cocky or you piss them off a lot, so that's, uh, useful, and why you didn't get immediately knifed for getting in a random person's face, don't do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

'Adventurer' translates as something closer to adventurist: a person who engages in hazardous and selfish military/political/commercial schemes. Tanya doesn't want to be perceived like that!

"I can stop flying if that creates a negative impression," she says and does. (But keeps her flight spell active.) "And I'm sorry for bothering those people earlier. I had no good explanation for what was going on, and I thought there was time urgency because I had been attacked and ought to return to my unit as quickly as I could, if I wasn't in another world. I'm not in any danger from non-magical knife attacks, regardless. "

"I assumed I should go to the surface but now I'm not sure what that would gain me. ...is there any way to get back to my world? You say this isn't normal but it's at all known of..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- no, it is absolutely in your best interests to fly around constantly if that's cheap for you to do, because some people might choose to attack you with non-knives on less provocation and it would be ideal if you simply didn't look like a soft target in the first place. Uh, if you go to the surface there's probably people you could buy two Plane Shifts or something off of, if you can make enough money, I don't know exactly how your magical loadout remunerates because it's clearly nonstandard if you didn't recognize Comp Lang. - there exist people down here who have this power but not trustworthy ones and those are among the people who might choose to risk tangling with you even if you're flying constantly, I think your odds are better upstairs for both racism and general background level of peaceful trade reasons."

Permalink Mark Unread

So people here do routinely attack outsiders, and she just chanced to meet one who doesn't? Or - the first person she met, who is also the only one she can talk to, is telling her that most everyone else here is untrustworthy. Because she wants something from her, or because she wants her to go away? It's at least true that Belmarniss hasn't attacked Tanya, even when Tanya gave her teacher a chance to cast a spell at her, but that might be mere prudence on her part. And she wants her to keep looking powerful and dangerous, which also means looking unapproachable, although a random teenager tried to pickpocket her so Tanya rather doubts flying makes her look all that dangerous. (Casual flying absolutely does mark her as dangerous, but these people presumably don't know that!)

Racism is a sadly plausible explanation but she fundamentally only has Belmarniss's word for any of it. She needs a way to communicate with other people which can't be stopped (and possibly eavesdropped on or interfered with) at Belmarniss's pleasure. She doesn't have a strong reason to talk to people in this city and not people on the surface, if that's easily achievable, except that she already met Belmarniss.

"I don't know what my earning power might be. I have - magic with military applications; I can't predict what civilian uses it might be put to without knowing what you lack. I could light up the city, but only while I'm here... And the flying, but I can't carry much and it's not useful underground. My general education might contain something useful to local science and engineering, but I have no way of predicting what." If they have a way to contact other planets and to return Tanya home, then they might be able to open interplanetary relations with Germania, which is... too big and fraught of a subject to raise right away before Tanya can think it through.

"Are there other people here whom you trust who could help me get, uh, upstairs, in ways you can't or don't want to spend your time on?" If Belmarniss is part of a local group, it will hopefully matter less if Tanya doesn't talk to anyone outside of it. "What are the obstacles on the way and is there something I could do for you or others here in return for whatever help I need? I assume someone knows the way and can give me instructions, but if I can I would of course prefer to hire a guide who also speaks the relevant languages. And has the spell that would let me speak them, or introduce me to someone who does. ...how deep below the surface are we?" Tanya can try making a new shaft if there's somewhere to put all the rubble.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure exactly how far down we are at any given spot, in part because there's mountains involved on top. We can see in the dark, we only need light for distances and colors. There are adventurers around who I would not at all say I that I trust, including some who regularly go up to the surface to steal shit and bring it back, and if you think you might get along tolerably well with a bunch of people who go up to the surface to steal shit I can ask papersellers and fancy food stalls and such who supplies 'em. Raiders like that probably have at least one person who speaks Taldane, that's the human language popular up in the country we're under. They might but do not necessarily have a caster who can do Comprehend Languages; Tongues is higher circle, and in particular clerics get it later, so it's less likely that any given raider group will have it available. Share Language is in between and arguably better for your use case - lasts longer - but neither I nor Instructor Johysis had it. Your choice how picky to be about their communication capabilities versus getting the first group out of here. Or you could just go in the approximate right direction and bear upwards and that will probably work eventually and the reason I would not normally choose to do this is that monsters might kill me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya is not a military engineer and should not try to tunnel through mountains if she might collapse them on top of an underground settlement. It's odd and moderately suspicious that Belmarniss wouldn't know, or avoids saying, even approximately how deep they are right here in this big cavern but maybe it's legitimately difficult to measure for some reason?

"I don't intend to steal anything and would much rather not enable raiders by clearing their way up. Can you say more about these 'monsters'? And - are you saying you would like to go up if it were safe?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Monsters is a catchall category for any critter that may attack you and might really inconvenience a person in so doing, so not, like, a normal-sized bat or a fish or a normal sized centipede, but yes an ooze or a rust monster or a giant centipede. I'm not aware of anything really heavy-duty like a dragon in the paths between here and the nearest traversible aperture - I'm not an expert since I've never been but it would be pretty hard for the paper raiders if they had to get past a dragon or even, like, a neighboring civilization of duergar, so it's probably close to clear most of the way, but it'll have some beasties especially if you don't know their usual routes. And -" Shrug. "I'm doing okay and I hear sunshine is just the worst, but it'd be neat to explore, if it were just a matter of going up a staircase or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

Note to self: dangerous wildlife comes in a range of 'giant centipede' (probably venomous and so dangerous to campers) to 'dragon' (big predator, if it ambushes you and you don't shoot it in time you're in serious trouble). ...except no, the mysterious language-knowledge spell doesn't give her definitions of words but she gets a vague sense that a 'dragon' is indeed a huge scary carnivorous lizard but also somehow bigger and scarier than that? Maybe it has some - ritual or cultural significance attached to it? Or maybe this world has dinosaurs, why not. And also 'rust monsters', which don't map to any animal Tanya can think of but are apparently huge lobsters (?) that corrode metal (???)

"I'm afraid I can't promise to make you a staircase, at least not without surveying and a team of engineers. If a path already exists perhaps it could be rendered safe by blocking off all side passages? Why hasn't it been cleared already - and if raiders regularly use it, why hasn't it been collapsed closed by the people of Taldor? Collapsing caves is much easier than digging them out. Unless the whole mountain above us is riddled with interlinking passages, I suppose..." Hmm.

"...the raiders are after paper and... fancy foods?" That makes sense if they can't grow wood or spices underground, although Tanya is still confused how they can grow anything underground. "And can't trade for them? ...I'm sorry, that's not immediately important, I'm just trying to orient myself. Is there anything I can do for you or someone else that would be worth your guiding me to the surface? I would normally not worry about any animal life, but normally I can fly and shoot it from above if I need to kill it for some reason, if I'm navigating narrow tunnels and a 'monster' ambushes someone I'm trying to protect that could be a problem."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, the people of Taldor do not usually care to interact with monsters either, but maybe they come and try to do that sometimes and somebody kills them, or they succeed and somebody digs out or has to clear a new route. Paper, fancy foods, finished books, whatever else is hard to come by down here that people want. The two obstacles to me guiding you to the surface are, one, I have not in fact personally been there and do not know the way any better than you do apart from general familiarity with caves and the planet Golarion; two, I do not actually know if you are a sufficient fighting force for the grade of monster I anticipate to supplement my own combat ability adequately. I can imagine resolving these problems, they just exist."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, good, a problem Tanya is equipped to solve. "Can you describe the fighting force that you think is necessary? If you want to have a shared measure of explosion power or light and heat output intensity I can probably figure it out if you show me some measure, but it doesn't matter unless we're expecting an attack by shielded mages. If we're just shooting beasts I can definitely kill anything I can see. I'm more concerned about defense; I can protect myself against any physical assault and I can make my shield impermeable if there are dangerous gases but I can't do anything for you. Except try to carry you away from danger, but I can't fight effectively while carrying you." A fully powered shield can stop a t-rex bite, right? "There are some more situational tools I could employ but I don't know what might be needed. I'm used to rapid aerial maneuvering and fighting in a cave is the opposite of that."

"...is there someone else who you'd trust to accompany us, who has been to the surface and would want to go there again?"

Permalink Mark Unread

".......the fact that you believe that shielded mages are an importantly different category of thing to shoot from beasts is concerning as regards your ability to handle yourself in fights on this planet. Monsters have extremely varied offensive and defensive capabilities and I would be willing to bet that even now that I've said that your imagination is not stretching to all the ones I've heard of, let alone ones I haven't. It might do for the trip to the surface, which will take days, a week or two tops, in relatively trafficked caves, it will not do if you take up adventuring on the surface. There are monsters that mimic or cast spells, for one thing, and you clearly do not know about all the kinds of spells there are here. I do not personally know anyone who has been to the surface and don't trust most people in general, only for specific narrow purposes."

Permalink Mark Unread

There are 'monsters', aka 'beasts', that cast spells? Well, it was always rather mysterious that only humans had mana on Earth. If many (all?) animals have mana here, that probably explains why they're considered so dangerous! "Yes, if 'monsters' can use magic that changes things drastically and I should approach this very conservatively." Normally this would mean shooting animals with great prejudice from extreme range, but.

(Also: a week or two for traversing caves? Even at a walking pace that would let them cover hundreds of kilometers! ...all right, most people aren't soldiers and can't walk (or fly) all day, but still!)

"Do you have a - proposal for checking what I can do, and teaching me appropriate tactics, that would make you feel safe about venturing to the surface?" If this doesn't work out Tanya will presumably have to talk to other people until she finds someone else willing to cast a translation spell, which sounds unpromising, so she's going to exhaust all avenues of working together with Belmarniss.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tomorrow I can try preparing summon spells and seeing how quickly you can kill various things. If you can do a couple different kinds really fast I will probably be game to try it. I would want some time to gear up - buying Share Language would eat into gear funds, so if we can work out a good Comprehend Languages based protocol, that might be better. You'd have to make wider-ranging guesses in smaller increments, if you spit out a paragraph with twelve wrong assumptions in it and all I can do is try to time when I nod it's easy to lose a lot of information."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will do my best to learn to communicate effectively. We can also work out a list of code-words or hand-signs for times when the translation isn't operating. ...And I can make visual illusions" (she demonstrates) "but that's not obviously helpful if you'll understand me but not vice versa. If you, uh, summon monsters I can kill them." If she can kill them at all then Tanya doesn't see why it would take her more than a second or two, but if brute force won't work then maybe it's an exercise to see how quickly she can figure out how to kill them, which is indeed a good test. Or maybe they'll have absurdly powerful magical shields and the amount of time it'll take her to hammer through them will actually matter. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There is actually a drow sign language but I'm not sure why that would work any better than just teaching you some spoken Drow, or even Taldane, frankly - you can say words when I've got Comp Lang up and I can tell you how I'd say them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm sorry, I was still thinking in terms of communicating at a distance. Or - if we needed not to be overheard or understood, I suppose? But you're right, words should be enough. What is our next step, then?" If they need to wait until tomorrow and maybe even later, Tanya will need to know where to sleep, and who to trust or take directions from in Belmarniss' absence, and some water and ideally something to eat. She is going to be helpless while she sleeps and she really hates this but she doesn't see a way around it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It might make sense to use the rest of the Tongues duration on some of that vocab, actually, in particular I want to be able to tell you 'try again' if you do the twelve wrong assumptions thing. Like, we can fill out the phrasebook after but I want to establish that that should be in there."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Tanya can write down words and approximate pronunciations in her little notebook until they run out of time! She'll prioritize taking notes now and sorting them later, though with the local paper shortage she'll run out of notebook space soon at this rate. (It's a thin notebook; every gram matters when you're flying.) ...her orb can record her repeating the Taldane sound and the Germanian word on her orb and then she can replay it and write it down when they're not in an hurry, but some of these words she might need right away.

Permalink Mark Unread

Great.

Tongues does eventually wear off. Belmarniss casts a Comp Lang and waits expectantly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You said earlier we'll need to wait at least until tomorrow for combat test and other preparations. I'll need water and food, I have rations for a few days but definitely not for two weeks. And somewhere safe to sleep, and someone to tell me when to sleep so we're synced and wake up around the same time. Unless it's so unsafe that we should sleep in shifts, we'll presumably do that on our way anyway. ...we didn't go over time units but I can show you the duration of mine," with an illusion, "and if you have an accurate clock we can multiply out from there so you can tell me how long your days are if that's important."

"If we want to make use of spare time without translation, there are some things we could do. Translation would make them more efficient but practicing working together without translation is also valuable. - I can shoot dummy targets if it'll help you calibrate the test tomorrow. Maybe practice collapsing or unblocking passages if you think that's relevant. And have some passages you don't mind blocked. You could show me any weapons or tools or spells you intend to use if I'm likely to understand by seeing them and asking a few questions that can be answered simply. We could practice working around each other's magic, for example if you're not confident in recognizing my illusions and decoys or if you have your own equivalents."

"Of course if you have your own things to be doing in preparation for the journey that would be completely understandable."

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss seems to consider this a suitable prompt to get up and head back into the city!

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Tanya will fly after her!

Does anything else stand out about this city, given that she forgot to ask Belmarniss how much it would be acceptable to light it up and so is being conservative about not drawing attention or offending people?

Permalink Mark Unread

If she looks she can see evidence of the sign language - those kids whose corresponding grownups are having a loud conversation are signing at each other, and those people who are leaning out of their windows on either side of this street-tunnel-cave-thing are, and those people who have a bunch of tiny people in their shop working on sewing stuff are doing it. Nobody using light appears to be exhibiting particular caution about where it may fall. They have leather, and they have silk, and there is a very little fur around, and there's not much sign of cotton or linen or wool. The smoke from the cooking fires at the restaurants is not obviously accumulating, nor can it be easily smelled from a few paces away. (The food can be smelled.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Magic ventilation? Magic cooking fires? Who knows, but it's heartening that all the little things she notices are features of perfectly ordinary civilian life and not, say, fights breaking out or legions drilling or people fleeing a T-rex.

(Tanya does Not Understand the underground ecology and will not attempt to decipher it without a proper explanation.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually Belmarniss picks a food place! She does some talking to the proprietor and gets two bowls of mushrooms in a goulash-esque mixed-texture preparation. Offers one to Tanya.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya will attempt to eat it! Hopefully whatever this is is good for Tanya, because she is evidently not getting out of eating local food. If there are going to be any issues it's better to identify them now.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's mushrooms! Whether she likes it will depend a whole heck of a lot on whether she likes mushrooms.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya has nothing against mushrooms! Maybe she'd change her mind if she had to eat them every day, but even if it were particularly unpleasant for some reason she's a soldier and she is capable of eating that which must be eaten.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're pretty filling for mushrooms. There's maybe a little lard in there to round it out.

After they have eaten and turned over their bowls they can proceed thisaway!

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya will dutifully follow.

She has a lot to think about but her thoughts are running in circles. She's trusting Belmarniss, she has no information except through her and she has no obvious avenue to get such information. It's very suspicious that the first person she landed on in a random cave wanted to leave this cave and needed something Tanya might be able to provide, and had a language spell ready (and their teacher had another), and didn't take any time to think it over or talk to anyone before agreeing to this plan, and trusted Tanya for her part in it. After telling her other people in this city cannot be trusted and some of them are paper-thieves.

...alright, but what else is she going to do, talk to random people? Hope someone else has translation magic and wants to talk to her and tells her a contradictory story and she decides to trust them and not Belmarniss? Find many such people to see which opinion is more common? Go off on her own to try to reach the surface, which she only knows about from Belmarniss, and where she won't be able to communicate either, on what is supposed to be a week-long trip with two days' rations?

Tanya has a sinking feeling that she's not doing the right thing and "cooperate the first time" is not a sufficient reason to go ahead, and she cannot figure out what to do instead.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, is she going to interrupt Belmarniss booking her a room in a Cave Hotel?

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course not! She doesn't even know that's what Belmarniss is doing! 

Permalink Mark Unread

She might be able to guess from the hotelness of the cave! And the part where Belmarniss leads her to a room with a door that locks and gives her a key and the room inside has a hammock and a chamber pot and a little bench-seat-thing carved into the wall.

Permalink Mark Unread

The hotelness was not very obvious before being shown the room!

"In how many hours do you plan to come back?" She can show her the clock-illusion again, counting off seconds and minutes which can be multiplied out to hours.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ten."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is anyone else supposed to come in besides you or should I refuse to open the door?"

Permalink Mark Unread

They covered: "Yes-or-no question."

Permalink Mark Unread

They also covered first-or-second! ...no, she's right, the answer to each part could be yes or not separately, even if that's unlikely.

"Sorry. Is anyone else supposed to ask to come in?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss hovers her hand at waist height and then points at the chamber pot.

Permalink Mark Unread

"One of those short people will come to replace the chamber pot. Will they have their own key?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Headshake. She puppet-ifies her hovered low hand and has it chirp a Drow word, then mimes knocking.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya writes down the word. "If I do not answer will they go away?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright. I'm not sure to what extent we are trusting the hotel for security. If I'm woken by someone opening the door or being in the room, should I treat that as potential attack? If yes, I will ask followup yes-or-no questions about appropriate responses." This feels like a bizarre question to be asking about a hotel, but Belmarniss said the city wasn't perfectly law-abiding and it's much better to ask than to risk misunderstandings later.

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss nods!

Permalink Mark Unread

"In such a case, should I preemptively try to nonlethally disable whoever is there without waiting for them to explain themselves? They may incur some broken bones. ...competent people might be able to enter without waking me and if they do they can kill me before I can act if that is what they want, so we are talking about either incompetents or people who are not prepared to use lethal force. If given the chance, should I preemptively try to at least disable them? If yes, my next questions will be about lethal force."

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss nods to authorize broken-bones nonlethal takedowns.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should I escalate to potentially lethal force if this fails and they fight back and do not flee?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...handwobble. Hand-puppet-motions.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't understand what you mean... I will try to flee instead of fighting if I can, but it would be easy to block the door and corridor. I could try to blow a hole to escape but with this much rock it would probably kill people in other rooms or on the street, so that counts as lethal force anyway. If they're not effective at attacking me I will hold back. I don't need to ask you about any of those, and this is all a hopefully very unlikely hypothetical. I don't know what you mean by that sign, can you explain another way?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...okay how about this! Belmarniss casts Prestidigitation and makes ugly plasticky-looking little dolls, like somebody made shapes out of saran wrap and then put them in a toaster and they managed to hold their shape despite this treatment but are still now brittle and delicate even for saran wrap statuettes. Here is a little Tanya, you can tell because it's got orange hair! Here's a door! Here's a prop chamberpot! A halfling doll comes up to the door and knocks and says a word (Belmarniss provides the word, in an affected voice, though she is able to move the dolls without touching them). Tanya-doll shakes her head. Halfling doll leaves.

Generic drow doll appears! (She's got a different hairstyle from Belmarniss herself, so it's probably not supposed to be Belmarniss.) Generic drow doll jimmies the door open while Tanya-doll is lying down. Tanya-doll gets up from presumable sleep (the dolls don't have enough detail to distinguish open and closed eyes) and breaks the drow-doll's legs, signified by Tanya-doll waving her arms and the drow-doll collapsing: this is fine (if Tanya wants to consult the phrasebook to confirm that Belmarniss said this was fine).

Scene begins over again. Drow comes in. Drow-doll says some words. Tanya-doll squeaks in a Tanya-affected voice back. This is fine! Eventually the drow-doll leaves and closes the door behind it!

Permalink Mark Unread

Magical constructs instead of illusions are interesting, illusions seem more flexible but maybe she's biased!

"Should I look up the words from the second scene?" Her phrasebook isn't indexed phonetically so it'd take a little while.

Permalink Mark Unread

Headshake.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...you're saying someone could come in and say some things, and I'd say some things back, and then they'd leave peacefully. If they want to talk to me, why would they pick the lock and not just knock? Of course I'm willing to talk to people who want to talk to me if I can understand them! I was asking my other questions because you said some people in this city can't be trusted and I - wanted to prepare for the worst case, however unlikely." Tanya does not understand the parable of the two drow intruders.

Permalink Mark Unread

Niss sighs and sets up a new diorama. Here's a Niss-doll, she holds it up next to her face in case the resemblance is not obvious, and the Niss-doll accompanied by the Tanya-doll pays the generic drow-doll some disproportionate-for-visibility prestidigitated coins. One coin two coin three coin! Now Tanya can go behind the door! Tanya lies down, and gets up once. Tanya lies down again? Drow from the reception desk comes by to say words!

Permalink Mark Unread

"I understand you only paid for me to stay one night! I thought we were talking what to do if someone breaks in, surely the landlady would use a key or knock. I'll leave here in ten hours even if you don't come back, is that what you wanted me to say?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Doesn't look completely satisfactory but eventually Niss just nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So. If someone knocks while I'm not sleeping, I'll open the door and if it's the short servant let them take the pisspot and if someone wants to talk to me I'll do my best with the phrasebook. If someone knocks while I'm sleeping and I don't wake up right away, either they go away or they knock louder. If someone attacks me, or if I wake up with someone unexpectedly in the room, I will fight back or run away and if I can take them down without killing them that's fine. Ten hours from now I'll leave and if you're not here by then I'll assume something is wrong and eventually try looking for you. Is that all right? If you say no I'll try asking more questions."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right," Belmarniss echoes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then I'll see you in ten hours. ...thank you, for your help, and I hope we can work profitably together."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod nod.

And she's off.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya locks the door behind Belmarniss, sits down, and starts thinking.

To say that Tanya is a sound sleeper is to undersell her. She is a graduate of the trenches of the Rhine, which means she can sleep through an artillery barrage a mile away. If she's not particularly tired, she can also wake up when her alarm clock goes off or someone shouts her name (if they can be heard over the shells).

What she can't do is wake up because someone quietly sneaks into the room. That's what guards are for! Tanya isn't trained in spying or infiltration missions and has never in her life slept in an unsafe location without a guard rota posted!

The door opens inwards so the obvious way to rig an alarm won't work, and there's no furniture to block it... No, she's missing the obvious solution: take down the hammock, use it as a bedroll, and sleep against the door so it can't be opened without shoving her.

It will still be possible for someone, having quietly unlocked the door, to kill her before she can spin up her orb. She doesn't weigh enough to slow down the door being shoved open. (She tries and fails to make an effective wedge with the tools she has on hand. Kicks herself for not asking Belmarniss for one before she left.) This is the best she can do, so she stops thinking about it for now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Next order of business: sleeping. 

Tanya is only half-through her day cycle, but (being a good soldier) she can sleep for seven or eight hours. And it would make sense to do so towards the end of her ten hours, so she's at her most rested when Belmarniss comes back to pick her up. That's what any would-be assassin would expect.

So she's going to sleep now - with her back against the door and her gun in her hands - wake up in five to six hours (hopefully), and then use the remaining time to fret think. She won't be as rested, but she's gone on much less sleep for much longer and isn't really worried about her performance tomorrow.

Permalink Mark Unread

(How is Tanya going to wake on time, you ask? Her computation orb is clockwork but it doesn't do anything when she's sleeping. She was on a routine patrol and is definitely not carrying a watch with an alarm function.

But Tanya has a pretty enormous little secret: a second orb, the super-secret Type-95. Designed by Dr Schugel of questionable sanity, inspired by Being X of unquestioned madness, the world's only quad-core orb, an engineering tour-the-force that no mage can safely use without exploding. Crammed full of overpowered versions of all the spells an aerial mage could ever want.

Even all the questionably-useful spells known to Elenium Labs only take up so much room; the fourth core has copies of the most useful ones, so you can cast them in parallel. But Dr Schugel refused to dream small.

That is why core 4 also functions as a mundane clock when the orb is not in use. It is truly a marvel of Germanian engineering.)

Permalink Mark Unread

The halflings do not come to collect the chamber pot while she's asleep. Nobody bothers her at all, in fact.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Tanya has three and a half hours to herself. She would like to take notes but should probably conserve her paper, so - thinking it is.

Unfortunately, thinking for a long while fails to come up with novel insights. She still knows essentially nothing about this world. What the local technology and magic can do, how the local societies and polities and rules work, what people here have and what they want, how to decide who to trust. She has essentially no idea what  she can or should aim for, and this whole trip to the surface is premised on the idea that she should wait until they're there before learning that. If translation magic on the journey going to be one-way only Tanya can't exactly question Belmarniss on the way.

She trusts Belmarniss because  - she's the first person she met, which is silly; and she's the only person so far who both could and would talk to her, but she hasn't tried that many people; and when she decided to allow her associate cast an unknown spell that paid off (in a way Tanya could not have predicted). The problem is that trusting Belmarniss means trusting her advice not to trust other people. So Tanya doesn't really know what options she's discarding by leaving the city, how dangerous the route is or how difficult it might be to come back.

She doesn't entirely understand why Belmarniss trusts her, if this society defaults to mistrusting strangers. There's no reason for Tanya to attack Belmarniss and she will need her help to communicate on the surface, but that's not the same as trusting your life to a stranger who might decide to save herself instead of helping you in a fight. She needs to ask Belmarniss why she wants to go to the surface and what she plans to do there and how long she plans to stay. Was she about to go anyway (alone?), was meeting Tanya a happy accident for her and is that why she was eager to suggest that Tanya should go 'upstairs'? Could she not find anyone to go with her before now, and if so why? She implied she doesn't want to join a raiding party - no, she didn't say that explicitly, that's just Tanya's interpretation (obviously nobody sane wants to be a raider if they have a choice!)

Eventually Tanya sits back down against the door and lets her mind wander, but she doesn't fall asleep again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Knock knock.

Permalink Mark Unread

She opens the door carefully. Opens it fully, once she sees it's Belmarniss and doesn't detect any magic which might be indicating a local illusion by someone pretending to be her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good morning. The night was uneventful. I assume translation is still one-way for now? I'll follow you; please tell me where we're going if it's in the phrasebook." There's 'food' and, well, if she says 'fight' Tanya will assume it's target practice time.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Food," Belmarniss indeed says.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya nods, and follows her.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's mushrooms again!

Permalink Mark Unread

The local staple. Tanya dutifully eats her mushrooms.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then Belmarniss thinks for a bit, and... Tanya's coming along on a shopping trip.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya doesn't know yet that's what it is but she will come along! 

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss is talking to several people in a cluster of shops that sell rolled up paper and fancy ink. At one point she casts a spell and squints at a partially exposed bit of writing on a rolled up paper.

Permalink Mark Unread

Paper is rare and expensive here, which makes it a luxury good and explains the fancy ink. You can make parchment from the pigs, which puts an effective ceiling on the price of paper...

Tanya has no idea what the spell does. (This is an inherently scary thought.) Belmarniss keeps it active after casting it but there's no obvious effect.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually Belmarniss pays in gold for the scroll she squinted at.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's weird how different worlds settled on valuing the same metal. Then again, it's weird how two different worlds settled on both having humans.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then they're heading out to the suburban area where they met Johysis! And sitting in its library nook again! There are some drow children, about the size of twelve year olds, in the big open area all examining a diagram drawn on the floor in illusion colors of some kind while their teacher lectures and points at bits of the drawing with a long stick made of several bones fitted together.

Permalink Mark Unread

Teaching is the bedrock of society and the fuel of the engine of progress! It's not a school class but it's a lot better than nothing.

Can Tanya figure out what it's a diagram of?

Permalink Mark Unread

She can get an obscured view of it from a bad angle which probably suffices to tell her that it's a lumpy thing she doesn't recognize.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh well.

The illusion spell is also interesting! She can tell that it's an illusion but she doesn't understand how the spell works at all. At least she can record its shape and designation in her orb, as she does for every novel spell she encounters. (The orb isn't great at recognizing the local style of spell, but so far Tanya has encountered few enough of them that no two could be confused.)

Permalink Mark Unread

It is also lumpy!

Belmarniss appears to be copying her new purchase into a big book.

Permalink Mark Unread

...if paper is so expensive, it seems odd to copy things? A big book is undoubtedly more convenient than a collection of rolled-up scrolls, but you'd think someone would invent the binder.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, it's gonna Take Her A While. She does occasionally pause and look up in case Tanya's state has changed.

Permalink Mark Unread

How long can it take to copy a single scroll? It's not a very long scroll. She must be doing something other than simply copying it, but Tanya will have to wait for an explanation, if it's even something to do with her or their business together.

Tanya can wait a While without fidgeting!

Permalink Mark Unread

If she looks at the scroll it is in fact covered in really fine drawings and complicated legends and arrows and symbols, and it's not being copied verbatim (it has to go across more than one page of the book, for one thing, not a continuous stretch).

When the process is finished the scroll goes suddenly blank, the writing receding into nothing from a point in the lower middle.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is that perhaps information on their route? It's a very dense notation, whatever it is, and it makes sense if Belmarniss wants to simplify or annotate her own copy.

Cleaning the precious paper for re-use is very sensible except - how did she do that? Tanya did not sense any magic! Did the other woman's presumed-illusion spell also do this somehow? Was it a trick some kind of vanishing ink? The receding effect did not look like a natural progression of the ink vanishing, it looked like computer graphics an illusion. If local illusion spells can produce illusions at least some parts of which don't seem magical to Tanya then she's going to be in danger - no, that makes no sense, why would she do that. 

Nobody in the room looks surprised (except for Tanya). She will ask Belmarniss about this later.

Permalink Mark Unread

The scroll gets rolled back up and bagged. The book is then... studied carefully even though she literally just wrote it down?

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe she's committing it to memory because the book is heavy and precious and shouldn't be taken with them?

Permalink Mark Unread

Once she has been at this step for fifteen minutes she casts something and the book vanishes in a somewhat showy sparkle of lines and sigils that promptly vanish with it!

Permalink Mark Unread

Um.

Is it another illusion? There's no lasting magic and also why would she illusion the book gone. Surely she did not destroy it, even if there was a... book-destroying spell that looked like that. This is... presumably related to the weird-looking ink-destroying (???) effect from earlier, except that wasn't even magical!

Whatever the spell did, why did it produce those sigils? ...she's being stupid, they're obviously meant to tell locals what the spell is doing. Very sensible when one is not in the military.

Tanya now has More Questions.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hand?

Permalink Mark Unread

What - oh, it's probably the language spell from yesterday or something similar. Sensible to keep it until Belmarniss was done with her business, since it doesn't last very long. She thinks Belmarniss can't cast that spell, so probably it's another spell with a similar framework?

...it's a very civilized and admirable convention, whether it's magical in nature or merely social, that to cast a spell that affects another person you must shake hands with them. Tanya approves. She will take Belmarniss's hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Share Language. I was kind of on the fence about getting it but I don't really want to put on puppet shows all the time."

Permalink Mark Unread

Finally!

"Will this last an hour as it did yesterday? I have many questions but none are urgent."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Share Language is different from Tongues. It will last all day and I can cast it every day, though if we anticipate me being tight on spell slots we might want to push it late until we can skip one."

Permalink Mark Unread

That's much better than the spell from yesterday! Which makes sense, that one was available on short notice and this one Belmarniss had to find and apparently pay for.

"All right. Do you have any urgent questions for me? I'd like to ask a lot about - this world, I'm not sure yet what all my questions will end up being beyond the first few - but if you already have plans for today, or if you need to ask me something to make up those plans, please go ahead. ...I can also spend time bothering someone else with general-knowledge questions while you're busy, if there's someone you want to recommend and are willing to pay for their time. Or do something to earn a bit of money, if there's something I can do usefully for part of the day, like - flying people or small things around quickly or lighting or heating places. Or killing 'monsters', if there happen to be some a few hours away that are bothering people, after we've done the live fire test and you think I'm briefed appropriately."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, I owe Instructor Johysis a favor in the form of teaching a few of her classes for her, over the next few days, but in those days I expect to also have time to answer your questions and test your powers against summonses and, sure, midsized monsters that aren't too hard to find. I... could introduce you to my mother... who would find you very interesting and be able to answer many general knowledge questions... or I could kill some time in the classes I'm supposed to teach by letting the kids ask you about how you're a real live human adventurer and it might be informative what they want to know... but there may be some things we should cover first because I don't know what your native culture is like or anything. ...if your light can last for extended periods of time without you there, then you can make decent money providing it to plant farms. They do not generally want it to be easy to find them, the usual standard for wizard students making money this way is that you cast a Light on something and one of the farm slaves runs it to someplace with plants and runs it back when it runs out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't attach my light to objects the way I've seen people here do, I can only emit light where I am. I'm willing to answer children's questions and tell them stories, but I suspect the answers would be too confusing to be useful without a general explanation of where I come from and I might not want to spread that information in an uncontrolled fashion. I don't think I'm an 'adventurer', from the sense I get of that word; I'm a soldier in an army. Are there downsides or costs to introducing me to your mother, or is that simply the fallback choice?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Farm light does not really work as a job if you can only emit it where you are, alas. Flight looks like a lot of fun but has limited practical spendy applications underground... You may normally be a soldier in an army but without your army you are a powerful individual wandering around contemplating monster-slayings on your own recognizance and that makes you an adventurer and you are especially an adventurer if you don't want to go around fully explaining your original context. The downsides of introducing you to Rynaeri are that this risks getting attention from her mother, or her aunt, who are less friendly, and that she might offend you and I am really quite concerned that you will wind up provoked or confused into hurting somebody you don't need to especially since I cannot in good faith reassure you that nobody around might need it and don't want it to be her, and that she's often around my little sister who is even more likely to offend you because she is an annoying preadolescent."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will not be offended by anything." Tanya is a rational man and being offended does not serve any purpose when you are completely outside of your society and anyone who might agree with you. "Or rather, I will not act on being offended by anything, except for probably indicating the offense in my tone or body language, and I will not let myself be provoked. I will only act if someone is attacking or credibly threatening me, and I do need to be clear on what that might look like. Even then, I can leave instead of attacking anyone if I can recognize the threat and correctly assess that I can get away safely, which might not be possible if I think I'm being attacked with unfamiliar magic and have to make a split-second decision."

"I do recognize the possibility of cultural misunderstandings and miscommunications, and don't want to offend or provoke anyone myself. I'll leave it up to you to decide, but if it's only a matter of spending a few more days to prepare so I can get the explanations from you directly then I think we should err on the side of safety." This is yet another case of Belmarniss indicating a reason for Tanya not to interact with other people, but her mother presumably wouldn't give her contrary information anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I appreciate that but I'm not one hundred percent confident on there being nothing else like, uh, getting in a stranger's face to yell at them for not speaking your language, which we have not yet discovered and clarified, available to entrap any social situation into which you are introduced, that was really alarming. And many attacks would in fact look like casting a spell and you don't have the expertise to recognize one in progress."

Permalink Mark Unread

... in her defense Tanya was in a very alarming situation when she did that and now she is better oriented, but being justifiably rude to strangers is still very bad so she totally gets where Belmarniss is coming from.

Tanya doesn't think doing glorified pest control in her free time can be a primary defining feature the way being a soldier is. If it is such a familiar social role here, these people should be organizing a proper militia to fight the monsters! Well, it is what it is; she doesn't mind people thinking of her as Animal Control if it doesn't come with any problematic expectations. The word 'adventurer' feels like it ought to have some unfortunate associations, but she might be reading too much into the language spell, she does not understand the language spell.

"What do you suggest, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We test-run you to see if we'll survive going up, I teach some classes, if I do wind up introducing you to my mom you can sleep in my room when I'm not there because our cave is just me, her, my sister, and two halflings - you didn't react to the phrase 'farm slave' so I assume we do not need to get deep into that? - and in a week or two we see if we can get out of here and go explore Taldor a bit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Can you please describe slavery as practiced locally? I don't know how far to trust the translation spell. If it is as I understand the word, then I think it is - a thing with regard to which I should exercise the virtue of not taking unproductive offense at the local culture, and not provoking you or anyone else." Look at how unoffended Tanya is, except for the entire preceding sentence. "To be clear, for any realistic answer I can imagine you giving, I don't anticipate being able to - act to improve the situation for myself or anyone else at no-one's expense, so I won't try to do anything you might be worried about." Helping slaves escape may be a noble cause but first there has to be somewhere to help them escape to, and various other conditions which would need to be fulfilled to make sure both the injustice and the economic inefficiency are actually reduced and not merely moved around.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The reason you want to be very, very legibly an adventurer is because drow as a group enslave any non-drow they get their hands on, and you want to make it clear that this would get nowhere with you, without having to actually kill anybody to prove it. In practice this is mostly orcs, the big blue or green folks, because they're strong and have darkvision like we do, and halflings, because they don't eat much but can do just as well as a medium-sized person at a lot of tasks. You don't have to like it or pretend to like it, I don't like it myself, but if you go around stealing random people's slaves you're going to have an immediate problem with feeding them and a bunch of less obvious follow-on problems such as our entire economy and the way we avoid going extinct due to disliking babies relying on slavery. My understanding is that halflings and orcs are both also popular slave species upstairs though not as universally so, so even if I somehow convinced my mom to give me one or both of her halflings and we got them safely up there this would not obviously improve their prospects, and not only because they're monolingual."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am glad to hear you also understand slavery and racism are wrong. And yes, that is the kind of problem I anticipated when I said I don't expect to be able to unilaterally help anyone. Systemic problems require systemic solutions. And I don't know enough about the world yet to participate even in existing efforts at systemic solutions." It sounds like this city isn't even particularly unusual. "And that helps explains why you suggested I should go to the surface, earlier. Why do you want to go there? Are the surface-dwellers less xenophobic?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I haven't met a lot of 'em but I don't think so, I think they will all hate me on sight because I am a member of a chaotic evil subspecies that keeps stealing their shit, which is why I'd be reluctant to attempt the trip without an accompanying human."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I would be happy to vouch for you being perfectly pleasant and law-abiding ever since I met you," although the short-term impression of a complete outsider may not be worth much, "but I am still not clear on why you want to go somewhere such testimony would be needed?" Being hated on sight sounds very unpleasant and unproductive.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I hear that in addition to a sky fireball and also slavery they have cool things up there, ranging from more food variety and cooler libraries to noticeable concentrations of Good people and nobody bothering me to get married. I might not like it and if I don't like it I can come back down."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya can sympathize with that! In her first life she also experienced notable social pressure to get married, and she thinks women had it worse than men. Luckily her parents eventually came to understand that, given who she was as a person, a marriage would not have served to improve either her life or that of her wife and children... It's been a long time since she was reminded of that; her men didn't usually spend their time worrying about being pressured to marry if they survive the war.

If her would-be guide is a young woman trying to get out of the small city she was born in, that is very understandable but Tanya has to set some expectations. "We don't know what we'll encounter on our way or how long it will take us to get to the surface, and what we'll do once there. So I might not be able to escort you back down if you later decide you want to go back. And - I hope you can find happiness in a library, but I can't commit to being your guard or token human representative forever, if there's no other reason for us to stay together. So I think you'll need a better long-term plan. It might be that you cannot make one until we reach the surface and learn more, but I wanted to make sure that is a problem you're taking seriously."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I'm aware of all that. We could also just die. Totally a plausible result here. But I was close enough to deciding to go adventuring on the surface without a human that this seems like a good choice of timing. - do people on your planet get stronger from fighting stuff? Because that's how it works here, and I'm about at the limit of what I can achieve magically without fighting some stuff, but the trip up will, if survivable, render me better equipped for the trip down in more ways than one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...people get much better at fighting with practice, as they do at most things, including the use of magic. Many things are best learned under fire and training methods often try to simulate aspects of real combat. I once set up training under live artillery fire, with a very small but real chance of a trainee being harmed, and this achieved excellent results" if not the results she wanted. "...and nobody was maimed or killed. But I'm not sure what you're imagining when you ask if that might be different on different planets; if anything, it might be different between races."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, it works the same way for humans on this planet. I mean that I can hang a certain number of spells of a certain limited range of circles, as a wizard, and as a sorcerer I can cast a certain number of spells off a certain personal list, also of a limited range of circles, and that capacity will not expand if I sit around and study and practice. ...maybe the live fire artillery thing would work, I'm not sure, I did get some growth off mostly-safe dueling practice as a kid. Other kinds of casters are also like this and it's harder to track for people who are just running around with swords but they also seem to improve in ways that are linked to danger and stakes and not just practice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't understand what 'circles' and 'hanging' refer to, unless they're mistranslated somehow." Obviously you need to learn a given spell, and to practice and get good with it, and to have a casting implement that actually supports that spell, but then you can just... go ahead and cast it?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Spells have shapes. Spells with no punctures are zeroth-circle, one puncture first-circle, etcetera, they go up to nine. Wizards prepare spells - you saw me do this once I had Share Language down in my book - and those spells, once prepared, wait on a scaffold for - actually you might just want to sit in on an introductory wizardry class since I'm going to be teaching some anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not how my magic works at all. I had to learn each spell, and practice to get good with it, but then I can cast any of them as long as I have enough mana. And they require a lot of calculations, but they're not things that can have - punctures? Does your magical mathematics describe shapes? I guess I don't know that that's not isomorphic to how we do it... The introductory class sounds like a good idea." A young woman who is a teacher's assistant and an enterprising mage and wants to leave home so she can see better libraries is such a good person to have around, and also to have in society more generally. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think Instructor Johysis'll mind if you sit in as long as I'm prioritizing the kids. Where do you get mana from?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It replenishes over time, up to a personal limit which varies a lot between people but usually stops growing by age ten or so. Once someone has a reasonable capacity, skill in using it becomes much more important. ...if you meant 'where does it come from' on a deeper level than that, in terms of physics, I don't think the answer is known but I'm not an expert. As far as is known, animals and natural processes don't produce mana and I've never heard a good explanation for that beyond saying that mana is a property of souls. ...and I should have mentioned, not everyone is a mage; maybe one in four or five hundred is, one in several thousand once you filter for an actually useful amount of mana and degree of skill."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. I think something like a quarter of people are smart enough to be wizards, if they try, maybe more if we were better at teaching it or something, it's just kind of expensive to get started so mostly only the very bright invest in it. Anyway, I work in the way I described, so even if I turn out to be far more allergic to the sky fireball than expected and the first village we come to starts throwing rocks at me without waiting for me to make sudden movements, I will probably be able to go back down without you, due to having seen and cleared the route and also fought anything that got in the way."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya is unsure how much she should take that literally and how much is the bravado and/or naivete of a young woman wanting to escape her hometown! Maybe she should angle for an introduction to Belmarniss's mother, in order to ask her discreetly, except she can't trust her because she is presumably the person who wants Belmarniss to stay here and get married...

"Your whole population has mage potential but only the top quarter studies it? That makes sense; if we had so many mages and also didn't have a war going on most people would probably choose other professions, and there would definitely be a shortage of casting implements and qualified teachers, at least for a long while." They don't seem to be very technologically advanced or to have a particularly high quality of life, but you need a much bigger population than one small city to produce the caliber of researcher who'll invent spells of real economic significance, not to mention a lot of R&D funding. 

"So - the bottom line is that you need to do work to prepare each instance of a spell ahead of time, which means you need to choose what to prepare for, and also you can only have so many prepared at once? How many is that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...you've misunderstood something. Far fewer than a quarter of drow study to be wizards. A quarter is my guess at how many would succeed at hanging first-circle spells if they put in the work but most people are farmers and some people fail at becoming wizards for reasons other than not having enough raw intelligence. You also need to be able to get enough sleep reliably, you can't have shaky hands or a stutter, you have to tolerate a lot of math, and if you drop out to do laundry as soon as you've got your first cantrip that might be a smart thing to do but it's not going to make you a first-circle wizard.

"My wizard spells need preparation ahead of time, yes. My sorcerer spells don't - that's why I can be so profligate with the Comprehend Languages, there's only so much opportunity cost there. ...I can just give you numbers but I'm not sure they'll do you much good since you don't know very many spells that exist."

Permalink Mark Unread

...yes, that's an obvious mistake in retrospect, a quarter of society spending months or years training to be mages is far more than could be supported when most people are farmers. (Even in Germania, a solid one-third of the population works in farming or farming-adjacent jobs.) 

"I see. And your 'sorcerer' spells are still limited to being cast only so often. Is that not because of running out of mana or some equivalent? Do the more complex spells take more, or is that a separate issue of skill or some other factor? I would appreciate some numbers, I'm not even sure what order of magnitude we're talking about here. ...I can also wait for the class if you'd rather, but it might need to start with a basic overview for me to understand it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could imagine someone modeling sorcery as running on some unifying substance but I don't think it's a good model because spells are discrete and you can't use up lower circle slots to constitute a higher circle one unless you're already really close to having the higher circle one in its own right. You could think of it like having a certain number of arrows of different types that I can shoot, if you could transmute arrows into equivalent quality arrows but not into better arrows on the spot. And if there were also unlimited zeroth-circle arrows, because you can catch a cantrip and re-cast it, which is why I never run out of the one I use to avoid tripping that you've seen me do a bunch."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, is that what she was doing. (A bookish young woman who is prone to tripping is a bit of a stereotype but probably not an inaccurate one?)

Tanya takes a moment to puzzle out the arrow-metaphor. "So you can cast a fixed number of 'sorcerer' spells of each group, the spells being grouped by some mathematical property. One group contains the spells that can be cast any number of times" - presumably up to some mana limit, but a very weak spell like the local lights really can be cast all day long by even a weak mage. "And the same for 'wizard' spells, except you need to prepare specific ones ahead of time. How many times can you cast limited-use spells, then? And how useful are the unlimited spells, for protecting yourself or fighting? ...which reminds me, you said the journey might last two weeks and would certainly last days, we can carry enough food but do we expect to find water en route?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll want a bag of holding for the trip for that reason. Though a couple weeks is a high-end estimate. I know a lot of cantrips, there's one I don't have but know exists that I'll want to get ahold of before we go which'll keep the sky fireball off my case. Most cantrips are not very combat-oriented but I have Ray of Frost, which I can do as a sorcerer -" She zaps a bit of the floor with it. "I also have a technically-not-a-spell bit of sorcery, a little stronger but not much and not cold-themed, which is limited per-day..."

Belmarniss of course knows all the spells she knows and how many of them she can do in a day and does not mind telling Tanya most of this information.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya has no idea how much actual damage these spells can do when they're being used for real. Presumably a lot more than that, you wouldn't want to freeze half the room as a demonstration! 

"To be clear, I can carry around forty to fifty kilograms while flying, which is more than enough for our water budget. Up to a hundred kilograms for a couple of hours, if I really push myself. But it would need to be in a rigid container, or at least a stack of several containers. My flight spell is optimized for moving the caster and I can only do crude pushes on other objects; if I need to, for example, fly you up a cliff it would be easier to lift a small platform you're standing on." Mages can evacuate other mages under fire with a fireman's carry but they can't do anything else useful at the same time, it's almost as tiring as the real thing, and it tends to leave the person being carried with extra bruises. "And if I'm carrying something like that, I'd be much slower to react to a sudden attack, especially if it needs to be set down carefully. There's also a risk the container would be punctured in fighting, so if you have another solution it's definitely worth pursuing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bags of holding are bags that have more room inside than outside, they're very popular. They're heavier than they'd be if they were just normal empty bags, but they don't get heavier when you put stuff in them. It's also possible there'll be water en route and Detect Poison's a cantrip so we'll be able to tell if it's safe to drink but it's advisable to bring some."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds incredibly useful! We don't know how to do anything like that. How well does it scale?" Tanya has a brief vision of carrying an artillery division in her bag as she flies.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can't nest them, and the ones that hold more also weigh more, and of course they require wizards trained in crafting wondrous items and a fair whack of spellsilver to make, which is why I'm going to need to go to my grandma for money. But they're pretty cool. Also in extremis Ray of Frost does condense moisture out of the air usably."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. I can also condense water but only if it's fairly humid, I wouldn't want to rely on it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not usually super dry down here but yeah, it would definitely be annoying. If we had a cleric along, they can create water as a zeroth-circle spell, but arcane casters can't and I don't really want to try to get a cleric."

Permalink Mark Unread

That is a very understandable sentiment!

(Do the local clerics have a spell to make water come out of the stone? It sounds very useful for an underground city with no rainfall. What a pity useful spells are hoarded by the church. Tanya doesn't even want to know what kind of god they worship.)

 "It seems we can ensure our water supply without that, yes. ...I think I'm back to general questions about the world, which are not urgent. I expect you also have some questions for me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I don't have a good sense of your usage limits except that if it all runs on the same thing presumably it all trades off against all of it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is correct. There is a unit measure of mana but I'm not sure how to translate it, it is annoyingly not tied to the other fundamental physical units... Mana is a limit on casting many powerful spells very quickly but over longer periods of time the more usual constraint is tiredness and loss of focus. If you have to cast all day that's very many opportunities to get something wrong, and losing control even once can be catastrophic, either in itself or because it gives an enemy an opening or just because you fly into something. So combat mages have to be very careful and know their limits well. ...it helps a lot that we operate in groups and not as solo 'adventurers', we rely on each other and switch out as necessary. I of course can fight by myself, but I lose a lot of effectiveness this way. More because of being in a cave."

"I very much hope tiredness won't come up as a constraint, I should either eliminate the target or retreat long before then, but if we're pinned down for a long period of time and I keep using magic but can't break out for some reason, that would do it. As for mana, I can't use all I have on a single spell or two anyway, because the individual spells are also constrained by my orb. If I simply kept firing as powerful a spell as the orb allows as quickly as I could then I would run out of mana before I grew tired, after - two to four minutes, depending. But those spells would bring the roof down on our heads long before that, so it shouldn't come up in practice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, adventurers are not usually solo, groups of like fourish people is normal. What does the orb do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's an example of a category called casting implements. They form the mana into specific spells that are built into them. Freeform casting is possible but, in practice, it's very difficult and approximately no freeform spells have been invented on our world that are both useful and reliable. Computation orbs in particular are necessary for spells with variable effects and many parameters; they compute the exact way the spell should be cast in each particular moment, for spells whose equations humans can't solve at anywhere near realtime. I thought your work up-front when 'preparing' spells might be similar, but since you can also cast some spells at will I'm not sure about that anymore."

"For example, applying force to an object is relatively easy, and some industrial applications that need the same amount of force applied at the same location every time can employ a not very skilled mage and use a simple and cheap casting implement. But flight requires applying different forces to different parts of the body, which change position relative to each other and are sized differently in different people anyway, and then also accounting for wind and altitude. And flying in combat requires very rapid and precise changes in orientation and separately the thrust vector, while moving at least the arms in order to shoot at targets; it would not be possible without modern computation orbs."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Our spells are mathematically complicated objects that have to go through a preparatory process between the format in which they're written and the one in which they're hung and then change again when they're cast, but they're mathematically complicated objects that treat a lot of things as fundamental, like 'a person'. Fly is a third circle spell but I don't have it. - we should check if you can apply your flying force thing to a Floating Disk, because I do have that. They're not usually good to ride because they really want to follow you but if you cast one in an enclosed space you can sit on one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can apply force to anything physical. It's ordinary force, the same as if you pushed it. Can your floating disk that you can sit on be pushed or lifted normally? I can make a magical shield that won't let physical objects through, if you push on it it absorbs the energy but if you apply enough force it breaks. A lot more force than pushing on it, of course. Maybe your disc is more like that."

"And I don't understand how it's possible to treat 'a person' as fundamental; the spell interacts with their body, it's not as if I'm somehow targeting the soul or their own magic or something... Maybe there's a complicated spell sub-unit that, uh, defines 'a person' and then various spells reuse it? But I'm not a magic researcher and I can't claim to understand how the spells I use actually work, I only know how to operate them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not very normally, which is why it'd bear testing. It is a force effect, though, so maybe this won't work at all. Clearly your spells and ours are different in a lot of ways and the fact that ours can treat 'a person' as a natural thing is one of them, might be working on souls or not, I'd need to look into edge cases to form a confident guess about that."

Permalink Mark Unread

If it operates on souls can it be used to determine how complex an animal needs to be before it has a soul? ...Tanya does not say, because she does not particularly want to get deep into discussions of souls, even though she's the only person on her planet remotely qualified to participate in one.

"It's worth testing. What other interactions might be useful? I can do various optical effects including lenses for zooming in on remote objects or for focusing optical spells, and mirrors. Visual illusions, which are broadly the same class of thing. Magical decoys, which imperfectly mimic my own mana signature - or someone else's, if I practice - and can be moved around me, this can help mislead enemies who target sources of magic like aerial mages do when they can't see."

"I can, in fact, obscure vision by creating a very small explosion with a lot of smoke. ...this uses up ammunition of which I have a limited amount, so I should be very conservative with it until I can confirm whether it's possible to manufacture more, presumably somewhere on the surface. It's the same ammunition I'd use for either penetrating thick metal armor, which I hope monsters don't wear, or for creating very powerful explosions which would almost certainly collapse a tunnel or something. So for offense I'll try to stick to light and heat, which don't require ammunition."

"Other utility spells... magnetic compass, precise rangefinder, using the illusions to try to hide myself - I can do that for you too, but I'm much more used to illusioning a patch of empty sky and I'll need to practice in this environment." Radio. Barriers and shields, which she can't apply to Belmarniss. A few other odds and ends.

Permalink Mark Unread

"My spells usually have a range limit that has nothing to do with how well I can see, though some of them like the ray of frost do require aim and I guess optical tricks could help with that... Prestidigitation will turn things colors, and make little fragile things like the puppet show stuff, but there isn't a good visual illusion cantrip, they're all higher circle than that. I don't know if there's any critters that target by anything like a magical signature, I'd expect the ones that can't see in the dark to instead echolocate or sense vibrations or something. Most monsters do not wear manufactured armor but they can have scales that are about as good. I don't know what a magnetic compass is?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It points due north. Magnetic north, which isn't quite the same as geographical north, and I just realized I don't know where the north magnetic pole is on this planet, but it at least points in a consistent direction, which can help with not getting lost. ...no, wait, if there are magnetic ores or metals nearby it could get confused. Never mind, it's probably best not to rely on it underground."

"How can creatures that can't see in the dark live in the dark at all, do they all have ways of producing light? Or do you mean they're just blind? Flying obviously reduces noise and vibrations but I'll need light so I can see potential ambushers - I can illusion more light sources so they won't know which one I am but they'll definitely know someone's there."

"What determines the effective range of your spells? If the spell throws liquid acid it makes sense that it can't fly very far, but I'm not sure what the ray of frost is doing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some things are blind and rely on other senses, a lot of fish are like that. ...when you say you can illusion light sources does this mean the plant farm plan could work after all, I don't immediately have reason to think that wouldn't work. Admittedly the ones they use normally are evocations, so it might matter to a plant. My ray will go about -" She points in a direction that doesn't have anybody in it. "Ray of Frost - thirty-five feet ish. It just fizzles out past that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The illusions don't work like objects that reflect ambient light, they capture all incoming light, that's why you can't see through them. And they emit light to be able to be seen. A perfectly black object and an object that emits light are the two simplest illusions. I can't leave one in a farm, the same way I can't leave any of my spell effects very far from me. My magic is fundamentally short range (*). Everything that goes farther than that is a physical effect created by the magic, such as light." 

"I don't know how your spell works but I can see that it remains magical for the entire duration, it's not creating a physical effect that disappears after thirty five feet. Which makes sense, but it's more useful to use magic to propel a bullet or produce a ray of intense light or heat, since those have much greater effective ranges. ...admittedly I don't have a spell that cools things."

(*) Tanya's concept of 'short range' is appropriate for aerial dogfights, not for melee combat.

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's fire combat spells, I'm not sure about light ones - or, like, there's certainly spells intended to blind people, perhaps with light, but I don't think it'd do any damage? Even the gentle kind of damage that doesn't usually kill anyone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure what you mean? Either the spells produce ordinary light, which can blind and in sufficient intensity can permanently impair vision. Or burn or kill someone, if there's enough of it. Or else the magic directly affects the target at short range, in which case I don't know what your spells are doing and they could be blinding people some other way entirely. By fire spells do you mean ones that produce heat, or that catalyze fire as in the chemical reaction, or something else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe a light blast spell of some kind would do that to a normal person but people with a few circles are tougher, and equivalently experienced weapons-y people moreso. By fire spells I mean things like Fireball which is a ball of fire and bad to be in because of how it is fire."

Permalink Mark Unread

What is even 'fire'. Tanya's magical (?!) understanding of this language is unhelpfully insisting that fire is fire, other things can also be fire but fire itself is just that.

"I suspect a translation difficulty. Light and heat are the same kind of thing, we can see light of certain - 'frequencies', like the colors you get if you split white light with a prism?" No, Belmarniss has never seen sunlight, she thinks the sun is a 'fireball in the sky' - the girl really deserves a proper library - "I'm not sure if you've ever seen that?" Tanya can demonstrate a rainbow-prism with an illusion! "Heat is off to the red side of that. We can't see it, although some animals can see a little farther than humans in one or both directions. Anyway, that's heat radiation, what you can feel at a distance. Fire itself is a chemical reaction, things burning to smoke and ash, which produces heat. The two tend to go together but the reason I care about the distinction, here, is that I can reflect light and heat with a mirror but I can't shield against magic that directly induces a fire reaction. If I can see the magic I'll know which one it is."

"As for a 'light blast', one of the properties of light - and heat - is that there's no physical limit to how much of it can be in one place at once, unlike matter. I can put a lot of energy into a single spell. I can -" what's an analogy that would be obvious to a cave-dweller - water and steel both have very high heat capacities but does Belmarniss know that? "...if I refer to the amount of energy to heat a 'liter' - uh." What the hell, magic language knowledge? "Would it help to talk in terms of the amount of energy needed to heat some unit volume of water from freezing to boiling, or to take it from boiling to complete evaporation, or to melt a given weight of steel? ...Steel heat capacity varies, so that would be only approximate. In any case, I can - if I'm not worrying about the resulting steam explosion or collapsing a tunnel - boil all the water in a human body in well under a second. It's not the kind of thing being tough and experienced lets you survive, if you can't dodge it and don't have a magical shield or a very thick physical one. Does that work as a frame of reference?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I think my conclusion from listening to all that is that when I summon something for you to squash as a test exercise it should be a fire elemental. To be clear what you say is very interesting and it may have some applications for some situations, perhaps including many or most monsters that have water in their bodies at all and would be better exploded, but I think you'll make a really interesting facial expression about a fire elemental."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What is a fire elemental? - If you want the surprise to be part of the test that makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Elementals are creatures from an elemental plane - Air, Water, Fire, Earth - which are composed of that element."

Permalink Mark Unread

...

Golarion has humans and also Aristotle? (*)

Her sense of the language seems to say that... air, water, fire and earth are exactly that, or maybe the Platonic ineffable concepts of that or something... and a 'plane' is a place you need magic to get to. And some creatures from the plane-of-elemental-fire got over here and Belmarniss can 'summon' (lure?) them to be killed. Presumably they're not dangerous or they wouldn't be so easy to find and Belmarniss wouldn't be so blase about it before seeing Tanya kill one?

Anyway. Belmarniss seems to think that an 'elemental' is largely or wholly composed of that element. That might make sense for the other three, even though Tanya doesn't see how a living body can avoid having all three of solid, liquid and gas, but it makes no sense for fire? "If it's made out of fire, what is it burning?"

Putting out a fire really isn't within Tanya's capabilities. She has no direct way to cool something down or to block the flow of oxygen, unless it's a very small fire that fits inside the farthest reach of her shield. She can blow apart the thing that's burning, and try to move it somewhere where it won't do more damage and will burn out, but she's really the opposite of a firefighter.

 

(*) Tanya has not had a classical education.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That question does not, in this case, have or require a well-defined answer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then the only thing I can conclude from that is that we do not mean the same thing when we say 'fire' and the translation spell is wrong. ...do you want to tell me more about the 'fire elementals' or do you want it to be a surprise test?" A blind test would be entirely legitimate but mostly as a way for Belmarniss to learn about Tanya, not for Tanya herself.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I haven't extensively studied fire elementals! I'm a transmuter more than a conjurer. I can answer basic questions about them but I can only answer... correct... basic questions about them, not questions that are like 'so is this fire north-facing or south-facing, which is of course a property all fires have one of'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fire - as I understand the word - is a process, not a thing. It has the properties of burning various materials, turning them into for example char or ash and smoke, while giving off some light and a lot of heat and spreading to other flammable objects nearby. It can be extinguished either by cooling it enough, for example by dumping water on it, or by smothering it, that is, preventing fresh air from reaching it. It needs air to go on burning. Without doing one of these two, or removing the substance that's burning, it's almost impossible to stop a fire. Does that at all describes this 'fire elemental'? If not, could you describe it from scratch?" Tanya can provide convenient illusions as she speaks, to avoid any misunderstandings.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The thing you describe sounds like most normal fire of the sort we cook with," says Belmarniss agreeably. "It bears some... thematic resemblance to fire elementals, which can't go underwater and which catch flammable things that touch them on fire. But you can keep a fire elemental in a sealed box - they don't, in fact, need to breathe - and you do not have to give them any fuel - they also don't need to eat. They are vulnerable to cold damage - that is to say, a fire elemental that would stand up to the same number of arrows as me would tolerate fewer Rays of Frost than I would - and they're immune to fire damage. Anyway, the one I summon will not be really physically present, it'll be a construct body the spell maintains for a few rounds and then it'll go home, which is also what will happen if you kill it before the spell runs out, but in most other respects it will be just like it was really here."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, it's a magical construct. (That Belmarniss thinks is animated by a spirit of the 'real' Platonic essence of fire elementals from the plane of fire elementals? Or something?) Magical constructs can simulate some very complex things; Tanya's orb can't make any of them besides her decoys but she's heard of some impressive experimental research.

"If it's vulnerable to arrows, that means it has a physical body that can be affected by pushing on it and puncturing it and tearing it apart and so on, right? And in addition to that it sets nearby things on fire - because it heats them or some other way? And it's not vulnerable to being heated up further itself, as far as you know. And not fed by it, an ordinary fire heated up would spread. Is that correct?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It has a physical body which can be damaged by physical means; fire and air elementals are very light but they still have substance and you can shoot them. I believe fire elementals touching things and setting them on fire this way works the same as touching the things with a torch would, with the caveat that anything that has magic involved can - bend its efficacy and probability around the power of whoever's doing it. I think if you heat up a fire elemental this does not power it up in any way although it wouldn't astonish me to hear about a weird elemental that was like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can shoot physical projectiles. I would probably need to calibrate over several shots to adjust for a very lightweight body so I'm doing damage where I mean to and not just leaving a small hole. As I mentioned, I have a limited quantity of bullets and want to conserve them, but of course it's important to prepare if this is a kind of danger we might face on our way and not just the one maximally inconvenient to me. ...for completeness' sake I should mention that I can make the bullet explode at a given point and not only on contact, if an explosion just outside the target is better than one inside it for some reason." She also has her mage blades as a holdout weapon and should test them but only if she can do so without undue risk, or ideally any risk at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't immediately think of a situation where you want to explode outside rather than inside a single target if you can do either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"For example, to affect several targets, or to push some large object."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, if you have several targets then you want to catch lots of them in a blast."

Permalink Mark Unread

"When did you plan to run the test?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably after I teach the kiddos their Message lesson, I can send them to scatter around the edges of the school to practice it and then the big space will be free and you can paste a fire elemental."

Permalink Mark Unread

She wants to do it here? In that case Tanya will inspect the space more attentively. At least one wall of it will be providing her backstop! "Drilling somewhere you'd rather I not accidentally damage the walls will make using explosives difficult," she remarks. Of course one should be able to operate in such conditions or any conditions as required; reality isn't conveniently arranged for your purposes. At least this place doesn't have polished marble or wall paint.

Permalink Mark Unread

"There... aren't really good places to damage walls? Because we're underground. Even if I took you to a mineshaft where they're damaging walls on purpose that doesn't make it a particularly safe thing to do. You don't have to show off any specific technique, I just want you to see the elemental and check if your damage output is in some form like what you've described against Golarion-style opponents."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense! But if I test an explosive bullet against a fire elemental and its own body doesn't entirely contain the explosion then it will affect the surroundings, at least cosmetically. And I think it's not really possible to perfectly guarantee that a cave or building won't collapse because of an explosion in just the wrong place, if the building isn't explicitly designed for that or the cave has never been stress-tested that way. If we need to do it, I'll start small and scale up slowly to mitigate the risk, but the downside is that this will use up many bullets and possibly also many fire elementals."

"I would much rather avoid explosions underground, but if you think we might encounter fire elementals or other creatures apparently invulnerable to light and heat then I think we ought to test it. In real combat I'll use light or heat on any target vulnerable to those, and I'll check if the fire elemental is vulnerable to light before I explode it. I can also just shoot many non-explosive bullets but I'd be using up my supply very quickly and I don't want to do that for a test."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does your method of putting bullets in things not also work on, like, rocks? Putting a rock through an elemental will also hurt it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I shoot bullets from my rifle. The bullets have a small amount of explosives that when ignited propels them through the barrel." She demonstrates with an exploded diagram illusion. "And I can add spells to the bullet on top of that. I... suppose I could push rocks with my flight spell," like a primitive caveman desperate soldier out of ammunition? This would be a useless tactic for aerial mages who can fall back on optical spells anyway, but at close quarters... hmm. Tanya does some quick calculations. "My spell is optimized for applying force to relatively large objects relatively slowly, and is very bad at propelling even small rocks when you need to apply the force very quickly. It probably wouldn't be competitive with a crossbow, let alone with real bullets. Larger rocks might work better; they won't penetrate but they could bruise or even crush someone if this works out. This might be a good idea in some scenarios and is definitely worth testing."

"I'll need rocks of various sizes, from a pebble up to say fist-sized, ideally hard ones which won't themselves fall apart when force is applied to them so I can reuse them and experiment for a while. Something like river-rounded stones would be good, although aerodynamics probably doesn't matter much at this scale. And a cave where I can magically throw them at the wall, since I assume you have no cheap disposable targets made from wood or similar. This isn't a standard use of the spell so I want some time to practice before proceeding to live targets."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah no absolutely nothing made of wood is cheap or disposable. We can go down to the river and get some rocks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, you do have a river, I'd been wondering about your water and sanitation situation. ...I mentioned that I can boil large quantities of water quickly and cheaply, if that's helpful for anything." Presumably they don't want their river boiled but maybe they want a big hot swimming pool or something. The river itself could be used as a backstop that won't get scratched although she won't be able to reuse her ammunition; it might still work out if the riverbank is full of suitable rocks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The river is relevant to the water situation because it's cheaper than going to the temple but it is not really relevant to sanitation. Do you want me to Prestidigitate you clean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

It makes sense for the temple to charge for entry to its public baths, or drinking and cooking water if it has any piped in or filtered. Pity how it's the temple that's doing it and not free private enterprise. "I meant for disposing of sewerage but - I suppose belowground you'd use it all for manure? And for baths, yes. What is Prestidigitate?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, nightsoil all gets sold to farms. Prestidigitation is the most versatile cantrip, it can clean things including people and their clothes, if desired while you're still wearing them though that's not how a high throughput business will do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

How would you clean clothes while worn? A spell could direct water and then air easily enough, but that sounds uncomfortable for the person wearing the clothes and liable to leave you either moist or too warm, and some detergents might not be great for your skin. Maybe the spell is extremely precise and flexible to allow it, but why would someone bother developing such a spell when cleaning clothes not being worn is so much easier? Anyway, that's not important right now. Tanya does not particularly need her clothes cleaned if she doesn't have an opportunity to get herself cleaned, which she would appreciate but is also not a terribly high priority. She might ask for a bath at some point, but these people probably don't have private baths and a public one would draw attention to her orb and weapons because she has to keep them close at hand. In the worst case, she can take a dip in the river.

...she gives herself a mental shake. "Thank you, but that's not necessary right now." Does Belmarniss have time to answer other questions or does she need to teach her class soon?

Permalink Mark Unread

The girls are starting to trickle in and pay for their lesson! Niss explains Tanya to the kids as a human adventurer she's been toting around who may listen in on the lesson because her magic is from far away and works differently, and then they are talking about the cantrip Message.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya listens attentively. It's important to learn how local magic works, even if she's not going to learn how to cast it. And Message has obvious tactical applications.

Permalink Mark Unread

It sure does! This particular classful has all gotten it scribed into their books in a previous session but they're still new to it and need more familiarity with how it handles so that they don't drop it when they cast it and that's what Belmarniss is doing, answering questions about why it squidges this way and which parts you need to be most careful with and whether you should fling it like this or like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya can see the magic they're handling and she can maybe if she squints convince herself that she sees a correspondence between the magic and the shapes they're describing and have drawn in their books, but she has no idea how to even approach manipulating magic like this. Really, it's quite regrettable that this amazing opportunity for cross-fertilization between two completely independent magical technologies has been wasted on a soldier like her.

Permalink Mark Unread

One of the kids has fallen into a two-handed casting habit and Belmarniss puts her to drilling subcomponents of the gesture! One kid keeps dropping her copper wire when she gestures and needs to drill that! One has it pretty much down and is poking the other students with Touch of Fatigue and Belmarniss Mage Hands the disruptive kid's hood down over her face before she can grab the next one and assigns her to go over there and receive longer-distance Messages. As more and more of the girls get the cantrip down they wind up scattered about, practicing.

Permalink Mark Unread

These other simple spells also make sense, both as things that are simple to do with magic and as useful applications of it, and the use of 'foci' (casting implements) is also familiar. The gestures aren't and she really doesn't see why you can't just skip them? You need to shape the magic right  but you do that with your mind, what do your hands have to do with it?

Prepared spells are also new. She doesn't detect any magic while the spell is being 'prepared' or while it's apparently hanging around ready for use, so what is actually being done? If it was just mental preparation or calculations, they wouldn't need to redo it every time... She'll ask Belmarniss later, although she might not know either. Still, while interesting it's not obviously decision-relevant.

Permalink Mark Unread

Class lasts almost two hours and then the girls mostly disperse.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Is the class gender-segregated?)

Tanya is ready for whatever is next. If she has to figure out a way to hurl rocks to bludgeon animals, that is objectively very silly but a soldier does not pass up any opportunity for an advantage.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You want the fire elemental here or by the river so you can try the rock thing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want some time to practice with rocks first. But the river might be better anyway if people won't care if I scratch the cavern walls, and if I angle my shots down the water itself can provide a backstop."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Scratching them is fine, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unless the river is very shallow, I expect I can practice with rocks in a way that flings them into the water without any collateral damage. I don't know what explosions underground will do and will be as cautious as I can, and I don't know if the cavern the river is in is any more fragile than this place. Generally speaking, explosions have more force the smaller the space is and narrow tunnels would be at most risk of collapse. If I'm shooting explosives at a target on the ground then the ground under and around it is at risk of breaking, even in an open space." That's just how explosives are!

"If the goal is for you to see my light-based attacks, against a target vulnerable to those, we can do it most anywhere because I can ramp them up gradually and rock can generally absorb a lot of heat, but water can absorb even more so the river would work for that too. If the goal is to test explosives, specifically, then there's some risk involved. If it's to test blunt projectile damage, I don't want to spend more than a couple of bullets just to demonstrate but I can practice with the rocks first and see if that amounts to anything. How many times can you summon targets? And how far away is the river?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think we need to test explosives specifically; at no point in the trip upstairs are we going to be assured of a battleground that isn't a small to medium sized cave. The riverfront area I have in mind is about a half hour walk, and I've got two summonses today and room for a couple more little ones if we want them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then if you have the time, I could practice with rocks and then test them on a fire elemental, and separately test optics on a different kind of target. Or I suppose you could leave me at the river for a few hours and come back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There might be people fishing there, I'd sooner stick around."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. Shall we head there? ...My practice would probably scare away any fish; maybe we could move up or downriver." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do not feel particularly beholden to the quality of their catch and there are only so many places where there's river access."

Permalink Mark Unread

That's not very prosocial of her!

Permalink Mark Unread

...anyway, they can have the rest of this conversation while they walk to the river.

Permalink Mark Unread

Or fly, as the case may be.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, yes, she's very jealous. They cut through some suburbs and go down some stairs and there's a nice big river, and some fishermen.

Permalink Mark Unread

If she can get a sufficiently flat and rigid platform, Tanya can fly her alongside! This is faster than walking and therefore efficient. (It's not actually efficient in terms of mana usage, but as long as Tanya doesn't have to do anything else at the same time and they're not actually going fast it's fine.) It might also look impressive, although Tanya is no judge of local customs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya tries picking up a rock and shoving it with the flight spell. It tumbles as it flies and lands... not really where she wanted it to.

The flight spell can't adjust to the rock's irregular shape, let alone its internal variations of density. If Tanya could determine its exact center of mass, and ideally if it was also shaped in a way that wouldn't make it tumble and deviate as it flies, then she could aim it. The computation orb can't do its namesake job here, because its flight spell really wasn't built to target random rocks. The latter part doesn't matter for a sufficiently massive rock, but carrying massive rocks around is impractical.

Tanya can find a few especially well-shaped rocks and figure out an approximate solution for launching each one by trial and error. This is the antithesis of standardized ammunition and she does not want to rely on it.

She tries giving a stone flat sides with a cutting laser. This takes annoyingly long because the stones fracture from the heat if she tries to go any faster but the result is more predictable in flight. If she wants to approximate round stone balls she'd probably have to work for an hour on each. And then she'd have to carry them around and recover them from enemy bodies and clean them for reuse. Even muskets weren't this annoying to use!

How hard can she fling a kilogram projectile, though? The flight spell only works up to a meter and a bit away from her body. Heavier projectiles take longer to accelerate and so gain more momentum, but if they're too heavy they won't go far enough. Tanya tries to figure out what mass is needed for an effective range of fifty meters... and quickly runs into another limitation: the flight spell refuses to apply more than 10g of acceleration to any object, regardless of its mass. (This is a safety feature!)

With an effectively constant acceleration (up to a projectile mass of a hundred kilograms), she can't make a railgun: light bullets won't go any farther than heavy ones. She can, however, make a 100kg bombard at a forty-five degree angle with a radius of twenty-three meters, if only she had a hundred-kilogram rock on hand.

All in all, it doesn't seem terribly useful unless they need to siege a miniature castle. She reports this to Belmarniss.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We could get you sling bullets, would those be better?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, because they won't fly any faster than heavy rocks, which means they'll still have a range of twenty meters. And that's in a ballistic arc; a flat trajectory wouldn't make it past ten meters. You'd be better off using an actual sling."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gotcha. Okay. Fire elemental now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright. Your spell has a limited duration, right? Can you tell if the construct is damaged or how much or do we only learn something worked if it 'dies'?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it gets injured it'll be visible, but I don't get direct feedback on it. It'll only last about thirty seconds."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then I'll be fast. I can replay the record from my orb later if you miss something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good. I'll put it over there?" Point.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya positions herself so her shots will go through the indicated location and into the river at a shallow angle. "Go ahead." And she speeds up her thinking and reactions; she can tolerate a threefold speedup for thirty seconds.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Summon Monster."

Permalink Mark Unread

Here is a snek made of fire. Hiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Heat: no apparent effect. Visible light: no effect, up to levels where ambient reflections would start being a problem for Belmarniss. (The snake isn't very reflective, so those are quite high levels.) So far as advertised.

What does an ordinary submachine gun bullet to the head do?

Permalink Mark Unread

That kills the snek. It vanishes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"One standard shot, not explosive or anything. If it was like a regular snake and I destroyed the head then that makes sense, but snakes aren't generally known for being armored. Other creatures might require an armor-penetrating or explosive spell on the bullet, but this wasn't harder than killing an ordinary snake. Except for how light didn't work on it and it could presumably burn me if it got near, ordinary snakes would be stopped by my barrier."

After all the buildup this was rather a disappointment. Not that Tanya is disappointed that her enemies local wildlife is easy to kill, of course, but this doesn't feel like it demonstrated much to Belmarniss -

...Tanya suddenly realizes she is being deeply silly. Belmarniss is a civilian! She happens to be a mage and to know some spells that can be used to kill people, but that doesn't give her the mindset of a soldier. She's a young girl who wants to leave home and traverse unexplored wilderness to reach the mythic land of sunshine and libraries, and she's afraid of fire snakes (and possibly regular ones) on the way. That is an extremely legitimate and understandable fear! Snakes really are dangerous to people! Even to mages, if they can't fly or shield themselves or if they happen to be asleep! Of course Belmarniss wants reassurance that the literally alien foreigner escort is competent!

Now she's feeling embarrassed. What was she thinking of, showing off to a civilian? 

"...did you want to summon another, different target?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, do you want another kind of elemental so you can see how your light thing stacks up against stuff that's not immune?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Do you think an air elemental might be immune because of being transparent? Is it even visible?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're visible. Not as obvious as a fire one but you can see 'em. I don't expect them to be immune."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Understood. Please go ahead."

Permalink Mark Unread

She summons another monster! This one looks like a four foot tall tornado with the suggestion of eyes, though the eyes sometimes whirl around with the rest of it and blur until they settle again on looking at its summoner.

Permalink Mark Unread

What a weird... thing. She blasts it with light across the whole of its 'body', again gradually ramping up the intensity to calibrate how much it takes to kill it.

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes about 13.

Permalink Mark Unread

Basically the same as an ordinary big animal. Tanya can shoot those all day long. "If this is representative of the challenges ahead then we'll face no problem in a direct fight. ...you did say some 'monsters' may have magical shields and offensive abilities, and I intend to take that very seriously; I would appreciate any descriptions you have, if you can't summon examples. Other than that, our main challenges will be to find a route, stay safe while sleeping, and bring any gear we might need. I hope flying obviates climbing gear but I don't have experience flying through very narrow cave passages; you'll know better what we might need."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Things I can summon are not very strong in the grand scheme of things. A lucky enough bunch of farmers with shovels could've beaten up those elementals. But that you can do it efficiently at range is still promising for anything that's tougher, fighting back, weirder, etcetera. We should do the flying disk experiment - I don't think raiders can usually be taking very squishy passages since they need to haul all their loot, but maybe more of them than I expect have bags of holding, and we can't guarantee we'll wind up on one of their routes by guessing."

Permalink Mark Unread

She really shouldn't underestimate shovels!!! Tanya can't exactly teach her the value of a good shovel the way she taught her men on the Rhine. "Do you have the disk prepared now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, but if you don't want me to prep more summonses I have space for it, or we could ask Rynaeri."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't see a benefit to more summonses if there isn't something that can't be taken down with light or a bullet, or something tough enough to need so much more of it that I should practice to calibrate."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not at my circle there's not." She glances around, assessing the fishermen - they've largely ignored the proceedings apart from a little rubbernecking - and appears her spellbook. "Fifteen minutes."

Permalink Mark Unread

How does that work? The spellbook doesn't just disappear, she can get it back someplace else?

Tanya won't bother her while she works. They'll have enough time to talk magic trivia on their trip, even if they don't before. She picks up her spent cartridge.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fifteen minutes later she disappears the book again!

Permalink Mark Unread

"...what happens to your book when you do that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The spell stores it in the Ethereal Plane. So I don't like to do this too many times a day, it's a spell slot every time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you do it to other things? What's on the Ethereal Plane, I assume other people can't easily go there or pull your stuff from there or you wouldn't do this..." Aether is the fifth element, right? Was Aristotle actually on to something? Tanya didn't have a normal (*) childhood with a classical education and does not know much about Aristotle's theories, and she is regretting this for what is definitely the first time in her life.

 

(*) Tanya's idea of a normal childhood as translated from her social class and education level in her first life. Not representative of the average Germanian, even those who did not grow up in orphanages.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Secluded Grimoire is spellbook-specific, and yeah, nobody else can in any way I know of get ahold of things I send there, though there's always somebody with a trick they don't tell everybody."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can't whatever makes it attach to a spellbook be applied to other objects? Hiding things, and moving them without carrying them the intervening distance, sounds like a very useful general tool."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's related to a fifth circle spell called Secret Chest, I don't think I've heard of anyone getting it down lower than that for anything but spellbooks but I don't know everything."

Permalink Mark Unread

It makes sense that a specialized, narrow variant of a spells would be easier to cast. "Do you know roughly how many people can cast fifth circle spells?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...my completely wild guess would be better than yours but still wild. There are certainly more than a hundred? I doubt there are more than... ten thousand. On the planet. Can't speak for other planets."

Permalink Mark Unread

So something like elite A-rank mages. "How many people are there on the planet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Again I'm guessing! Hundreds of millions. Maybe a billion? It might get numerically weird if it turns out there are like enormous numbers of ant sized people on another continent or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

Not that much less than Earth, but population needs to be concentrated and have good enough technology to build a civilization... "Maybe the libraries upstairs will have better answers. Shall we test the disk?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"This isn't a good spot to wedge a floating disk so I can sit on it, we can test that someplace smaller." Back whence they came away from the river.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya follows.

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss finds an alley between a fish restaurant and a workshop of some kind that she deems suitable, casts the disk, chases it into the back of the alley, and boards it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya tries to apply force to the disk with the flight spell. Can she make it accelerate a bit? Not at ten gees, just a little?

...the spell doesn't think there's anything there. It's behaving as if there's no mass resisting the force being applied, rather than (for example) a mass that is too large.

"I can't move it. It's behaving like an impermeable magical shield, not like a physical object." Hmm. Belmarniss said she could make it follow her but only horizontally, and couldn't move it while she was on it... "Its main limitation is that you can't make it move up, correct? If I fly you up - or around - can you make it follow us? That would make it much more useful for carrying things around if we encounter vertical obstacles in the tunnels, or possibly even as a shield from things on the ground."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Rynaeri can do that, but I couldn't make it follow me up a ladder when I tried."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pity. Maybe she can teach you? It would be very useful for transporting equipment if it could surmount slight vertical obstacles. Although, you're planning to buy a magical bag for our journey. In that case you should find some kind of platform you can stand or sit on that we can take with us so I can fly you over obstacles or through vertical shafts. It needs to be strong and rigid, so I can apply force without risking breaking it, light and compact enough to carry, and ideally with something for you to hold on to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She tried, and I worked on it for a while, but I did not seem to be making progress. How big does it need to be? Like, would a dinner plate work?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Technically, yes, it would, but you need not to fall of it when I move it sideways and not just up or down. And a dinner plate would probably be too fragile; it should be something strong enough for you to jump or stomp on."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I might need to get something like that made custom, I'm not thinking of anything commonly available that's right for the job."

Permalink Mark Unread

If she can make a ceramic mold then Tanya can melt metal and make a platform out of scraps... Really, Tanya is just excited at the whiff of non-military applications for her skills. The reasonable thing to do is of course to leave it to the professional smith.

"Alright. What next?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if you have any more suggestions for what it should be shaped like that'll be convenient for putting in an order."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm. "What are the material options? You said wood is expensive; that leaves metal, or I suppose stone but stone would probably be too heavy to carry with us. A metal disk for you to sit on - no, that's too heavy, a strong metal hoop with fabric that can hold your weight. You can tie ropes to its sides to hold on to. Its weight together with you and other cargo should be below a hundred kilograms, ideally below eighty - I'm assuming everything you carry can fit in the magical bag, which would then fit on your lap. I will need to apply upwards force at several points around the hoop to balance it so it doesn't fall over, and you will need to hold still to avoid disturbing that balance; I can also support you with my arms to help with that. Because of balance issues, I don't expect it to be safe to use in combat conditions; in an emergency I can carry you myself but only for a few minutes and it would likely leave both of us bruised."

When aerial mages need to evacuate a wounded or unconscious comrade, they take him in a fireman's carry and switch out every few minutes. This places the weight on the mage's body; the compensating thrust is applied to the mage carrying the body, not to the body itself. This is almost as stressful as a regular fireman's carry, which means Tanya can barely do it for someone of Belmarniss's build. A collapsible stretcher isn't very practical to carry along on routine missions. ...would a stretcher for Belmarniss to lie on be a better solution? It would be easier to balance and harder to fall off of, but making it sufficiently rigid when assembled might be difficult - wait.

"I just thought of another approach. Sling a hammock from a single lengthwise metal pole." She throws up an illusion. "This could have two advantages. First, it's easy to secure you in the hammock so you can't fall out of it, with ropes if necessary. Second, I only need to balance the pole between its two ends, and you can't move the center of gravity as much by shifting; if you swing the hammock, it will pull the pole to that side but it won't change the pole's angle and so won't risk spilling you. Does that make sense? We'd need to carry a fairly long pole, would it fit in the bag?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, a long pole can go in the bag, and shouldn't be too hard to come by either, and I can just take my existing hammock from home."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then we can test that solution that before placing a custom order."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool, that can be the next stop."

Belmarniss obtains a long metal pole without too much ado, and apparently has decided that it does not endanger her family to let Tanya know where they live, since she escorts her to the cave in question to take her hammock off the ceiling. (Rynaeri and Sovi are both out, but one of the halflings is in, pickling some mushrooms.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya certainly wouldn't want to maneuver like this, or even accelerate beyond a gentle one-half gee, but she can in fact hold up the pole and hammock up with her flight spell and move it around! The pole's two ends need to be close to her, so she ends up carrying Belmarniss in front of her. She can even pretend she's doing this by holding her in her arms, if that's an appearance they want to give for some reason.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not particularly, no."

Permalink Mark Unread

That's one problem resolved. "What else do you need from me to prepare?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are there other things you can do that you haven't mentioned? It'll inform what I buy."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya considers how much to tell her. It's not that she particularly distrusts Belmarniss, but information inevitably leaks and if someone ever wants to seriously attack her she should have some cards in reserve. Most of her abilities are only impressive in aerial combat anyway; she doesn't need to fly very fast or be very fast or track a complex three-dimensional battlefield or level buildings in here, and the available range varies from 'point blank' to 'closer than that'.

"I have a fallback method for fighting in melee which uses magic to cut things very close to my body. I don't intend to use it, because I don't know what the local 'monsters' can do that my shield wouldn't stop or that I might not be able to reflect with a mirror like the burning effect." Why, no, Tanya is totally not the kind of person who'd deliberately fly into melee with enemy mages! Perish the thought.

"I also technically have a healing spell, but it's not great and I'm also not very proficient at using it. It'll help a wound heal more quickly if we have an hour of downtime, but it's not anywhere close to life-saving and it won't replace bandages and sutures and splints."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not planning to buy bandages and sutures and splints, I was planning to spring for a couple healing potions. I guess I can go for the cheapest weak ones and then any comabt we live through you can... what exactly is it you do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The spell accelerates most of the ways in which the body heals naturally. A wound will close much faster but only it was going to heal well to begin with given time and rest, if there's a broken bone you still have to set it first and if there's serious bleeding you have to bandage it. Well, closing faster also means less chance of getting infected. My version is a primitive one, though, I'd never use it in normal battlefield conditions instead of helping get the wounded to a proper hospital, I only have it because my orb model is a bit of a kitchen sink. And I haven't trained as a medic, so I don't even know how to use it optimally." Specialization and delegation are great until you find yourself unexpectedly without any subordinates. "What do 'healing potions' treat?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Injuries, they're no good on infections."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My spell doesn't directly remove infections but it lets the body clear them faster, if it was going to do that. And if it's a disease then it helps the body fight it off faster than the disease can grow. In theory, anyway, I have a very weak version compared to the state of art and we shouldn't rely on it for anything important, even if it happens to be the cheapest solution for minor injuries we don't want to spend other resources on. I do think we should take nonmagical first aid supplies, unless they're surprisingly expensive here." Tanya has a field dressing kit but it's not a big one.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can get... scrap fabric and a sewing kit? I'll clear most infections eventually, and if your spell lets me do more of it under buffs to Endurance and suchlike I'll do better at it, I can cast such things on you too if it comes up though I don't know if you're any tougher than a random person."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure how you measure such things." Tanya is a 14 year old petite girl and has the Strength and Constitution to match, and this is very annoying for a professional soldier but she is too professional to ever let it show. At least she can carry her kit properly now; when she was starting out (...when the war was just starting out) she had to fly a combat mission without her rifle because its weight and recoil were just too much for a nine-year-old body. Luckily, computation orb technology has advanced greatly since those days, so she can at least be a properly equipped child soldier.

"Are bandages expensive? The wound dressing is more important than the fabric holding it in place, you can probably hold it in place with string or something, but the bandage and other tools need to be in sterile packaging - you probably don't have that - or sterilized with antiseptics before use. Boiling water isn't great but it's much better than nothing, since you can cool it back down quickly, the wound itself might also need to be washed. ...unless you're wounded. I have scissors, tweezers and a scalpel in my kit but not much suturing thread and the suturing needles are joined to the thread and not really meant to be reusable. "

Belmarniss was planning to treat wounds with a sewing kit? Aren't local children taught basic wilderness camping? She is very lucky Tanya showed up.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I could swat you with Admonishing Rays which do nonlethal damage you'd be able to just sleep off, but those hit pretty variably, we'd have to do it a few times to get a solid sense of whether you can take more or fewer of 'em than me on average and it wouldn't tickle. I am not actually aware of anyone selling bandages, they might be out in the suburbs catering to people who can't afford magical healing even if they get really banged up? I do not know what you mean by sterilizing things but if you mean cleaning them I have Prestidigitation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't doubt that if I take down my magical shield and barrier and don't try to defend myself, a weak but well-placed physical blow can take me out, but that's not what's actually relevant in combat. If you want to try battering down my shield to estimate its strength against physical impacts, we can do that and I can also tell you how much energy it loses from each impact."

"Mundane and magical healing are complements on my world; people who can afford magical healing use it on top of ordinary emergency care, not instead of it. If yours replaces emergency treatment entirely it might be better than what we have."

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss doesn't know what sterilizing means - oh. These people don't have germ theory! This is very reasonable, it's a very recent discovery on Earth too, and it is also a place Tanya can help the locals a lot once she's in a position to properly demonstrate things and convince people (and take credit for it).

"Infectious disease is caused by very tiny lifeforms, many orders of magnitude smaller than can be seen, which get into the body and breed by basically eating it. The body has ways to fight them; inflammation, fever and pus are the most common side effects of the body fighting the disease. Disease normally can only get into the body via the nose and mouth, but it can also get into open wounds. Sterilization is anything that removes or kills the disease-causing tiny lifeforms. Boiling water works, heating metal to the same temperature for a minute works, alcohol and some rarer chemicals work. Washing wounds with clean water also helps because it can mechanically remove any disease lifeforms that just got in. The main way bandages help wounds is by keeping disease from getting in until the skin can regrow, and they need to be sterile or they're just packing the disease in. Whether any object has disease on it is very hard to tell, it originally comes from other people's breath and blood and spittle but it can stick around for a long time, so it's simpler to sterilize everything that comes in contact with an open wound. This isn't a complete theory of disease, some things are not infections and some things are airborne and some can stay latent in the body and flare up years later, but it explains most kinds of disease and all of the ones relevant to open wounds. ...mosquito bites also spread disease, avoid mosquitoes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't have any very specific contradictory evidence to that spiel but I'm going to take that less confidently than you do anyway because you're from another planet, no offense. Prestidigitating wounds is cheap though. I don't think we have mosquitoes down here but there are certainly critters that are more disease-ridden than others. Admonishing Ray is a force effect, so it might be a good test for your shield."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...you may well be right, but I think defense in depth is best. I don't want to rely on Prestidigitation alone since I don't know what exactly it does. Unless there have been large trials that showed Prestidigitated wounds are almost never infected, or something like that. The problem with mosquitoes is that they seek you out at night and the bite doesn't wake you up, and on my planet at least they can carry several horrible diseases you can't get any other way, but if they're not known for that here that's good."

Tanya thinks the germ theory of disease is very likely correct even if specific diseases from her planet aren't present here, because - it's frankly bizarre for convergent evolution to have produced humans (and pigs) on a completely alien planet. It's much more likely that either they were imported (by some meddlesome entity) or that this is another, even more diverged variant on Earth's own history. And in both of those cases, humans come premade out of cells with bacteria along for the ride. This is idle speculation, though, and even knowing for sure which is the case wouldn't help her in any concrete way... well, once she sees a world map she'll at least know if this is an Earth.

"Did you prepare Admonishing Ray today?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anecdotally even very novice wizards who should be as squishy as random farmers get sick less often than the random farmers, which could be because of Prestidigitating stuff?" offers Belmarniss. "I have one Ray today, for emergencies featuring people who I'd rather not murder, I can prep more tomorrow. It'd be useful to have as a sorcerer but my second-circle sorcerer spell is Fox's Cunning instead. Which you might want to try, come to think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I might. Can you describe what it does again, in more detail? Does it have any downsides or known side effects or aftereffects?" The gloss Belmarniss gave on all her spells earlier indicated it was some kind of mental stimulant, and Tanya has several of those already (not counting her coffee and chocolate rations) and is very aware of recommended dosages and interactions and how you ignore them when you're fighting for your life, which she notably isn't doing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fox's Cunning makes you smarter. There are three spells that affect mental abilities so we tend to think of them as three separate things, though it's not actually impossible for someone to be good at math and shit at languages and those are both cunning-oriented. People say you should be careful with the Wisdom one because sometimes it makes you have sudden realizations that you don't have time to think fully through within the spell duration and then you try to execute on them afterwards while you're dumber, but Fox's isn't like that, I dislike the comedown but it doesn't make me do anything silly. It just makes you sharper at its sort of thing for as long as it lasts."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm. "What do you typically use it for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thinking about things - even if they aren't centrally cunning things I think it gives me a little more slack in other dimensions, though that could be wishful thinking - and it also makes my spells hit harder. Most sorcerers cast from Splendor but my line is cunning sorcerers so it works on my wizard and sorcerer spells."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright. If you can spare one today, please use it on me so I can see if it helps me with anything in particular." It won't affect her magic but it could affect how she uses it, or something less expected than that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure thing. Now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe after I try it once I'll know better what kind of situation to set up where I could measure the benefit more concretely, but nothing's coming to mind right now, so now's good."

Permalink Mark Unread

It's one of her very favorite spells. "Fox's Cunning."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ooooh. It feels a bit like her mental (*) speedup spell without the physical part? Tanya thinks she can notice and react a bit faster like this, and mental reaction speed beats physical speed every time in mage combat. 

And her own spell seems to compound with it! This might not be entirely safe (read: ever tested before), but it feels incredible... for emergencies. For incredible emergencies. She slows back down.

What else to test? Mental math, because Belmarniss mentioned that. Yep, she's much better at calculations and remembering long numbers. This isn't hugely useful, because the calculations she needs to do are either performed by her orb or ingrained on the level of reflexes, but the latter do benefit as part of the general mental speedup effect.

This is certainly a useful spell, if very limited by its short duration. It might be best used for planning, if she had a tough logistics problem in front of her she'd certainly appreciate the boost, but right now she has nothing to plan except their journey. She will need to make very sure Belmarniss packs everything necessary so there are no more omissions on the level of 'we don't need an actual medkit', but luckily that is just a checklist Tanya is already qualified to apply, barring any unknown-to-her unknowns.

"It performs as advertised. I think I'd benefit in combat that stresses my mental reaction times or requires tracking many targets or casting many spells at once, but it's not such an enormous difference that you should prepare it unless we're expecting and planning for me to have a difficult fight."

 

(*) Tanya's spells have physical effects. The 'mental speedup' spell catalyzes several neutrotransmitters in her brain, faster and more precisely than normal brain biochemistry permits. It also removes enough metabolites and toxins to make it 'safe' to use for as long as a minute (this is the other reason her brain doesn't do this out of the box). She also has spells for other useful ways of abusing her body.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I never prepare Fox's because I've got it as sorcery. For a while I didn't even have it written in my spellbook. You think it'd make you cast faster? Casting faster is a huge benefit, Haste is one of the best buffs there is at third circle and it wears off ten times sooner and it does making people faster and it doesn't actually let you get more spells off."

Permalink Mark Unread

"When firing optical spells it takes time to charge each one proportional to the energy output, and against mages that tends to dominate. But if I have a hundred small unshielded targets and I want to hit them quickly at low power - and they're not bunched together - then it would help. This is a rather contrived scenario, to be sure, which is why I said it isn't an enormous difference. It would let me fire enchanted bullets slightly faster - I can't enchant them as quickly as my gun can fire them - but I'm hoping not to have to use many bullets. More generally, this would probably help with my mental reaction time, the part of deciding to cast a spell, and with flying because I'm constantly adjusting my flight spell, but I don't expect it to make a huge difference. If the spell is free because it's a sorcerer spell then go ahead and cast it, I'm just not claiming it should get the highest priority. The speedup might be as much as ten or fifteen percent but it's not being applied to the slowest parts of the process so it's not important in most scenarios. ...do you think a hundred small unshielded targets swarming me is a realistic scenario?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not a cantrip but all I can do with the slots is Fox's or casting my first-circles. There might be swarms of bugs like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I needed to clear a room of insects I wouldn't try to target them individually, there could be thousands of them. Any part of the swarm that's sufficiently localized I can shoot with a few wide-angle spells; if they're all over a big room I could try a small explosion for the concussion effect. The reason to hurry would be to protect you, since my shield keeps insects out; if possible I'd fly you back a little and then go back to deal with them with optics. ...what would you do with a swarm of insects?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Preferentially Fireball."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. You'll need to warn me to get out of the way. We'll need to game out all the likely combat scenarios and decide on tactics, so we can react quickly in the moment without confirming everything with each other."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you cannot tune your shield to handle Fireball then I won't detonate one with you in the way, I know how big they are."

Permalink Mark Unread

A fireball that doesn't cover a whole room (or underground cave)? Is that even a real weapon?

"My shield will absorbs the blastwave impact. I can make mirrors to reflect heat but if I protect my face with them I'm blind so I can't just keep them up all the time. I could make a mirror that reflects heat and lets through visible light, but I'd need to be sure the visible light won't burn or blind me. If the spell's emission spectrum is exactly the same every time then I could measure it once, and then test it with a mirror and a target behind the mirror and adjust from there. But if your spell's magic catalyzes fire or causes damage directly in some other way, rather than being the same as explosive heat, then I don't know how it would affect me and should be conservative."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...well, if we take long enough about preparing to set out I can show you one, but a Fireball won't blind you and if you're not in its radius you'll notice it's warm but it won't burn you either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it has a sharp boundary like that it must be a magical effect. Or a magical effect containing an ordinary explosion, if it was designed that way to protect allies, but then you'd have a wider-area variant too. It's still a good idea for you to show me your spells ahead of time, if it doesn't lose you significant option value."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yes, it's a magical effect. It's a spell. I do not have an urgent need for my third circle slots on a typical day, I can spend one on a Fireball to show you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Every spell is a magical effect. The effect uses the mana to achieve a physical result. If the result wasn't physical, it couldn't affect other objects. The distinction I'm drawing is between a magical effect here that creates a physical explosion that affects you over there, and a magical effect that happens over there and makes you explode directly somehow. I can't create magical effects very far from myself, so all ranged effects need a mediating physical force to be created next to the me. ...'very far' can mean between one and tens of meters, depending on the spell, but only some illusions reach that far and it takes more mana."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Our magic on this planet is different, for example does not obviously reduce to 'mana', can achieve non-physical results, et cetera. Please drop another layer of expectations about how Golarion magic works."

Permalink Mark Unread

Why is she being so difficult? Tanya feels quite sure that a charitable reading of her words would in fact have gotten her intent across.

"Perhaps we should stop assuming that the translation spell accurately conveys technical terms. Let me try to rephrase. Some things are magical, some are not. As far as I can tell, we have not disagreed so far on what counts as magical. When magical and physical things interact, either or both can be affected. For example, if a physical body impacts my magical shield, the body is repelled and the shield is drained of some magical energy. Some magic, like magic detection spells, does not affect any physical bodies, but most magic does because that's what we find most useful to do with it. ...for that matter, magic detection is attenuated by intervening dense matter, so it interacts with physical objects too, except that as far as I know the objects are not affected but maybe they're actually heated a tiny degree or something like that. Is there anything you disagree with so far?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, that's all correct and I appreciate you breaking it down into small clear steps to make sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright. The rest applies only to my own magic. It's fueled by energy I call mana. I don't know if or how this concept applies to your own use of magic, I am not a domain expert, I only know that I can detect your magic both with my native ability as a mage and with the spell built to track the magic I'm familiar with. The applicability of mana to your style of magic isn't important, since we're not trying to learn how to use each other's magic."

"The important thing about my magic is that I can only use it at a limited range from myself, varying by spell. The only spell with no inherent range is magic detection; I think this has a technical explanation that says the source of the magic emits some tiny amount of - the magic equivalent of waste heat, and I can detect it when it reaches me. In any case, for all other spells known on Earth, there's a sharp range limitation. So the way they're normally used in combat is to create some physical effect next to myself which then moves to affect the actual target far away. Such as creating a ray of light or propelling a bullet; the light and the bullet and the explosive inside the bullet are not themselves magical. I note that all of your spells that you've told me about so far also have a short range limitation."

"My spells which don't need to affect distant targets still have physical effects, because the goal of each such spell is to affect a physical object. For example, my shield is magical, but its actual effect is to reduce the speed of an incoming physical object, and that is a physical effect. My spells for speeding myself up or helping me think in various ways do it by creating appropriate chemicals in my body, or by physically helping my body move."

"I don't know how your Fox's Cunning works, but since it ends up affecting my physical brain, I think the effect needs to be physical in some sense. Although the brain is the one natural thing that natively interfaces with magic, so if there was a spell affecting specifically mana generation or spellcasting then I suppose it might not have any physical effects. I caution that I don't understand this nearly enough to theorize; I am only describing the terms I'm used to thinking in, but we should still be able to agree on what we expect each other's spells to accomplish if not how, and on how they interact, by experimenting if needed."

Speaking of which, the Fox's Cunning just ran out; this would be very noticeable, even if she couldn't see the magic. Tanya feels an immediate desire to compensate with her own spell and ignores it with the ease of long habit. (Mental and physical amplification spells are powerfully addictive, if only in the behavioral sense and not through any unique chemical pathway.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"There exist spells that have no such range limit, like Scrying and Sending, but those two are both at least fourth circle depending on if you go to a wizard or a cleric for them. I would not claim to be confident that Fox's Cunning affects the brain, and even if it normally cashes out that way, I don't think it relies on doing that. For example, I'm not aware of a reason I couldn't cast it on a ghost, besides all the reasons I would not want to cast it on a ghost. Or someone who was at that moment in gaseous form, which would be a less dicey proposition."

Permalink Mark Unread

They have 'ghosts'? Or, well, Belmarniss believes in ghosts which is not necessarily the same thing, but. "How can someone be in a gaseous form only 'at that moment'?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It lasts like, ten minutes? I don't have that one - it is a transmutation and it's only third circle so I could do it but there are so many cool spells and they cost money."

Permalink Mark Unread

"....but what does it do?" Asking 'how' presumably wouldn't lead to a useful answer, which is not Belmarniss's fault any more than it is Tanya's but is quite frustrating. Tanya is used to competent scientists and engineers telling her how the world works and what to believe about it!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Turns you into a gas so you can float around and go through keyholes or whatever?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaargh but how. How can something like that be possible? Is it actually moving you to a different, uh, 'plane' from which you're controlling the gas? How can gas see anything, what does it think with? Tanya is aware she just saw a magical construct representing a creature made from gas that supposedly exists here, and that moves and sees things (and has an ?illusion? of eyes on it for some reason???) and presumably has some replacement for a brain, and she didn't quite disbelieve that air elementals really exist, but. That is not the same as changing a human into one and back!!!

Well. When in Rome. "I have no idea how that could work and would not believe claims of such a thing being possible in my own world. I'm not doubting your account, just noting that there are likely to be other things about that spell or - state of being - and similar spells, I suppose - that I cannot anticipate. ...and I'm wary of having that spell used on me, but perhaps I shall get used to it if I see it in regular use." And it follows that - "perhaps you could give me an overview of all the common spells that exist, and not just the ones you know personally?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I expect there to be things about magic that you cannot anticipate and am trying to convince you that this is the case, glad that did the trick. Uh, no spell above like second circle is really common. I can get you well-known spells - do you want cleric ones too -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh right, the local church apparently has some exclusive spells. "Clerics too; I hope to notice anything whose existence implies something important about the world, like being able to do some things cheaply or at all. And anything that could be used against us." If Belmarniss is offended by treating a cleric as a potential enemy, Tanya will say that clause was referring to wizard spells. "Of course some spells that exist here are novel to me, I've been surprised already and expect to be surprised many times to come. Being surprised about specific spells is much less surprising than being surprised about the nature of what's possible at all, like this gaseous form."

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss does not appear at all offended about clerics being potential enemies. She can go over widely-used spells from both sets. Sounds like clerics have something of a monopoly on healing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow that's a long list of common spells, even if that's 'commonly known about' and not 'commonly known'. (Tanya has noticed Belmarniss is something of a magic nerd enthusiast, and of course a teacher's assistant as well.) In retrospect this is unsurprising; this world's magical tradition has been producing actually-useful spells for much longer than Earth.

(These are the common first and second circle spells, and a few thirds. Tanya does not know what is possible beyond third circle, which is perhaps as well for her own sanity.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Abjuration, conjuration, divination and evocation spells are mostly unsurprising and entirely unimpressive. Some have unclear details (how does the runes' trigger know if someone is looking at them?) and the concept of 'conjuring' matter which disappears after a set time without being detectably magic in the meanwhile is frankly bizarre. The biggest question about most of them is why someone would bother inventing that, and why other people would keep it around! 

Illusion spells are also unsurprising. Or rather, the ones targeting brains directly have effects that it's not surprising you can achieve by doing that, it's just that if you can land a spell inside someone's brain you can also just... kill them? Presumably there are non-combat reasons these were developed in addition to the regular (visual) illusions. In any case, visual illusions seem strictly superior in that they don't become transparent even if everyone is aware they're an illusion.

(Tanya already knows not to let anyone she doesn't extremely trust to use unfamiliar magic directly on her body or brain!)

Necromancy is weird. Tanya doesn't pretend to understand the principles behind it but there is clearly some principle being gestured at, since many spells can detect and affect 'undead', even though only clerics can create them. It doesn't seem to be important.

Transmutation is the category of "entirely normal spells like applying force to things, plus a few things physics should not permit". There might be a way to change... one thing into a completely unrelated different thing, somehow... but the new thing has to be something that can exist! How can 'a living human being, as a gas' exist??? This world doesn't have weird magic, it has weird physics or something. Or maybe the spells are doing something else after all and Belmarniss doesn't know any better. At least if a random bit of air is a person they're detectably magical!

(Tanya has no clue how spells are sorted into these 'schools' and is not going to ask, she has enough to deal with.)

That leaves a few, um, Problems.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not surprising that a spell designed to affect a person's brain can cause them to treat someone as a friend and ally, or make them forget a language, or have all kinds of other exciting effects.

It is very surprising that, with Charm Person widely known, everyone's instinctive response to someone trying to cast an unfamiliar spell at you isn't to kill them on the spot. ...well, most people can't kill someone quickly enough for it to matter, and apparently it fails sometimes, but the principle applies! Why did these people even let a strange mage into their city?! Tanya thought they were xenophobic, but apparently they're almost suicidaly trusting of strangers instead?

...no. No, she's overreacting. Normal life is not a battlefield. Normal people don't attack strangers. Society doesn't exist because people can't harm each other, it exists because they don't. Yes, a psychopath could 'charm' someone into doing their bidding. No, most people do not keep a charmed sex slave in their basement. (But they have ordinary un-enchanted slaves - ugh -) And there are detection spells that can be used on important people, or - people with friends and family who will check on them, but if someone is alone and relying on the law to protect them -

...the most important thing is to make absolutely, perfectly sure that no-one ever has a remote chance of affecting her with this spell. It supposedly works only at very short distances, and takes several seconds to cast. Tanya has no intention of letting anyone she doesn't trust with her life affect her directly with magic, because it's trivial to kill someone with magic directly affecting their body, and some of the other local spells will in fact do that even if they don't affect her brain. Since she cannot yet tell local spells apart, she will not let anyone untrusted target her with any spell. And since she needs to react very quickly to reliably foil any such attempts, and might not be able to get out of range in time (if she is in a small cave), she has to develop an instinct to instantly kill anyone unfamiliar who is using magic which is (spatially, as Tanya's detection understands things) affecting Tanya's body.

What does Belmarniss think about this proposal?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seems like a rough deal for anyone who tries to, like, heal you if you're beat up. Also rough for me if you're out of it, do not successfully decide that I'm allowed, and I'm trying to disenchant you. Charm Person doesn't work every time, they don't have to do it from where you can see them just from within range and line of effect, and the defense against it is to not do stupid shit for your friends. And to have a good Will save."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...if I can recognize someone as an ally - including you - of course I wouldn't attack them. If someone has already enchanted me into doing their bidding then you are already dead, if that's what they want, and presumably if they have any suspicion you can or will disenchant me, since then I would kill them. You sound as if - do people here ever enchant others without it being seen, and treated, the same as a murder attempt?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If someone merely charms you and then they tell you to kill me, you will only do that if that is currently something you'd do for a friend who asked you to. Do you commit murder on the say-so of your friends, generally speaking? Charm spells should be treated more seriously than they are, if you ask me, but they are not in fact murder attempts and only enable murder attempts among people who are already kind of murdery. Some people'll use them to, like, get discounts on their shopping, if they're ballsy. Dominate spells do more what you have in mind and that's fifth circle."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I may have overestimated the power of the spell, based on your description. 'Friend' reads to me as - a highly trusted confederate? I mean no offense by saying I don't count you as a friend, only a friendly acquaintance - the translation spell may not be accurate enough here. It might be possible for someone I trusted implicitly to convince me to kill you, by convincing me that you had lied to me and were trying to get me killed and also that I couldn't handle this any other way than killing you for some reason - I'm not explaining this well."

"Suppose someone by whose side I'm used to fighting, someone whose directions I'm used to following blindly and immediately in the thick of battle when there is no time to check for myself, suddenly appeared here and told me to kill you and that there was no time to explain. I wouldn't do that, because the situation as described is very suspicious - how did they come to be here and to know that you're a threat to me and why don't have they time to explain when as far as I know you cannot actually pose a threat to me as long as I'm not too close to you? But if it was a local, whose presence here needs no explanation and who knows things about you that I don't, and who could even claim that you lied to me about local magic, and if I trusted that person implicitly with my life and was used to following unexpected split-second directives because I trusted them to only issue those when it was justified... then yes, I would likely follow through and kill you. That is the kind of scenario I imagined when you said 'magically compel me to treat a stranger as a trusted friend and ally'."

What is a friend, really? There are superiors whose orders you follow; there are comrades whose instructions you follow in the moment because you trust their competence and good will. A 'trusted friend', if it is to mean anything, ought to mean more than merely a 'comrade'. Or perhaps that's how it seems when the only people you've personally known for the past five years have been fellow soldiers.

Tanya is not a 'murdery' kind of person; the very notion is offensive. But she is a professional soldier, and that has made her a 'killingy' sort of person, she supposes. Killing someone is just a mentally available action to her now, both in the sense that it's a spell that Golarionites would call a 'still silent immediate action' and in the sense that her mind doesn't instinctively flinch from it like a normal, sane, rational person's ought to. It's not a great image to give to civilians like Belmarniss, because it is in fact not a great reality, but it would be unfair to hide this fact about herself: Tanya is dangerous to be near if someone can influence her mentally like that. She hopes for this to change, to be a productive member of society and live in safety without ugly personal violence to back it up, but she is not allowed cannot yet put down her orb and rifle. At least until they reach the surface, Tanya's self-preservation requires it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, does it help if you keep in mind that your friends could, themselves, be enchanted?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...is an active enchantment an ongoing magical effect? If it is then I'll know if someone is, if not necessarily enchanted, affected by an ongoing local spell, and whether I myself am, just as I can see the Share Language on me."

Belmarniss isn't wrong that, if at all possible, Tanya should plan to mitigate the scenario where she has been enchanted. It's just that - it really feels like no amount of mitigation is going to make Tanya happy to agree not to resort to lethal means trying to prevent it. But she is a professional and she can set her feelings aside for the moment and give the question serious thought. 

"How much does the charm spell manipulate factual beliefs? If it only affected emotions, people would presumably notice they're abruptly feeling very friendly towards someone for no good reason, both the sudden change and the lack of reason. And an induced emotion might be overcome by contrary knowledge of fact, or so I imagine. But if the spell makes me actually believe someone is my friend, that I can trust them as a matter of fact, then - it would be setting my own previously held beliefs against the new magically induced ones. Maybe that's a viable mitigation tactic that sometimes works, although you said people can only 'throw off' the spell when it's cast, not later when they've realized something is wrong. And of course I'll try to prepare to do whatever would be best in case I am enchanted."

"Can you describe the state of mind the spell induces? Does it make you believe something, and do you keep your previous beliefs at the same time? Can you notice the contradiction and what happens if you do? What does an affected person say if questioned about why they think they're the caster's friend and how that came about? Do they realize it's due to the spell, because that's the only reasonable explanation, and just not care because they are now the caster's friend no matter what they thought or wanted previously?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not going to be much help letting you see if enchantments count as ongoing for your detection; they are for mine, but you're different, and I'm weak on enchantment and in particular don't have Charm Person. Share Language is a divination so it might be different. Charm Person doesn't manipulate factual beliefs but you can't think your way out of it if it lands, you can just decide not to act on your feelings either because you've got a general policy about how far to trust your friends or because you're using something other than trusting your friends to pick actions altogether. I've got a good Will save - casters here in general do - and when I do notice I've been Charmed I fuck off to be by myself till it goes away. I think it probably lands on different people differently and you and I are different people but -

"- it's sort of like being emotionally tired, but in a specific, narrow way, where you want to relax and keep low friction with your new friend. It doesn't make it impossible to guess you've been enchanted, or hard to remember that you hate enchanters in general and people who are enchanting you in particular, or your plans for if this happened; it just makes those things feel a bit less important, and it's - embarrassing? That's not the right word... it's aversive, to be confrontational about it, to turn it into a conflict, and easy, not to. It's not a ridiculous thing for someone to try if you're attacking them and they would rather not have a fight, because most people do not react like you or I do to the entire category of enchantment. I know people who use it for, like, not fighting with their family members, when everybody knows that's exactly what they're doing and why. If you are completely blindsided by it you might confabulate something about how you just really click with this new person but only to the degree you might make something up to explain any sudden-onset feeling, it doesn't by itself change the facts you have to work with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it only affects emotions, it should be possible for me to get used to not acting on sudden or inappropriate emotions." Acting on emotions is unprofessional! "But it might take a lot of testing and practice" which Tanya isn't going to allow, "and it remains true that an unfamiliar spell that affects me directly can easily kill me if so desired. Defense in depth in case it does land is prudent, but if I detect an unexpected spell being cast on me I still need to treat it as an attack -" um.

...

...they do what with their charm spells?

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya really wants to smack herself in the forehead.

They use Charm Person for awkward social interactions! On loved family members! They are not, repeat after me Tanya, NOT soldiers considering the best battlefield tactics for a novel spell that can confuse or control enemies you are trying to kill! Belmarniss is a civilian, a girl Tanya undertook to escort because she needs protection against wild beasts! A girl who is (justifiably!) concerned and (correctly!!) annoyed about Tanya's insistence on her right to resort to lethal violence in ordinary social interactions!!!  It's ridiculous for Tanya to even consider a question like 'has Belmarniss killed before', of course she hasn't and she in fact incredibly tolerant of your barbaric suggestions for a civilian who lives in a society at peace!!! She may have warned Tanya that some people in her city could try to rob her, but that's no worse than being on leave in Tunis! Did Major Weiss murder his attackers, no he did not, he responsibly arrested them! Oh, certainly, his would-be muggers weren't using magic, but now that Tanya has been informed that the locals do it is her responsibility to come up with nonviolent solutions! Maybe she should go around with a big illusion sign saying 'dangerous person, do not enchant, will murder' if that's what it takes to shame her into behaving appropriately!!

Well, yes... indubitably... but isn't Tanya's safety of paramount importance? Even if it's unclear what a charm spell can get her to do, someone who affects her body with magic can very definitely kill her on the spot. Imagine if someone invented a mage blade operating at thirty meters out (but with a three-second casting delay), and handed out the casting implement to half the population; would you want to go for a walk in those crowds?

...yes. Yes you should! Because they are peaceful civilians! Someone already invented and handed out pistols to anyone who wants one, and they can kill perfectly well at thirty meters without any delay at all. This does not stop Tanya from walking the streets of Berun with her shield and barrier down and her computation orb deactivated. This is how one must behave in peacetime, lest they be (deservedly!!!) labeled a murdery rabid dog and told firmly to stay out of civil society.

Tanya is not someone who cannot discard ingrained habits once they are no longer rational. She is not a traumatized old soldier who cannot reintegrate into normal life. She refuses to let that be the case. That would be losing utter failure and Tanya will instead work diligently toward success. Starting with mending her relationship with Belmarniss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya goes still for a few seconds. It's unclear if she has absorbed Belmarniss' last few sentences (her orb has recorded them, though.) Then she visibly deflates.

"I apologize. What I said was inappropriate and wrong. My instincts as a soldier should not determine my behavior in civil society, and I will not resort to lethal force if someone tries to affect me with unfamiliar magic, outside of - designated combat zones - places where we could reasonably expect any friendly stranger to approach us openly and not use magic before talking. I will endeavor to retreat out of their range before they finish casting, although unless I start moving right away and can move in a straight line away from them, I'm not likely to get away in the three-second time window." Five gees would barely do it, and Tanya would have to identify the spell as targeting her when she starts moving, and if she's inside a building she can't do it but the spells can't target through walls...

...it's really hard to leave soldier thinking on the battlefield.

"What would you like me to do in the event I detect someone trying to cast a spell on you, and you haven't indicated to me that they're allowed or expected to do so?" Maybe this will help defuse this conversation and help safe what little is left of Belmarniss's presumption of Tanya being a sane person.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- to be clear, drow are mostly chaotic evil and random people you meet do not particularly care if you continue to be alive. You should continue to project that you are a dangerous powerful adventurer with potentially vengeful friends at all times to limit how much that affects you. Someone who gets up in your business with magic or sharps might be stupid, might be under orders from someone they're more scared of, might be powerful enough to back it up, and themselves might have vengeful friends, and I don't think it's a great idea to turn a cocky mischance into a corpse if you can avoid it, but even with that understood, as a fact of the matter Charm Person is not what somebody will pull out if they are making a serious attempt on your life, it has many other applications and anyone as powerful as you're making yourself out to be would shrug it off most of the time. It's not the case that anyone who can land, let alone try, Charm Person, can in the same motion also kill you, I'm not sure how tough you are under the shield but you've got it up all the time and you're very maneuverable and first-circle spells that deal damage, cast by first-circle wizards who don't have better shit in their arsenal, don't even reliably kill sleeping mushroom farmers.

"I don't suppose you have anything like counterspells?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My planet doesn't know yet how to make spells directly interfere with other spells, although it ought to be possible in principle. My shield protects against physical threats, not magical ones! If someone casts a spell that affects me directly and not by creating a physical effect that needs to pass through the shield, then the shield does nothing." This is how confident aerial mages die: to a mage blade wielded at zero range. Under her shield Tanya has a fourteen-year-old petite girl's body. Aerial mages don't even wear body armor!

'Chaotic and evil' sounds like a horrible denunciation of one's own people, and maybe Belmarniss is bitter about something (she does want to leave) and maybe she's justifiably bitter, but - even if people tolerate attacks on strangers, and even in the very worst case where the entire world is made of xenophobic societies like that, Tanya will still need to integrate in one and then she won't be served by instinctively killing people who use magic on her. Also, despite all of Belmarniss's grumbling, Tanya has not in fact seen anyone being impolite to her or vice versa, and the worst thing anyone tried to do Tanya was nonviolently pickpocket her. (And Belmarniss was so upset about Tanya getting in those people's faces...)

Belmarniss hasn't answered her question about what Tanya should do if someone tries to land a spell on Belmarniss. Tanya doesn't know if she's deliberately avoiding it but will refrain from asking again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, if you don't have anything like a counterspell - uh, do you think it might help to see them, I was kind of planning to run the duel workshop I'm doing for Johysis as a counterspell practice - then maybe all you should do if someone tries to cast on me is warn me? Maybe knock them down or pull me out of the way if you can? Because, like. My sister might dump water on me, she's got a cantrip for that. One of the kids at the school might think it was funny to get me with a Touch of Fatigue like how they were doing to each other. You can be a lot more violently reactive once we're out of town."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I should definitely learn to recognize as many local spells as I can! As well as who they're targeting. I've been recording them in my orb but I need opportunities to check and memorize my records, and I don't know if my identification would stand up to any deliberate misleading or obfuscation. Thank you for offering to help me learn more." Deliberately modifying a spell or obscuring it by another one cast in tandem is routine on Earth and the advances and counter-advances are distributed via new orb models, and Tanya doesn't yet know how to handle this dynamic by herself but she still needs to solve it one way or another. Even in acknowledged combat against a definite enemy, recognizing their spell signatures before they finish casting them is an absolute necessity.

...actually. "Maybe I could figure out a way to visualize what the spells look to me, in an illusion, that you could recognize or learn something from? They don't look like the shapes you described in class earlier, but perhaps you can find the correspondence. Then we could describe to each other spells the other didn't see, or make it clear which spell we're talking about when many are cast."

Illusion time! To Earth mages, magic is described by a scalar field of 11 values, with the orbs helping to track magic appearing (being cast) and disappearing (affecting physics) and propagating through space.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh that sounds really fun!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Excellent, Tanya finally found something that the ordinary civilian magic expert can relate to and is not a bodyguard who is dangerous to let into a city!

She makes illusions illustrating the casting (over several seconds) and ongoing behavior (where applicable) of the spells she has seen often enough to try to factor out the variables changing between casts: Light, Root, Message (from the lesson). She also recorded Share Language and Tongues, and some other spells she happened to see being used in the city, but only once or twice each so she's less sure she isn't capturing irrelevant details there.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh wow that is completely different from how things show up to Detect Magic. What do all these eleven things represent?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The eleven factors were found empirically, by varying spells and identifying what differences mages can and can't sense. In other words, there may well be a more complex underlying reality, but our only magic sensor remains a mage's mind and mages appear to perceive these eleven factors. It's even possible that there are more factors I could detect that my magic can't produce and so no mage on Earth ever encountered. I'm afraid I don't know the complex theories and empirical models that explain how spell effects relate to these data, I can only recognize and memorize patterns of specific spells once I do know what they do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Can I see Root and Message next to each other and then Light on the side?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Certainly! Tanya can make as many illusions as Belmarniss wants. ...alright, she can't make thirty illusions, but she can make a few large ones and change parts to show different things. 

The illusion can be annotated with the caster's location (corresponding to a rough midpoint of their head) and the presumed target location (easy to determine in case of Light). It can be slowed down or frozen at different points in time to show the evolution of the spell is being cast. Several different recordings of the same spell can be shown side by side with the (comparatively minute) differences highlighted. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Root and Message are both transmutations and Light is an evocation! Is that reflected at all here? Maybe! Suppose she casts some more cantrips to see how they relate.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya was hoping Belmarniss would tell her that! She can show her what her cantrips look like practically in real time. (Feeding the magic detector's live data to the illusion spell is a usecase specifically supported by her orb. Radar operators use similar spells to monitor airspace from the ground.)

Permalink Mark Unread

This is so neat and Belmarniss will play with it all day if Tanya has nothing better to do.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya has no specific other thing to be doing. They probably shouldn't delay their expedition for weeks while Belmarniss plays with this, but a day or two is well worth it if it helps repair Tanya's good standing. Tanya will also remain available for spell-illusions when they're on the surface!

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually Belmarniss decides that it's mostly tracking things orthogonal to spell school but believes she could get a better than chance guess at school with more data. Which is great because Detect Magic mostly only wants to tell you about strength and school! This warrants further study but they should have dinner now.

Permalink Mark Unread

More mushrooms?

Permalink Mark Unread

They're pretty near the river and can get fish with their mushrooms if Tanya likes fish?

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya does like fish, and more relevantly it's important to maintain variety; she doesn't know if these mushrooms are a full and nourishing diet for humans from her world.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think people who have humans find that they are very hard to keep alive but it might be related that humans are an expensive exotic so people who have them can probably afford more plants and stuff." Grilled fish and mushroom skewers for supper.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya will politely avoid passing comment on the exotic kept humans during dinner conversation. Grilled fish and mushroom are good. Plants are also very important but she thinks mushrooms actually substitute for those, it's meat they might not replace well.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, so, I can buy you another night in the hotel, but it does add up and if you're good to stay awake another eight-or-so hours and be real quiet during them, I can also take you home and let you have my hammock after I wake up, and then I can come get you in time for the counterspells workshop. I do need solid sleep to be able to hang new spells when I get up, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can stay awake another eight hours if I have to, I'm used to dealing with irregular sleep schedules." Belmarniss's home is presumably safer from random would-be robbers than a hotel. She could also use the time to talk to someone else, like Belmarniss's mother, but she's not offering and Tanya won't push. "Would a little illusory light disturb your sleep?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, why would it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some people find it easier to sleep in total darkness because their brain associates light with the sunrise, or at least with the start of daily activity, so the light wakes them up. It makes sense that doesn't apply to you but I wanted to make sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. No, you can have light while I sleep, just don't be noisy unless there's an emergency."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course." Tanya doesn't really have enough to do to occupy her for eight hours with only her illusions for company, but she can review her notes and take new ones and replay her recordings to catch anything she might have missed.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can read my books if you want if you're hanging out in my room." Thisaway.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, I would appreciate that. Do you have any books that would be helpful to someone from another world?" Tanya doesn't think she'll get very far without being able to ask any locals to explain something every other page, but anything's better than wasting time. Maybe Belmarniss has Taldor: An Economic Overview or Law Codes For Immigrants or Dangers Of The Road Upstairs: A Bestiary on her bookshelf. She has been preparing for this trip for a while, right?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've got an atlas and a book of monsters, but the rest of what you'll be able to read is just novels; my surface books aren't written in Drow."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah, right, the spell does one language at a time. Tanya should really figure out how to get started on properly learning a local language - Taldane, probably - but she can't do that at least until they're on their way. She could try memorizing Drow while she can speak it. What a weird experience, to try to memorize something you already remember but magically won't remember tomorrow.

"Those two sound excellent to start with, thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No problem. If we have extra space in the bag of holding I might bring some of my books up instead of selling them down here, I won't be able to get drow literature upstairs."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense." If Belmarniss isn't planning to come back anytime soon she might be taking all her personal belongings with her, on top of the provisions and water for the journey. Moving out for the first time always involves painful tradeoffs.

Permalink Mark Unread

They have an uneventful walk through the city into the neighborhood of Belmarniss's cave.

There's a couple of haflings asleep on the floor in the kitchen when they come in; Belmarniss lowers her voice. "If you need water there's the dipper and there's our reservoir of it. If you get super hungry I have some dried mushrooms in my room and you can have those, you'll scare the halflings if you wake them. Anything else you might need while I'm asleep?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The toilet, or chamberpot. And the books?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "In my room."

The room is down the hall and has a hammock, a chair made of bones at a desk, and a bookshelf with books. Belmarniss pulls the books that Tanya wanted, points out the chamberpot, and takes off her shoes for bedtime purposes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bone throne chair it is. What does the atlas have to say for itself?

Permalink Mark Unread

It's got maps in it of surface places! Bits of Taldor and its neighbors. The Inner Sea region. An approximation of the whole globe projected onto the page.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's useful! Tanya can record the images in her orb. Does it have any information about Taldor and other countries, or only borders and names?

Permalink Mark Unread

Just borders and names for the most part. There is a sparse legend corresponding to things like how big the cities were at the time the map was made and how porous borders seem to be.

Permalink Mark Unread

Important information!

Taldor's capital Oppara is - small for a modern city, big for a premodern one. It has a defended and possibly-hostile border with Qadira to the south, and more peaceful borders (along natural lines of mountains and rivers) to the north and west. The eastern two-thirds of the country don't seem to be densely settled, or at least the map doesn't note any large towns there, and are marked 'the Whistling Plains'.

She doesn't know where in Taldor they'll be coming up. From Oppara in the southwest to the Castrovin Sea in the east is over 2,400 kilometers. A few hours' flight for Tanya, but not if she has to carry Belmarniss because she can't shield her from the wind and if they solve that by e.g. wrapping her in blankets she'll still be terribly unaerodynamic. So it might be a journey of many days to Oppara, if that's where they're going. Tanya can at least fly by herself to find the nearest people and ask them where they are. Or maybe Belmarniss knows more than 'somewhere under Taldor'.

She makes some notes about the surrounding countries, but there's only so much to be learned from placenames and approximate population sizes. The monster bestiary, then?

Permalink Mark Unread

The monster bestiary has sparse knowledge of aboveground monsters (it includes "wild orc" as a type of monster which can be found there) and better depth about underground ones, but covers both!

Permalink Mark Unread

That is quite a hefty tome! This world seems to have many beasts menacing travelers. (The book thinks only a few of them are 'beasts', but Tanya isn't interested in taxonomy.)

The arthropods on this world all seem to come in giant carnivorous versions. Scorpions, centipedes, spiders, really gigantic worms and more kinds Tanya can't confidently identify with anything on Earth. Lizards and mammals seem to hold their own, though. (It's surprising how many of them are recognizable. Convergent evolution, or mass theft of Earth species in the mists of prehistory?) In fact, one winged (?) lizard is noted to come in 'any size / color' and have 'any magic (arcane)' and present a serious risk to, again, 'any circle' of adventuring party, depending on its size. Well, at least it doesn't live underground, since it is a flying creature. Tanya feels confident about her ability to handle giant flying lizards as long as she is also flying.

The book does have meticulous notes on typical weaknesses and suggested tactics, but Tanya rather feels she reduces all the 'magic resistant' and 'cold iron' and 'weak against good people' (???) to 'immune to fire' and 'not'. So far the former list is restricted to fire elementals and a truly strange lifeform that apparently lives in volcanoes. And the flying lizards, possibly, since they also 'can be immune to anything', although Tanya suspects the book is playing up a mythical creature. It may be an unfamiliar metaphor or reference.

Several of the monsters described are frankly weird and Tanya has no idea how or why such a thing can exist. Saying 'it is a magical beast' does not resolve her confusion but it at least moves it to a bigger bucket of more general confusion? Anyway, none of them are immune to fire, so moving on.

Permalink Mark Unread

The weird part of the book isn't any of these, it's how it describes humans. (Humanoids? Hominins? Fishes pretending to be humans?) 

Sometimes they have horns, or bat wings, or the heads of various animals, or simply 'no face'. Sometimes they have the lower body of a spider, or a mushroom. Sometimes they're half-reptile, or half-cow, or half something Tanya doesn't recognize. Sometimes they're three feet tall, sometimes twenty. They have clothes, use tools and weapons and magic, set traps and hunt prey and have their own socities. They're also described in terms of how many spear-thrusts it takes to kill one, or what 'loot' they're likely to have in their pockets.

Tanya hadn't internalized quite what a xenophobic society meant until she read this.

She can believe something like some of these might exist, although she has no idea why. (She draws the line at the Spider-Men and the mushroom women.) She can definitely believe the drow inhabitants of this city think of them as beasts to be killed on sight. She just hopes they won't attack Belmarniss on sight, as well.

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss talks in her sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya continues not to have a silence spell! Does it sound important enough that she should leave the room or try block her ears?

Permalink Mark Unread

Nope, when the words happen to be in Drow they sound totally random.

Permalink Mark Unread

...alright then.

Tanya has some time to consider her situation. She got a useful corrective today, but while she needs to move to a more civilian mindset there's no denying the society that produced this book is no place to do it in. Hopefully Taldor is better, but if it isn't then Tanya will fly to other countries until she finds a rational, peaceful, advanced (or at least advancing) civilization to settle in.

Tanya still doesn't know much about this world's level of technology (other than magic). A small underground (secret?) xenophobic city is probably a poor measure of what's up on the surface. Maybe she can help them invent... radio or fiat currency or something.

She isn't sure how to best use her free time. It would be unfortunate to find out later she missed an important opportunity. Belmarniss herself will be available to talk to during their journey, so that leaves... her mother, who Belmarniss didn't want to introduce Tanya to because Tanya was being scary and rude. Maybe she can convince her to rethink it? Tanya doesn't really want to push her on it.

When she first talked to Belmarniss there was an offhand mention of a way for Tanya to return home. She hunts in the orb records... 'two plane shifts or something', she said. Tanya has no idea how she got here except that it was magic and so should not assume she can't go back, although if interworld contact was known to be possible with local magic surely it would have happened already? For now this isn't actionable. So she doesn't need to think about everyone and everything in Germania. Indeed, there is no rational reason to do so anymore, and if this feels unpleasant that's another reason not to.

Eventually, eight hours have passed. (Tanya isn't going to wake Belmarniss up; she wasn't asked to.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss awakens on her own after about eight hours! "Food and then the hammock's all yours?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good morning. Yes, by all means." If she goes to bed without eating she'll wake up tired.

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss sticks her head out of her room and calls for breakfast and presently a halfling appears with two bowls of mushrooms.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is this diet related to the mushroom-woman Tanya is not going to bring up the mushroom woman in polite company, it's probably lewd or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

Om nom nom mushrooms. "You need anything before I go do some shopping? I'll leave notes for Rynaeri and Sovi."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't need anything, thank you. How much do you want to tell them about me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're going to know that you are a powerful adventurer I'm letting sleep over and that they should not wake you up or bother you. Rynaeri might introduce herself if you bump into her, Sovi might be a nuisance because she's a kid, but probably nothing much will happen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If they ask what my relationship with you is, how much do you want me to tell them? Do they know you're planning to leave or should I omit that, or that we're going together?" Hopefully this is a tactful enough opener before asking whether it'd be all right to tell Rynaeri that Tanya is from another planet and so has a lot of questions about this one. "They'll see I have unusual magic but I don't know what someone might conclude if they assume I'm from this planet." Also hopefully neither of them is eavesdropping from the next room and neither is the halfling, but Belmarniss should have warned her if that was a concern.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...don't mention we're going to outright leave. They're not good at keeping secrets, it'd be fine for them alone to know but I don't want it getting back to my grandmother or great-aunt at this point. Tell 'em we're thinking about doing some adventuring, that I'm interested in your magic, that you got here in a teleport accident, if that comes up. Also remember that the constant floating is a very useful signal."

Permalink Mark Unread

So she plans to tell them at the last moment? Well, Belmarniss's family is none of Tanya's business, even it's unfortunate that she won't get to speak to anyone else.

"I understand it's a sign that I'm magically powerful, but I don't know what specific things it might indicate about my origin or other abilities to someone who assumes I'm local."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Golarion spell that'd do that is fifth circle and the wizard who'd use it casually for no reason all the time would be sixth or better. It says 'there's nobody in Noctimar who should be sure they can take me' but it does not itself threaten anyone at all, it's basically perfect for your use case."

Permalink Mark Unread

So she is to tell Belmarniss's parents, if it comes up, that they are planning on going on a camping trip, no she won't tell them where she met their daughter or how long they'll be staying, no she is not at all sketchy as fuck, look at her pretending to be such a powerful wizard that Belmarniss could not be sure there were more than a hundred such on the whole planet! So powerful and yet so incompetent as to arrive here in a magic accident which was definitely not any kind of enemy action that might endanger their dear daughter by proxy! Ugh. Belmarniss is an adult entitled to her own choices and yet this feels wrong.

"You are planning on telling them before we actually leave, though?" That's as strong a hint as she's going to express about her actual preferences advice here.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Before we leave I'll tell Rynaeri and she can tell her mother and aunt."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya still doesn't like planning to lie to them until then if they question her, but this is acceptable. She applies herself to her mushrooms.

Permalink Mark Unread

Indeed, om nom mushrooms. And then presumably Tanya will go to hammock for the non-night.

Permalink Mark Unread

Over the next while, Belmarniss teaches classes, answers Tanya's questions about magic and geography and giant spiders and stuff as best she can, and shops for their excursion. Rynaeri does eventually manage to bump into Tanya but is not particularly inquisitive past the pleasantries and marveling at the color of Tanya's hair and agreeing that it seems like the sort of thing Niss would do to go on a little adventure with a human. Belmarniss's sister makes herself more thoroughly scarce and Tanya manages not to meet her at all.

And then it's time to go!

Permalink Mark Unread

Goodbye, weird xenophobic underground mushroom city. What does their route look like? Has Belmarniss managed to learn any more details?

Permalink Mark Unread

Not much! She is planning to ask the farmers they will pass on their way out if they know anything about where raiders claim to be heading but expects to spend some time in blind alleys.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya can create a three-dimensional illusion of the paths they've tried and update it as they go. When it grows too large (or the scale too small) she has to start on a new map sector and eventually she'll run out of storage room for these, but it's better than nothing. Or they can just memorize things, and she does have the remaining pages of her notebook, but neither is great for complex three-dimensional structures.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's really useful, it's hard to map caves on flat paper well even with all the social technology drow have for doing this.

Belmarniss locates her sister to hug her goodbye, and Rynaeri, and gives each of the halflings a strawberry as a farewell present, and then they start hiking. Or, well, Belmarniss does.

Permalink Mark Unread

A whole strawberry for each slave Tanya is sufficiently practiced at hiding her opinions about the slaves by now that if other people don't want make an issue of it they can at least pretend she's not expressing them.

Tanya can also fly Belmarniss in her sling if she gets tired or the route is sufficiently vertical, or if there's a segment with very broken ground where flying would just save a lot of time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss can do a lot of walking in cavey terrain but there do eventually come stretches where that comes in handy; the farmers often do not choose to improve the routes between themselves and their neighbors much.

Permalink Mark Unread

(That is why some roads should be improved at public expense. Maybe then there would be more trade and less raiding, and the route would be easier to police.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, if she expresses this opinion out loud she'll get a great laugh!

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Does Noctimar not want to trade, because it's too xenophobic? Not even for wood and plants and other things you lack? The lack of a road also means people like you can't leave easily, or come back. A road can have a border post for customs and immigration and be easy to defend on either side, even if the raiders dig additional tunnels elsewhere."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's a little trade with the other underground folks. It's all individual people taking risks to see if they make them rich, there's nobody who could realistically go 'okay everyone is paying for this because I said so', that's a little too much stealing for even a very serious warlord to manage. Nobody outside my family cares if I leave or come back let alone how hard it is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most trade requires taking investment risks, but that doesn't mean you shouldn't do it. If you need more than one individual to pull it off, then everyone joining or paying in takes some of the risk and shares some of the payoff. You don't need to force them to join, they stand to profit as much as you do. ...do you not have the concepts of - joint ventures, investments, shares?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, people work together, but that is among the risks each of the individuals is taking."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's rational to trade, even if each individual trade has a risk of the other party reneging. Probably even if you don't have a government and law courts to enforce contracts, but, uh, you really should have those because they make literally everyone better off. I've heard about places that do have a single powerful warlord who takes what he wants and doesn't care to enforce justice among the common people, but luckily you don't have that problem." It's one thing not to deal with foreigners or to betray them, but surely everywhere has some way to make deals between locals!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not this decade, no, it happens occasionally. What are you imagining will happen as a result of any small number of people going 'we should really have government and law courts to enforce contracts'?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They would probably need to prove the concept by correctly arbitrating contracts between themselves first, and having common ventures. ...I see the bootstrapping problem. If the government isn't interested in doing it - or doesn't exist - I think powerful private economic actors can start doing it in their - zone of influence, arbitrating between the people who work with them, and then make deals with each other at a higher level. I don't know in detail how contract law should be built up over time if you're starting from nothing, I just - everyone who understands that doing it is mutually beneficial should rationally cooperate! Enough people should find it in their personal interest to cooperate to overwhelm and punish any lone defectors! The system relies on rational self-interest. And an assumption that there are many people who'd be affected, who are rich enough to trade and not so powerful they can unilaterally impose their will on others and so should agree to common rules. Even the poorest people benefit from the rule of law, but they can't carry the weight of enforcing it. ...it might be a matter of education and common belief." Tanya has never considered how you'd build a system of laws from scratch but she assumes it has to do with everyone realizing they ought to have one?

Permalink Mark Unread

"The surfacers have a god of trade, maybe you'd get on with his guys."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't need gods and churches for rational cooperation," Tanya says a little disapprovingly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, drow ones certainly don't help at all, but maybe the trade god is legit."

Permalink Mark Unread

There seems to be something in the human condition that makes people want there to be gods. In the absence of evidence they invent them; in the absence of miracles, they invent those too; when the purported miracles make no sense, they impute the motives they want to the divinity; even having seen that the local church is corrupt and a burden on society, they imagine better ones to be found. Somewhere out there, in the wide unknown sunlit world, surely there are better libraries and also better gods?

Tanya doesn't really understand why people cling to this concept so desperately. Belmarniss is a sheltered young woman who doesn't have Tanya's education to tell her about the tens of religions and thousands of cults throughout history which have only ever agreed on being wrong, but why must people insist on worshipping some 'higher being' before agreeing to work together on charity and other prosocial activities?

"Mm," she says noncommittally. "If a religion is what it takes for some people to promote trade, at least something useful comes out of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not that I don't see the appeal of having things work the way you describe," Belmarniss says. "But trying to be the person to set it up would be volunteering to be the target for all the early experimental betrayals in the period when people were checking to see if those work better than playing along, you see?"

Permalink Mark Unread

That is a very valid concern! Even if you think you can do it, how can you capture some of the gains of providing this enormous public good?

"I don't know how to set up such a system, only that it can be robust and self-sustaining once it exists. I certainly wouldn't jump into trying without a much clearer plan and allies who were on board. I apologize if my saying things ought to be otherwise is - insensitive, and perhaps offensive to you or other people who would also prefer them to be otherwise but don't know how to achieve it. I hope things are better elsewhere on the planet, and I do know it's possible for things to get better because they did over my planet's history. Hopefully there's something to be learned from that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You should write a book about it or something, if you don't find anyplace up to scratch up top."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would be very glad to do so if there were enough readers to pay for it!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"One blank book's worth of paper to write in isn't that expensive and then the scrivener just won't make more copies if they're not moving, I assume?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd need it to bring in enough to support me while I wrote the book, and it's hard to tell in advance how many readers there will be for what is probably an unusual subject so it might be difficult to get an advance payment from a publisher. Or so I imagine, I've never written a book. I'm pretty sure it takes months to write one well, though, and this one would need a lot of research and probably local advisors or collaborators, so it might take even longer than that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, yeah, I was imagining you'd do this in your spare time, not try to get someone to pay you for a book while you were working on it still."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would take even longer! It could be a very worthwhile project, but it depends on what I end up doing and how much spare time I'll have. I don't know nearly enough about the world yet to say where my biggest advantages might lie."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Plausibly flying around killing monsters."

Permalink Mark Unread

Are the ones who aren't probably humans and definitely persons really that much of a threat, Tanya doesn't say. "Maybe I'll help deal with those flying lizards."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Which flying lizards?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The bestiary said they came in all colors and sizes and levels of threat? I'm not sure if that means the writer didn't know much about them or it's a local reference I didn't get."

Permalink Mark Unread

She had space in the Bag for her books after all; she pulls it out. "You don't remember what they were called?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The word didn't translate so I forgot it..." She flips through the book. "Ah, here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...dragons. Why would it mean that the writer didn't know much about them that they come in lots of colors and start small and grow large?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...it's not because of that, it's because the entry seems to permit anything? As long as it's a flying lizard - sorry, 'dragon' - it can be any any size, any threat level, have any magic, live anywhere... I suppose if it's a large group of otherwise not very similar creatures that would explain it. But the only concrete information here is that the color indicates, uh, its magical 'breath' and corresponding magical immunity. And if the dragons really have 'any magic' and particularly shapeshifting magic, like the entry says, they ought to use that magic to change their apparent color so people don't know what to expect."

...wait. "It says they shapeshift into people? I'm sorry, I was skimming and missed that part. Why would a giant flying lizard shapeshift into a human?" Tanya has a horrible sneaking suspicion. "Are they intelligent?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, dragons are intelligent. They can be any size because they hatch out of eggs and then grow as long as they live which is a long time and they are more dangerous when they are old and big than when they are tiny and new. It wouldn't shock me if some spoof their color but there's also, like, habitat and behavior clues, that kind of thing. They'd shapeshift into humans so they could interact with human-scale stuff, presumably?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, are they intelligent enough to pass for humans? They're - people?"

(The bestiary does have an 'intelligence' rating but the introduction explained it's used to measure the power of some kinds of spells. It also has a 'wisdom' rating which is higher for a fish than the orc working on the farms, and a 'splendor' three times higher for the mushroom woman than the orc. Tanya assumed these were non-literal use of the words; the spell does not seem to be perfect in translating.)

Now that she looks more closely, it also says they speak languages. Including a 'draconic' one of their own! ...Tanya feels she may have just committed a major faux pas.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lots of things are people, dragons among them, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

...

"When I first realized I was on another world, I wondered why another planet would have humans. And other species I'm familiar with, like pigs. I expected real aliens to be - more different than that, somehow. I know now that you call the group 'humanoids'," (the Drow term does not refer to humans), "but to me you're all basically humans - I mean no offense - the differences just don't seem large or important, compared to intelligent flying lizards."

"On Earth humans are the only intelligent species, the only ones who have language and use tools and build things. When I saw that the bestiary listed many kinds of people - humanoid people - as 'monsters', I accordingly thought the less of it, and didn't consider that some of the other 'monsters' listed might also be people. To list every kind of animal and person mixed together - well, alphabetically - in terms of what it takes to kill them is, well. I find it an alien perspective. I don't know if it's a drow perspective, or a Noctimar one, or the book writer's or what. I just"  -Tanya can't find the right words for this. Maybe it's no different or better than the Europeans who in living memory displayed Africans and apes in cages next to each other. Maybe this is a hunting guide for people going on safari, to shoot lions and tigers and bears and pygmies in the bush. Here she was talking blithely about trade relationships and patrolling roads and joint-stock companies, when the locals (at least some of them) think neighbors are for hunting down!

Tanya won't lend her hand to that kind of world order. Not if she has any choice. Maybe the flying lizards have a better civilization.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, there are some important differences between many species of people, and what you need to know if you find yourself fighting them is one that a lot of people find important to commit to memory. Drow're probably in human bestiaries, people'll want to know that we have spell resistance and can see in the dark and you can't hit us with sleep spells and such. In case it comes up, which it may, because of the low background amiability. People fight their own kind too, they just, like, already know the basic facts of how they work."

Permalink Mark Unread

Something feels wrong with this picture. The strengths and abilities of difference races or species is useful information, but the juxtaposition of beasts you might encounter on the road with hostile people (bandits?) feels off. Who is this book meant for?

When you plan to fight another army you take notes on their military technology, their strategy and tactics and weapons, their unit strength and disposition, their posture and goals and command structure. If the enemy's soldiers are bigger and stronger and tougher than yours this informs the analysis, but not as much as your superiority in artillery and their overextended supply lines.

This works at all scales. If you're planning an operation to attack a town militia or a fortress, it's useful to know the guards are resistant to sleep spells but it's much more useful to know what guns they have and where they're stationed. If you fear being ambushed by orcs or drow, it still matters much more whether they have rifles or pikes or horses than whether they're resistant to sleep spells... doesn't it? Is Tanya understimating the magnitude of different intelligent races or species, because she's used to there being only humans? 

...no, there's one scale where this logic breaks down, and that is when you're expecting to fight invididuals or small groups who don't operate in units, who aren't armed or don't know how to use their weapons effectively, who don't have tactics or supply trains or war goals because they're not there to fight you. In other words, when attacking random civilians. That is when their physical strength or ability to see in the dark matters more than their weapons or night-vision goggles, because they don't have any.

"Was this book written for the use of Noctimar's raiders?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know what the original author had in mind but I think she compiled from a lot of sources including some surface ones."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you expect to fight some people you want to know their about weapons, numbers, tactics, goals. Knowing about their biology only makes a big difference if they don't have any of those. If I'm reading this uncharitably and it's not a manual for attacking unarmed and disorganized people, please tell me what it's meant for."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...it's meant for not being totally blindsided if you meet something you weren't specifically expecting while traveling. It can also matter if someone you are expecting to fight has the tactic 'summon monsters' or 'recruit interesting allies' and doesn't have the courtesy to tell you in advance whether they breathe fire. Also only some of the things in the book are people. Giant bugs are dumb as rocks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If someone you're planning on fighting has recruited allies your next question should be 'how are they armed and equipped', not 'are they physically strong and tough'. Breathing fire is useful but a human can use a flamethrower just as well. If you meet someone while traveling, same idea, their weapons - their tools - matter far more than their biology. I grant you the point about summons since I assume those don't come equipped with weapons, but - even if underground tactics favor ambushes and close quarters combat and can't afford range, you still care about weapons and armor and tactics! What's in this book can be useful but if that's all you know walking into a situation then you might as well know nothing! Anyone can have a lethal weapon in their pocket - well, maybe you don't have the equivalent of pistols, but in their bag at least - there is some fundamental confusion here and I'm not at all sure it's on my side. The only way these things really matter - apart from the magic some of the creatures have - is if they're not competent or completely unexpecting a fight and you got the drop on them, or they are unarmed noncombatants."

"...and yes, I should hope at least some of the things listed here are people! In fact I would like you to tell me which ones are. And whether the spider-men and other such... combined creatures are real, I don't know why or how they could exist and on Earth these entries would be obviously mythical." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have not personally confirmed the book to be accurate in every particular and it could have something in there that doesn't really exist or has been extinct for a hundred years or something, but have not caught it in a lie or even a serious controversy so far. Meaningfully useful weapons are all magic, they're very expensive, and it is in fact useful to know if you are fighting something tough enough to have afforded or stolen, and then continued to possess, a seriously threatening weapon or some nice armor, but - that's priced into -

"- the thing you might be missing is just still again despite it having come up that people get stronger. People get fundamentally stronger. There are people on this planet who could beat me up if I approached them with lethal intent while they were asleep and disoriented and unarmed and stark naked, because they could survive whatever I did before they woke up no matter how well I chose from among my options, and they would not be all that impaired by not having their swag, and I'm not all that strong, I'm about as far as you get without doing heavy-duty adventuring and I got there the slow way by having lots of time to do it in, human third-circles probably have more combat experience than me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Magical weapons can be tremendously powerful, but man-portable non-magical weapons are still powerful enough to kill anything dead if you catch them asleep and unarmored. I'm not even talking about bombs or artillery, just ordinary weapons carried by any soldier! I have a submachine gun because I am a mage - sorry, that won't mean anything to you. But a rifle carried by ordinary infantry on my world can punch through a half-inch of hardened steel plate. Are you seriously saying some people in this world - not huge dragons with scaly skin, ordinary human or drow - have skin or bones or whatever as tough as that, not through magic or technology or - invisible armor or something in that vein, but because they, what, fought a lot and got promoted? I understand that you couldn't kill them in their sleep, because you are unarmed and only have your magic and maybe a dagger or something, but - no offense, but how can you be sure what you're saying is true and not propaganda or tall tales?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The word 'promoted' makes it sound like it's something that someone decided? It's just something that happens. I have not specifically run tests with half-inch steel and your specific gun. You have not specifically run any tests with any stupidly powerful adventurers! We are both going off conventional wisdom and life experience on our respective planets and you are on my planet now. Maybe your specific gun is as good as mythic, somehow, and could kill a god, that would be nice for you till someone steals it in your sleep or a god chooses a method that doesn't involve showing up to squash you. But if what it does is put a hole in somebody, stronger people are harder to put holes in, and those same people are pretty good at living through having a hole in them and making you regret putting it there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's a nice general principle but I would appreciate some hard numbers about how much harder it is to put a hole through someone. ...not that I want to be putting holes in people for no good reason. I understand there's no reason you specifically would know that, and - I have some doubts you're right about your own planet because, no offence, you live in an isolationist underground city that you've never left before today, and even if people do get tougher you probably don't personally know anyone who's personally seen one of those tougher-than-steel people. But that's not a productive discussion, unless you do have better sources of information. In any case you and I and hopefully anyone we actually meet isn't that tough - not counting my shield - and so for us what weapons people have does matter."

"Could you describe some real-world encounters, first-person accounts you trust, of people fighting? Why and how it happened, how they were armed, how it went down. And why and whether weapons and armor and tactics, and magic, did or didn't matter much more than their biology. Maybe some motivating examples would help here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I have left the city before. I have not left drow territory's environs before, but I have left the city. I also don't think isolationist is the right word. I do not really enjoy listening to people talk about how they totally wrecked a caravan upstairs to get all the good shit inside and all these slaves who are on sale if you buy right now as-is so I do not have a lot of detailed firsthand accounts I have chosen to commit to memory, your standards of evidence are pretty stringent there and that's in a sense admirable I guess but it doesn't make you right, it only means that, if you happen to be right already, you'll stay that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"On Earth - my planet - we now have near instant communication connecting most countries, and cheap safe long-distance travel has been introduced over the past two centuries. And one of the things we found out, once people could compare notes and also go out there and check, is that about every regional tradition and every famous ancient writer about far-away wonders was wrong some of the time. People don't have good standards of evidence, and fantastical tales spread and are believed too easily."

"It makes perfect sense and does you credit not to like or trust in the tall tales told by raiding slavers, but that's exactly why I'm asking what other sources you have for these men as hard as steel plate that you're so confident they're real! If you tell me you know people who've seen them and you trust those people, I'll take your word for it" (provisionally) "but if your only source is books stolen by raiders then I don't see how you can distinguish fact from fiction. The same goes for what matters in a fight, what weapons people typically use, which of the creatures in this book are real, and so on." Please not the mushroom-women.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"You've probably noticed I cast Root a lot. That's because if I don't, I trip a lot.

"I broke bones like that, as a kid, sometimes. Wound up bleeding or visibly bruised.

"I've been able to cast Root since first circle. So I've tripped less since then. Not never, because sometimes my hands are full or something, but less."

"But I haven't gotten visibly hurt from tripping since second circle."

Permalink Mark Unread

If Belmarniss seriously thinks 'I, personally, became better at taking falls with experience as I became an adult' is any kind of evidence, Tanya will have to further downgrade her opinion of Belmarniss's beliefs!

"And your theory is that this gain in toughness just goes on forever?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not forever, I think once you're basically a god there's other stuff going on probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know how tough you consider your gods to be." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I've never met one in person and tried to stab it so perhaps they're made of paper. It makes it pretty unrewarding to talk to you when you're like 'oh, I see, you've been reading books for a hundred years, but do you actually know anything' whenever I make a claim."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...you've been reading books for a hundred years? How long are the local years?" Tanya is momentarily distracted from her point.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Three hundred sixty-five."

Permalink Mark Unread

Together with the Earth-like day lengths (Tanya can't be sure, not having been to the surface), and its approximate size according to the atlas, this planet is suspiciously like Earth. (Maybe all planets are Earths in some sense, even if the continents are different?)

Belmarniss is - or claims to be, but Tanya has no real reason to disbelieve her - over a hundred years old. (Probably not much over a hundred, but maybe she picked up reading as a hobby in mid-life?) Well, there's no reason other species (or even 'races') can't have lifespans much longer than those of humans, but - but what? Tanya's instinctive reaction is 'she really doesn't come across like that' but she is from an alien culture and is in any case not in the social position of an honored elder. Put that way, it makes a kind of twisted sense? (Who doesn't leave their city for a hundred years? Maybe someone who expects to live another thousand...)

Is this important? Well, Tanya ought to respect her and her knowledge more, but if that knowledge is fundamentally based on foreign books then it remains true that she might be no better informed than a European who'd spent a hundred or even a thousand years reading about China and still ended up believing Herodotus and Marco Polo and everyone in between. (Did she even have access to enough books to spend a century reading them?)

(Also, it puts in context Belmarniss' earlier claim that she stopped bruising when she tripped and fell. With more than a century of experience, she probably has excellent technique for handling pratfalls!)

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I believe you that you know very well everything other people in your city know - and drow territory more generally - and everything in the books available to you. I do think the books themselves may be wrong sometimes. If the books on this world are almost entirely correct without effective long-range communications or mass travel I'd be surprised, very pleasantly so. That doesn't mean I know what particulars they might be wrong about, and I very much do not think you don't know anything, but I do distrust a few specific claims. They're not impossible, because frankly after arriving in this world I have no idea what's impossible anymore when you have magic developed to the point of automatic universal translation, but people nonmagically developing skin tougher than steel seems very implausible. If it does happen, my best guess would be that someone somehow causes it to happen, and powerful rich old people" (she's guessing here) "who are likely to need personal defenses are likely to have access to magical or other means of enabling them, and also likely interested in spreading stories that the defenses have no external cause that could be tampered with."

Tanya especially distrusts books whose described scale of toughness goes up to 'literal gods', but arguing religion with people is never productive.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The books are absolutely wrong sometimes. I do not think they are systematically wrong in the same coordinated direction except where they're all using the same sources, which isn't actually invisible behavior, and I definitely do not think they are specifically wrong in the direction of reality being more similar to what you're used to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's a good point and I shouldn't assume things are more similar to my world than some third possibility, but a thing not existing at all is still more likely if there isn't a general principle explaining why it should exist..." She pauses to consider. "You have a general principle, a law of nature, saying that - everyone gets tougher over time, more so if they do some specific things, and stronger and faster too. And as far as you know there's no ceiling to it. It follows that men of steel can exist, if rarely." Isn't that more absurd than a world where the progression does cut off at a more a reasonable point? Tanya isn't sure how to reason about this. "If the principle is commonly observed - at lower ends of the scale - then I have no logical argument or reason to deny your claim that they likely exist, even if they are not an everyday phenomenon." Universally believed books and theories have gotten so many things wrong throughout history, including claims about reality that people could readily observe. Tanya doesn't know if spider-men and steel-men are like mercantilism and the four humors, but she'll keep an open mind on the matter. As long as they're not rumored to be right around the corner, it's not terribly important.

"Can you tell me which - creatures - in this book are people, and which of those you're confident exist or might live nearby?" The entry after 'dragon' is the Spider-Man drider.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can do that... uh, first, I'm going to be kind of pedantic, not recreationally but because I don't know when what you say is a sloppy summary versus a genuine misunderstanding. Not everyone gets tougher over time. It doesn't happen if you just hang around farming mushrooms and nothing much ever happens in your life; those people live and age and die of something eventually without ever being tougher than they were when they were a hundred. Or the equivalent age. People getting stronger and faster, separately from tougher, is mostly about their performance in fights, specifically how hard they hit and how many times they can creditably go for it - if you had a footrace with an un-buffed archmage, you might win, but you'd probably lose against a first-circle priest of Socothbenoth in particular because most of those get a power that makes them faster on their feet and don't have to cast anything to use it."

If there are no further questions prompted by this pedantry she will go through the book while they walk, but to Tanya's presumable dismay, both the spider-man and the mushroom-woman are in the category "I've seen those myself a couple times".

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaaah why do they have spider-men and mushroom-women! How do they even work!!! Where are all the mushroom men and how are they related to the mushrooms Tanya has been eating Honestly the only thing weird about the men of steel by comparison is that ordinary humans can apparently grow into it!

Alright, but they are fellow sapients to be welcomed and traded with or at least passed around in cordial cold silence, not casually killed like the giant bugs, right? ...who is she kidding, most drow probably hunt them for sport or something.

Tanya will do her best to commit to memory which creatures are people, especially any exceptions to the apparent rule of 'anyone who looks vaguely human-like is a person, even if it's only from the waist up or if they have an animal head or something'.

 

"So what do people do - or need to do - to get tougher over time? You've mentioned it includes adventuring and fighting and taking risks but I don't understand what category is implied by those examples."

Permalink Mark Unread

Things that look at least vaguely humanlike have a pretty high peopleness rate. "Stakes. Things where if you don't succeed at them, you - or, optionally, someone else, who you'd rather be okay - may die."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...would it be at all a sensible question if I asked how this works?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The question is not insensible but I don't know nor believe it to be known. I don't think gods are doing it manually, it does not particularly astound me to hear that it's not the case on all planets and if Golarion's the odd one out it might have something to do with Rovagug, attempts to cheat the system by magically making people terrified while they do safe combat exercises don't work."

Permalink Mark Unread

But what if they -

Tanya obviously isn't going to invent a way to take advantage of a law of nature that the residents of a planet never managed and she just heard about!

"It sounds like it might incentivize risk-taking, which might be bad on net? Who or what is Rovagug, is that one of the local gods?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure if it's bad on net. It might be - adventurers who are doing it on purpose rather than because they live in interesting times are signing up for the death rate, but powerful people fighting each other does have knock-on effects on people who didn't opt in; then again it's nice that you can save up to, like, cure your completely ordinarily-acquired blindness or whatever, and that requires a third circle cleric. Rovagug is a god, yeah, of destruction, imprisoned by the other gods within the planet. Uh, a lot deeper than we are at present and possibly not in a spatial sense at all, not sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

God-war creation myths, another human(oid) universal! Was Golarion created from Rovagug's cut-off big toe or less mentionable parts? (Tanya isn't going to ask it, obviously.)

"When this mysterious process enables the acquisition of higher-circle spells, what exactly is it about the body or mind that changes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...if you cut me open you're not going to find a Sorcery Organ in there. Arguably casters who prepare spells are growing the scaffold itself but that explanation doesn't generalize to sorcery, so I guess the answer is 'we don't have a word for the thing that is growing there which generalizes well'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We don't know where magic comes from either, or how to measure or predict someone's mana capacity, so I didn't expect any particular answer, it was just - interesting. In what it might imply about the world, but I don't know what that is yet." People taking risks to grow stronger feels like it might be an important piece of the puzzle of how this world works, but Tanya definitely doesn't have anything close to a full picture yet.

Tanya is very eager to see what some surfacers from a different culture think about the world.

Permalink Mark Unread

They can make pretty steady progress even when they get out past the area with the farms. There are, not more than twenty minutes after they saw their last farm, some minor non-person monsters Belmarniss could have handled herself - she has a chance to prove that when she's the one awake on watch, which she agrees is a necessary precaution even though it cuts down their hours of travel time per day down a lot. (She was not able to source a scroll of keep watch and is not optimistic about getting it qua sorcerer before the end of their trip through the caves.)

The first serious obstacle they run into is the remnants of a camp - "and it's not a drow camp, look how close together everything is. Kobolds probably, could be runaway halflings."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya is very glad Belmarniss can handle herself! But she should keep waking Tanya if anything happens, just in case. Tanya's a professional soldier, she doesn't need her sleep to be completely uninterrupted.

...

She is completely unable to tell anything by the signs of an abandoned camp made by an alien culture with alien tools in alien terrain! She can barely do it on Earth, she's not infantry and doesn't have any specialized training. Who was here? How many, how long ago? Did they leave traces of any particular weapons or other technology? Was it a long-term camp, was it positioned to do something beyond provide shelter for one night, is there anything odd or unexplained about it? 

"What does this means for us, besides that we should be on alert?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss isn't an expert on any of that either. "Well, that we should be on alert for kobolds in particular. Might or might not be able to talk past them. In the event they fancy themselves toll-takers we should have in mind how much we're willing to bribe them before we turn it into a fight."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have any money, so you'll be the judge of that. Could they have any legitimate claim to tolls, like maintaining or securing the road, or that it leads through their settlement and travellers pose some risk from them? I expect you'll laugh again but I want to make sure."

"If we can't reach an understanding - and they don't attack us, only demand a toll we're not willing to pay - I would rather not attack people with lethal force just to get through. It would be justified, you can't let bandits just block roads, but a last resort if they're only extorting other travelers and not robbing them." Tanya can't exactly arrest people here, there's no-one to bring them to anyway, and while fighting brigands is a public service she has a low opinion of what passes for the local public, who might thank her and then take up the freed-up robbing spot, apparently?

"So we should consider our options in advance. A route around them would be best, but presumably they'll set up at a chokepoint where that's not an option. A show of force to scare them to stand aside without actually killing them, maybe by wounding one or two or by temporarily blinding them - I'm not sure what would make the best psychological impression? If we're very sure they have no magic that would pass my shield, and there's room, I could just fly through and knock them aside - and put you in the bag for a minute - but I don't see how we'd be certain of that in advance. If you're going to negotiate with them we'd be in arrow range anyway, even if the cavern allows otherwise. I can stand in front of you so my shield blocks any arrows but that's not a perfect defense if they have a wide enough firing line, or if they succeed in surrounding or ambushing us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not especially funny but no, it'd really surprise me if they were doing useful maintenance, and if it leads through their settlement it's because they parked there on purpose. We cannot be very sure that they do not have a low-circle sorcerer or cleric with an enchantment or something that could faze you. I'm bad at enchantments even the non-sketchy gentle ones that make for a good nonlethal show like Sleep and Hold Person, though I do have those written down, they'll just take up stupid amounts of scaffold space. I can take an arrow if I've gotta, they're probably not going to have any really nice equipment. I find it pretty unlikely that they will actually just stand there without attacking us and continuously demanding money for, like, ten minutes? So we can burn ten minutes on talking to them till they shoot first, that works for me if that's what you're getting at."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't want to do something that predictably leads to them attacking us if there's a better option! If for some reason we're absolutely sure they'll attack us we should attack first, it's not about having a - an excuse to present in court that they shot first." There being no courts the natural law obtains, which is that people may not impinge on others' freedom of movement, but that doesn't make it alright to preemptively kill over it.

"If you can determine quickly they won't let us through for a price we're willing to pay, or that we don't trust them to let us through after taking our money, then if we have no better option we should - back off if the terrain permits, if they'll let us do that without shooting, and then announce we're pushing through and fire warning shots and try to scare them, escalating if that doesn't work. Or fly over them quickly if there's enough vertical room, which is unlikely. I've made my peace with assaulting and potentially killing any people who illegitimately try to stop us on our way, but that doesn't mean I won't try to avoid it if there's a reasonably safe way to do so. ...and if they do start shooting but pose no danger to us, we could still try to scare them into giving way and not just escalate directly to killing all of them."

"We should also consider how to make sure the road is clear of further ambushes and traps, if they represent that we may go ahead. If they allow parley and don't just attack out of ambush that's a good sign, but it could also mean they are stalling for time to move more troops into the right position because we were advancing on their trap too quickly, or something like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't think they are very likely to understand the concept of a warning shot separately from an attempt on their lives that missed. Remember that their baseline expectation for casters is the limited number of spells per day thing, you don't usually burn those if you're not going to commit unless it's a cantrip and if it's a cantrip it's not very intimidating. Kobolds are not likely to have parties larger than ten, maybe as many as twenty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The warning shots can hit them, the only problem is calibrating them not to maim or kill, I haven't practiced that. I could start low and ramp up to a mild burn but only if we have time to do it safely, which again requires range. Or I could blind them, either targeted or wide-angle, assuming sunlight intensity will force them to close their eyes but won't permanently blind them, that's what it would normally do to humans but I don't know if dark-adjusted people are the same. And then slowly increase the heat output until they surrender or retreat, I guess."

"...I could also try to hit their weapons, or any other objects they have that would serve, maybe start a fire in their camp if they have something burnable although smoke underground would be dangerous to us too. But if one of them twitches at the wrong moment it would be potentially lethal."

"As for understanding what we mean and want and that those are warning shots, couldn't you just tell them? Including ahead of time if applicable?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think sunshine would permanently blind me, so probably not a kobold either. If they have any casters at all they've probably got Chimney, the cantrip for getting smoke to fuck off. They won't necessarily believe things just because I tell them but - shining light at them brighter and hotter till they surrender seems like a good baseline approach and I can supplement that with verbal explanations. I assume you do not want to take their stuff once they surrender."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...if they attack us first, or if they very clearly looted it from someone else, then taking things seems fine. We could also take or break some or all of their weapons if this is likelier to stop them from attacking other people than to make their neighbors kill them in the night, I don't know what their society is like" but she has formed some very low expectations. But hopefully other underground people are not as bad as Noctimar's drow, and maybe Belmarniss would know this and trust that information?

Permalink Mark Unread

"They probably looted anything they have that'd be worth us carrying it. I have only the vaguest guesses about what kind of relationship they'll have with their neighbors."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Tanya can rely on the civilian to express opinions on what violence is locally understood as appropriate or acceptable, but that doesn't mean she should let her dictate the terms of engagement. After all, the whole point of this journey is going somewhere with a more functional society. Tanya needs to reason this out for herself.

Germanian rules of engagement...  aren't relevant here, she's not acting as a military officer. She's a private individual about her private business, not the state's emissary, and she can recall the Germanian law for civilians with a bit of effort. A (legally) armed civilian who is unlawfully accosted or has an illegal toll extorted by threat of force on public land is allowed to shoot first in self-defense, even self-defense of property. The response ought to be proportionate, but if the robber is armed and employing his weapon as a threat it is legitimate to shoot first. That does not mean it is best to use lethal force right away; preserving the robber's life is commendable if it does not come at your own expense. As for taking their property in recompense, that is definitely illegal; the courts will determine the appropriate compensation, and furthermore if you killed them then that property may go to their next of kin.

In the absence of any courts in the land, this doctrine needs to be adjusted. Since there is no legal recourse taking the robber's own property is appropriate, both as a punishment suited to the crime and as a deterrent threat. However, if they only threatened you and you wounded them in self-defense then it could be argued there is less damage to recompense, Tanya doesn't know the legal precedents here. Taking or destroying their weapons in particular might serve the public good, although there is no local concept of firearms licensing or forbidding convicted criminals from carrying arms again.

What balance of actions would serve the public good? Travelers should challenge and drive off bandits. Killing them might even be a public service, but more will take their place, so it might be better to leave weak and wounded bandits around... In general, though, if private persons are compelled to defend themselves they should do it with more force than the police might employ, because they need to appear a bigger threat to achieve the same effect on would-be robbers.

"Then I think - in summary - we should negotiate passage, and if that fails threaten them, fire warning shots and escalate as the situation permits. If they attack us we should use lethal force, and if they explicitly threaten us and it's too dangerous to leave them the opportunity to attack us we should shoot first. After a fight we should take or destroy their weapons, both as punishment and hopefully as a service to other travelers. We should not take their other property if we don't actually know it was looted, unless they succeed in harming us in which case we may take them as recompense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can work with that. When you say 'negotiate passage' do you meant that to cover giving them stuff or not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, if you think it's a fee worth paying to avoid bloodshed. I leave that up to you, it's your money and I don't know how much it's really worth and nobody has the right to demand it of you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I don't really trust them to not decide that there's probably more where that came from and I look squishy if they can get a few silver out of me, if I were alone, so I'd probably just have it out rather than show them where my pockets are, but I'm not alone, and you can do your escalating light thing, we can do the more elaborate thing and take back whatever they got if they decide to go that route."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds very reasonable. And it's important not to fall for a second ambush or a pincer attack if they pretend to let us through."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yup, though that's a little more tactically advanced than I'd expect by default. Times like these it'd be useful to have a familiar to scout but I haven't, alas."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's a familiar?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A magically bonded animal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"An animal that can scout does sound very convenient! We should proceed, with caution."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yup."

On they go.

The kobolds are not very tactically sophisticated; they catch a glimpse of one turning literal tail and skittering off down a side tunnel too small for them, a few minutes later.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya debates whether to block the tunnel with an explosive shot. Normally she wouldn't hesitate, but she doesn't know when she'll get more bullets and it might take a few to do the job without endangering them. Also, they haven't been attacked yet and collapsing someone else's tunnel with possible collateral damage is a hostile act. Maybe she can heat the rock in it red-hot... no, it would take too long and could cause harmful outgassing.

She'll settle for watching the path behind them very carefully (with a mirror, of course she won't take her eyes off the path ahead).

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just passing through," Belmarniss calls mildly after the kobold. No response.

There are a few more of the little side tunnels but they don't have anybody in them when they check; the next time they see a kobold, it's standing right in their path. Just one with a toothy grin of bravado.

"Halt!" it exclaims like it's always wanted to exclaim "halt" at somebody.

Permalink Mark Unread

Are they armed? Threatening with a deadly weapon?

Permalink Mark Unread

The kobold has a spear but is not, at this moment, pointing it at them.

"Like I told your pal, we're just passing through," says Belmarniss.

"What's in it for me?" chirps the kobold.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya will let Belmarniss take the lead on negotiations, as agreed. She keeps her attention away from the fascinating alien talking humanoid(?) lizard(??) and on everything else.

Permalink Mark Unread

Looks pretty lizardy, yeah, maybe crocodilian, and about halfling-sized.

"Well, let's see," says Belmarniss. "I can tell you about where we've passed through, in case you want to know what we met and what we took down and what got away."

"Pfffft," says the kobold.

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss will let her know when it's time for Tanya make threats. ...admittedly she has no idea if Belmarniss is any good at this, but Tanya isn't exactly experienced at threatening or bluffing a spear-wielding sapient crocodile either! 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if you won't settle for that you might want to see my friend's neat trick where it gets so bright it's hot. I don't like this trick, personally, because of the bright part, so I'd sooner just walk on by, but maybe you'll think it's fascinating."

"Doesn't sound like a 'what's in it for me'."

Permalink Mark Unread

Is that her cue? Tanya focuses on the kobold. "Let us pass, or be blinded and then let us pass," she says flatly.

Tanya never learned how to physically menace people, because she never before in her life encountered someone she could physically menace, but she flies higher in case that does something. Most of her attention remains on everything else she can see through her array of mirrors; a single kobold with a spear couldn't extort Belmarniss even without her, so there must be an ambush of some kind.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Penumbra," adds Belmarniss.

The mirrors show some kobolds swarming out of the side tunnels behind them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya speeds up and positions herself between Belmarniss and the larger number of kobolds behind them.

Any kobolds who are holding ranged weapons have their arms severely burned; their clothes may catch fire. When she's done with that (i.e. in a second or two, although not all of the kobolds are out of the tunnels yet) - assuming they don't have ridiculous toughness or fire immunity or something and react as expected instead of shooting Belmarniss anyway - she surrounds herself and Belmarniss with opaque mirrors (she can't do half-transparent), and lights up an illusion of the sun outside. 

Illusions aren't meant to be used offensively, but if you're putting one between someone and the sun then you need to make it as bright as the sun it's obscuring, so it's as bright as the sun on a clear day; you can't look at it directly, and you really shouldn't look at it directly with dark-adjusted eyes. In addition to that, she'll send wide-angle heat everywhere there were targets, adjusted to be painful but not immediately debilitating for the nearest kobolds in each direction (this is not an exact science). The heat is an optical ('sniping') spell, not an illusion, so it comes in rapid bursts and doesn't match the feeling of a real fire (or sun), but the targets probably don't care.

(The defensive mirrors are probably unnecessary, because the sun-illusions are facing outwards and the reflections from stone shouldn't be blindingly bright, but a tactic the enemy can defeat with a mirror is a bad tactic.)

After two seconds of this she takes it all down; not seeing what the enemy is doing is risky. She can detect any magic they use and snip that in the bud, but she can't let them have a chance to somehow target Belmarniss with arrows or thrown spears. What are the kobolds doing? Hopefully they'll be blinded for a few seconds, giving Tanya (and Belmarniss) time to react or to further threaten them into retreating, but if any of them are still attacking she will swiftly teach them that that was the low setting.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kobolds don't go in for a ton of clothes and what they've got is mostly hide. They're yelping, but they seem to subscribe to the "why would you not shoot just because you've been set on fire" school of thought - they are, though, mostly aiming at Tanya, and some of them are distracted by rolling on the ground to be less on fire. A couple of them maybe are retreating, at least for now, though. Belmarniss hits the spear-kobold who greeted them with an Admonishing Ray and they go down.

Permalink Mark Unread

Anyone who's still shooting (or trying to shoot) is immediately shot dead. Tanya will not tolerate attempts to use lethal force, for both safety and game-theoretical reasons, and these kobolds used up their second chance. Extra toughness or not, arrows are potentially lethal force and indicate a willingness to kill.

Permalink Mark Unread

When she's killed a couple the retreat option picks up more support; the last retreater yells something in a language Tanya doesn't have shared after the departing others, maybe angry at them for breaking, but the end result is the same.

Once it's quiet, Belmarniss'll sigh and go through the downed kobolds' limited possessions, but she doesn't find anything good besides one shiny rock that she says she's not qualified to appraise.

Permalink Mark Unread

Killing people for shiny rocks, bleh. 

"What a stupid, pointless, unnecessary waste." Tanya will break any weapons that remain on the battlefield, as she said she would. Presumably the other kobolds will come back to bury these ones; Tanya has no idea what's appropriate or possible in a cave.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope a repeat performance won't be required, but some of them or their friends might be out for vengeance, so we should keep being careful." ...some of them might be in hearing range in one of the side-tunnels, so Tanya yells as loud as she can. "LET US PASS. APPROACHING KOBOLDS WILL BE CONSIDERED HOSTILE AND KILLED." 

In a more normal tone of voice she adds, "we should also do an after-action review, but better not to do it where they might overhear."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...please do not do that, the kobolds weren't being especially quiet so it's probably fine but there are monsters that are attracted to noise."

Permalink Mark Unread

That's the kind of intelligence it would be very useful to hear ahead of time!

"Do you mean people or beasts? Would the latter be after food and prefer the dead kobolds here? Either way, we should move on." Carefully.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Either! I thought you read the book! Kobolds aren't very good eating, we're meatier."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "The book noted some non-people 'monsters' which are likely to approach sound, including burrowers like bulettes and purple worms, and also a kind of people called, uh... Destrachan? However, I think differentiating between intelligent adversaries and beasts is important. People would be able to understand the words and decide whether to follow us or the kobolds and not just approach any sound blindly. And the fight itself wasn't very quiet," what with the screaming kobolds on fire. "I suppose if this area is sufficiently frequented by kobolds that any local predator is already able to find them, they might investigate any novel prey."

Belmarniss has a valid point, really, Tanya just isn't used to mage fights being at all stealthy unless great care is taken and she was not told in advance. What if she decided to fire an explosive shot? The vibrations would probably travel much farther underground than her voice can.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...why do you think everybody who might be able to hear you randomly yelling can understand specifically Drow through six bounces of echo just because they're bright enough that they can have picked up some language at all? We're lucky the kobolds didn't speak exclusively Draconic and you could follow what was going on in real time instead of me having to translate."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because someone understanding us is potentially worse for us, and we should prepare for the worst case." Are they ready to move yet?

Permalink Mark Unread

"...if you don't want to be understood it makes even less sense that you yelled." Yes, Belmarniss is ready to move now.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wanted the kobolds to understand me!" Tanya also wants Belmarniss to understand her but it seems she's somehow failing at that?

Permalink Mark Unread

"They use Draconic amongst themselves. Though it's pretty different from academic Draconic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"At least one of them spoke Drow and it was reasonable to assume more would, he could have had someone to learn from or practice with. ...the important part is whether making noise was a serious error, not whether they were likely to understand me and so make it worth the cost. You may be right that it was in error and if so I wish you had mentioned it earlier, for example when we were discussing possibly using explosive shots to collapse tunnels which would be much much louder."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think voices attract a different and worse subset of possible creatures than explosions."

Permalink Mark Unread

See, now that's actionable! "What kinds of attention, and why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Again, I think the kobolds would've kept it down if there were local hazards attentive to yelling. But in general you're looking at - any monster that prefers to eat people, there are some of those, and any monster that's around as a deliberate hazard for would-be thieves like undead or something, any intelligent creature that knows that if it talks it might have loot."

Permalink Mark Unread

...if Belmarniss agrees that the kobolds would have been quiet if noise was a problem, why is she complaining so much about Tanya not being quiet? 

"I understand that it's best not to raise our voices going forward." This isn't productive. "Let's discuss the fight itself. We would have benefited from being able to blind them while seeing ourselves. I can't make half-transparent mirrors or illusions. How good is your penumbra spell?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's fine for light and is rated for at least full sun, won't protect me if things heat up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How many times can you use it and could you apply it to me? If you can, I want to test if it would prevent us from being blinded by an illusion light source as bright as the sun, like the one I used earlier."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can only have one up at a time but I can use a Darkness for myself, if we're far enough apart and I'm not too close to the enemy."

Permalink Mark Unread

Darkness is the single-purpose illusion that blacks out everything around the caster, right? "Then it's worth testing. I'll increase the illusion brightness gradually, tell me if I should stop. I won't create heat; bright sunlight can feel hot in itself but that part's not dangerous."

Tanya will start with something appropriate to lighting a cave and definitely isn't blinding and ramp it up to sun-brightness over a minute, to let her own eyes adjust. It's pointed at Belmarniss and away from herself so she can maintain situational awareness, but she still has to squint by the end.

Permalink Mark Unread

Niss in her penumbra does eventually squint but doesn't report being blinded.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Tanya reruns the test with the penumbra on herself to be sure.) 

"Good, that expands our non-lethal options. Our lethal ones too, since I can blind the enemy while shooting them if you're in Darkness or can stay out of the fight." Tanya wonders if the newly deployed C-rank infrantry mages have already discovered this tactic. Wishes she could write it up for HQ. 

Sigh. "I wish there was a credible way to demonstrate we can kill someone without actually killing them." That's not a problem that comes up much in the army, because in the army you usually do want to kill them if you can. Whereas this was just senseless slaughter that didn't benefit Tanya or anyone else.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Even the ones who are people are sometimes just stupid."

Permalink Mark Unread

It is the responsibility of government to ensure stupid citizens don't become criminals. (Also to reduce the number of such via public education.) Tanya doesn't know why a state hasn't formed here, or moved in from the outside and taken over. Are Taldor and the other neighboring polities uninterested in ruling this land or busy with other wars? Are they deliberately destabilizing it to keep their borders secure? Are the local equilibria different because of magic and technology (or the lack of them) which Tanya doesn't properly appreciate yet? Do the locals just lack the relevant cultural traditions? Are they in a century-long interregnum between periods of better government? She doesn't know nearly enough to even guess.

"This problem is solved in other places by states, with public schools and good labor laws and police and - many other things - I don't know nearly enough about local cultures and shouldn't comment on whether or how it could be done here. Maybe Taldor is better run, in which case I'd ask why Taldor doesn't expand downwards or export its culture or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Taldor used to be a big empire and it declined but I'm not super clear on exactly why it declined, that's one of the things where every writer has their own theory and there's probably a lot of censorship affecting which ones get printed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"An empire can be less efficient and prosperous than the same territory broken up into multiple states. Empires risk being run by their less competent members, extracting value from some regions to the benefit of others, or having the richer parts prop up the poorer ones. And they tend to try to conquer more of their neighbors, because their national identity isn't tied to a well-defined area or group of people. Of course, I don't know if or how any of this applies here; on Earth the biggest empires of my age were the result of people with advanced technology conquering those without and then deliberately keeping those regions poor, but that's hardly a universal..." Why modern technology, once invented, failed to spread quickly worldwide is the biggest question of economic history, insofar as history deals with what-if questions.

"I suppose the important question is how the countries formerly part of Taldor's empire compare to Taldor as it is today. Is Taldor, no longer an empire, richer or more advanced or better run than other countries?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not that I know of. For awhile one of its breakaways, Cheliax, was a big empire, but when I was a baby a ton of shit went down all around the same time and one of the things that happened was that Hell conquered it and the news is since then it's been losing bits."

Permalink Mark Unread

That's a weird name for the translation spell to give something. "I don't recall seeing Hell in the atlas."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Atlas only covers this plane, I used to have what purported to be an atlas of the Abyss but I sold it and I've never had a Hell one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...what is a 'plane'?" Presumably this isn't referring to the geometric concept.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...well, those ones in particular are afterlives? And the elementals are from their corresponding elemental planes... and my spellbook hangs out on the Ethereal... it's all the stuff you can't get to by traveling in a direction long enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're right, I forgot about the elemental planes." Oops. Tanya looks suitably chastened. "So there are more planes besides the four elemental ones, and people from one of them conquered Cheliax. And they're... afterlives?" This possibly answers one question about the translation of 'Hell' and raises several others. Is this like the people who say some political enemy of theirs is the Antichrist?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, there's nine afterlives. Hell's the Lawful Evil one."

Permalink Mark Unread

That doesn't mean anything to Tanya but she isn't actually interested in local religious beliefs and it sounds like Belmarniss isn't either. 

Transit between planes being easy enough to bring over an army and conquer a country is probably an important fact about this world, but not one Tanya can properly understand yet beyond making a mental note that the political as well as the literal map is not limited to what she saw in the atlas.

Something about 'planes' tugs at her memory. Something Belmarniss had said?... no, she can't recall whatever it was. 

"I suppose we'll see for ourselves."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, you can go to Cheliax if you want but I don't want to, on account of the ruled by Hell thing, seems bad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't mean I wanted to go there, just that we might find out more once we're on the surface. There's no particular reason to go to Cheliax." The Commonwealth's national church says the Ildoan one is ruled by the Antichrist in the service of Hell and this is presumably something similar.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, news takes a while to filter downstairs and it's spotty."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then they can proceed on their way! While being wary of kobolds and anyone or anything else that might waylay them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Some critters, nothing else organized or sapient, for the next while. Tanya may or may not be fazed by a zombie halfling but it's not very difficult to put down since it's already got a broken leg somehow and is really bad at compensating for that.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's definitely not a person anymore, right? It's a body being animated by a fungus long-duration magic for... no observable reason on part of the caster? Was it just abandoned because its leg broke? Animating dead bodies sounds very useful but then you have decomposing, stinking and presumably infectious bodies, a walking health hazard. Maybe you can set them to working in the fields far from living people?

Are they even allowed to destroy it, it might be someone's property if Belmarniss thinks it's dangerous to other people even if not to themselves then fine, they'll destroy it.

The most disturbing part of that is that the long-lasting magic isn't detectable, but if it's no more capable than a living body then that's not a huge tactical problem, although you can presumably do various tricks by fitting zombies (or parts of them) into places where humans don't fit, or use the fact they don't need to breathe and can stay hidden forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, it might not've been made on purpose, zombies sometimes just pop up naturally. Zombies are the mindless kind of undead, nobody's home in there."

Permalink Mark Unread

That raises more questions than it answers! "How can someone - or something - be dead but still... in there? And why do zombies sometimes - do they just come into existence out of nowhere or do you mean dead bodies become zombies? Is there a known cause for this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean dead bodies, they don't spontaneously generate. Happens more often if you don't handle the body, obviously, that halfling probably died in a way that made it inconvenient to get to or so nobody noticed or someone would've eaten it and used the bones for something and then if it left anything undead it'd be a ghost. Liches and vampires and stuff are undead but still have their souls present and operational."

Permalink Mark Unread

...so it just happens sometimes, the locals don't know why, and the only defense is destroying the body beforehand? Well, cremation is better than burial anyway, it's not so much a concerning fact about Golarion as it is a weird one.

Cannibalism feels instinctively wrong and Tanya needs to train herself out of thinking that; not only is it culture-specific, here they have completely unrelated sapient species including some carnivores which presumably see nothing wrong with eating a dead halfling. The fact that he was probably a slave in life, and then died with no-one noticing or caring, is the actually problematic part. 

"I don't think liches were in the bestiary, is that because they're not local or very rare or some other reason? Vampires are, mm, powerful humanoids with various abilities but they're not immune to fire and are actually extra vulnerable to sunlight. What does their being undead mean, in practical terms? And the entry on ghosts said they're intangible and can only be hurt with spells and magic weapons, so I should pessimistically assume I can't do anything to them" which is frankly terrifying, "can you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're rare and it's possible the author was one. The generalities of being undead are that they heal with negative energy and are hurt by positive, which isn't really relevant to us because feeding one a healing potion is not a practical combat action, and that they don't do being alive type stuff like breathing or aging. I wouldn't be sure your spells wouldn't work on a ghost, you have concepts of them ceasing to count as spells at a distance in a way that is not square with what I know so it could go either way, but I know force effects do work fine, I'd try a magic missile first if one cornered me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I push something around with my flight spell, like I do the rod for your hammock, I'm applying physical force which is created by the spell. I don't know what it would mean to apply force in a way that is more magical than that. An explosion or a bullet apply the same kind of force; as far as I know force is just a single concept... I suppose I could try pushing one away if nothing else works, although I'm pessimistic that that would work either." Enemies immune to physics are such an unfair and ridiculous concept.

"...I also have my weak healing spell so I suppose I could try that but I don't even know how I'd target something insubstantial with it. I don't know how to translate the terms positive and negative energy, we may not even have discovered them on Earth or they might be referring to some exotic physics I'm unfamiliar with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Force effects that are more magical are like the floating disk, you saw that? Though the floating disk is not a combat spell so that in specific would not harm a ghost. Not all healing spells are positive energy based and yours probably isn't. Positive and negative are both elemental planes, if that helps, spells that use those energies are drawing from the planes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We - that is to say, Earth doesn't know about any other planes. Or not as far as my admittedly limited knowledge of physics serves. I thought the disk was similar to my shield, which also stops physical objects from going through it and does so by applying the appropriate counter-force to stop them, but the underlying principles might be different. It would be interesting to know if my shield can stop your magic missile, if we could test that safely; it's a globe so you can aim at its boundary parallel to my body without risking hitting me."

More interestingly though - "you said that dead people whose body is destroyed sometimes leave ghosts. Are the ghosts still those same people?" Except now intangible and unaging and not needing to eat or breathe, which is a strict improvement for someone who was a slave in life and possibly for everyone who'd otherwise die of old age! Tanya hadn't seriously considered the implications of some of the bestiary entries, because... well, because she wasn't considering them seriously yet, and insofar as she was she focused on the combat aspects, and this was in retrospect an error.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Next time we settle down to camp and I've got spells left we can test a missile versus the shield. Ghosts are - hm, I've never really met a ghost, do you in fact want my, like, cultural impression."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unless you want to disclaim that it's likely wrong, yes, of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My impression is that a ghost is the dead person but under extremely warping and impairing conditions and stressors that make them bad to have around almost all of the time even for their historical friends and allies in the long run, and that by and large one would rather not be a ghost unless one is expecting a bad afterlife and maybe not even then. This is also my approximate impression of vampirism and lichdom."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Because - having one's soul attached to a dead and decaying body, or no body at all in the case of a ghost, is unpleasant in ways people aren't designed and can't train in advance to handle?" Tanya guesses.

Vampirism seems self-limiting since vampires need the drink the blood of the living - Tanya isn't clear if animal blood works but in any case there's much less blood in a cow than there is meat - and she doesn't know how liches work, but if being a ghost was a generally acceptable state then there would probably be many more of them around.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or there's something inherently trippy and bad about running on negative energy and it's like trying to function while high on a bad batch all the time, or because the body's usually doing more - support for being a functional person? - than the soul can pick up all the slack for, yeah, something along those lines."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes a lot of sense; body and mind aren't really separate." It sounds like the ghosts mostly don't want to stop being ghosts and go to an afterlife. Tanya can get behind this; until she met Being X she hadn't believed in afterlives and becoming a ghost probably would not have changed her mind. "And it's not known why this happens sometimes, or how to predict whether it will?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Liches get that way on purpose, vampires make more of themselves and have automatic control of whoever they create as a vampire spawn till they're destroyed, ghosts seem to mostly happen when people have certain attitudes about how they died or are remembered afterwards so you get practices like letting dying slaves decide what recipe they'll go in or something though I don't know if that would look helpful if you took lots of statistics or not."

Permalink Mark Unread

Don't dying people usually have diseases or old age or something that makes them very poor eating Tanya sternly tells her brain that bequeathing your body to a purpose is a noble tradition, and keeping other people fed is a noble purpose, and really the only problem is that they were slaves up to that point.

...well, no, there is also the problem that people might kill and eat their slaves in a famine. But that's priced into slaves having no rights; slaveholders will stop feeding their slaves in a famine, even if they don't get to eat their bodies later.

Ghosts being created when people have a certain attitude in mind as they die makes as much sense as anything, which is to say it doesn't really explain anything but Tanya doesn't know what would have. She is certain ghosts don't exist on Earth, at least, unless they're all obsessed with secrecy for some reason, because it would be very easy to prove someone really is a ghost (or some other novel phenomenon) and the evidence wouldn't just go away like a convenient end to a parlor magic session.

Focus. What else matters about this? She can keep thinking about novel uses of her magic against intangible ghosts but without a way to experiment she probably won't get far. Liches are - whatever happens when someone deliberately sets out to become undead when they die, possibly as an intelligent zombie or a more true-to-life ghost. Any deliberate process people iterate on is bound to produce better results than the natural one they're imitating, so liches are presumably the most prosocial undead; unfortunately they're also the rarest, at least around Noctimar. (Not that the local baseline for sociability is very high.) 

"Can you say more about vampires having 'automatic control' over other people they turn into vampires?" If there's a magical spell for controlling other people, somehow, then it's rational for vampires to apply it in exchange for making other people undying (because they don't have contract law!) but it would also be rational for everyone else to use it whenever they could get away with it. This is a scary thought but the world is clearly not a pyramid of magically 'controlled' people so Tanya must be wrong about something.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, uh, it's like a - do you remember when you were flipping out over Charm Person and I said, Charm Person doesn't do that, that's Dominate Person, or something like that? Vamipres have that on tap and they also automatically get it if they drink somebody's blood and turn them into a vampire spawn."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...what exactly does it do, and why hasn't this led to everyone important being mind-controlled by someone else, concentrating power with one or a few rulers? Regardless of whether they are vampires."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've never been Dominated but I think it's basically total control of and insight into what the subject's up to? It's not everywhere because it's fifth circle, a first-circle protection spell will prevent it if anybody sees you coming well enough to time that, you have to re-cast it periodically and beat a save both to land it and to get the subject to do anything especially objectionable to them, and also I think it doesn't work if you're on different planes but there might be a trick for that, which matters because really heavy duty casters spend more time on other planes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya rotates this in her head to try and fit it to the observed world.

Only rare and powerful spellcasters can do this. However, all vampires can do it, and they can turn other people into vampires, and then those other people can do it too without having to become powerful. Vampires may have some limits imposed on their numbers due to requiring blood, but Noctimar doesn't seem to be ruled by even a small vampire clique. (They're also vulnerable to sunlight, which is why you'd expect to find them in Noctimar!)

It's possible that a small group of vampires can't outfight the somewhat larger group of people who can defend against their magic. However, the thing about vampires is that they can make more, they're like a species that breeds almost infinitely quickly. As long as there's even one vampire left they can find a defenseless village and tomorrow you have a hundred vampires again, and under that original survivor's control to boot. And that survivor doesn't care that a hundred vampires can't support themselves off the local population; he will keep creating more and sending them into combat as long as he can find defenseless people.

Against this, count the fact that the domination spell can be 'thrown off' whenever the subject is given a 'particularly objectionable' command, and being sent to fight and likely die for a stranger must qualify. And then you have an uncontrolled vampire, putatively with all the powers and magic you have yourself (seriously, they can just grant magic to people? Tanya has to explore that - later -) ...this is clearly not something you'd want to risk. (But is everyone here truly so rational as to not take stupid risks that end with a hundred newly uncontrolled vampires?)

Similarly: assume you start with a hierarchy of mind-controlled people, or better yet a reinforced lattice. Sometimes some of them throw off the mind control. (Assume they throw off all the controllers at once, otherwise this would be a perfect counter and Belmarniss would have mentioned that.) Most of them are then motivated to escape, and some to sabotage or take revenge. Some of them might control large sub-organizations they could use against you (although here, lattice control does sound like it would help?) or that they could simply order to self-destruct to hurt you. Sabotaging operations might not count as a distasteful order because everyone is being mind-controlled and wants them to be sabotaged?

Building an organization purely out of mind control is the antithesis of everything Tanya believes in. It's worse even than a chaotic world of universal non-cooperation, because islands of cooperation can arise and spread in chaos but the mind-control organization will organize to wipe them out, like magical communism on steroids. Tanya is enormously grateful that such a thing clearly doesn't exist, even as her mind insists on trying to come up with ways to make it work. If mind control follows a symmetric graph that doesn't have a head you can cut off, not even in a sub-organization, and any one person throwing it off is attacked by the entire rest of the organization, and they can all check each other for mind control and fix any lacks... Or maybe a decentralized network of cells, each too small to matter much but using mind control tactically to enable shorter-lived operations - that probably wouldn't work, you'd need the cell leaders to be loyal anyway -

...

Alright, now she can do some mental screaming about the existence of absolute mind control and reading magic aaaaaaah!!!!!

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have several questions but the only urgent one is how likely are we to encounter someone with that spell, what does it cost to use the protection spell you mentioned, and whether there are ways to make it permanent in your magic system." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think the vampire has to bite you to land a Dominate that way, so your shieldy thing is probably very good in that way; if one gets me, killing the vampire should do the trick but if it doesn't for some reason, try stuffing me in the bag of holding because that's extraplanar and might work. A non-vampire caster is not necessarily harder to talk past than any other sapient we run into. I don't expect either, it's the sort of thing that attracts adventurers if someone's setting up as a warlord bloodsucking or otherwise and I'd most likely have gotten rumors about it if not actual party recruiters sniffing around the wizard school. I don't think you can make Protections permanent on people - maybe you can build them into hallowed ground or something but you can't just walk around with one on forever. Might exist an item that has expendable reactive charges that go off when someone tries something but I've never seen one for sale so it's probably hard or obscure or both. The spells don't have expensive components so it's just one of my wizard slots, but it only lasts a few minutes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, the vampires can only mind control people when they bite them to suck their blood? That's much better than I feared. In that case the only danger to me personally is normal mages." And fifth-circle mages are very rare, which might enough to explain the state of the world.

"I'm still not sure why there aren't many more vampires around. Especially since it seems rational for them to live underground. Any one of them can create many others very quickly, if they don't care about being certain to maintain control, some people might use that to sow chaos and others might just be stupid. And they live forever. If there are too many I suppose they might starve for lack of blood, but the non-vampire population would go extinct first."

"Also, if a vampire can make another out of anyone, that sounds like a shortcut to giving someone extra toughness and magic abilities for free, and I'm not sure how that could be used reliably but I suspect that with enough thought and research and testing something might end up working. And then, again, we'd see a lot more vampires. Does this not happen because vampires, like other undead, are not quite the same people they were before and don't follow plans or agreements they might have made before and are likely to hate the vampire who made them one even if they didn't mind-control them? For example, is it definitely not a winning strategy for an army, or just a company of men, in an otherwise unwinnable scenario to all become vampires?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that is the case but have not specifically studied vampires and nothing actually stops a vampire from also being a caster. It would make sense for vampires to live underground but if they make it obvious that they're around, somebody will go kill them, so the ones that want to take advantage of the immortality are not super obvious or else try to have a buffer of neighbors who for whatever reason want them to be around. Like, they're not unkillable, they'd ruin my day but there exist people who can wreck them and call it Toilday, and building up a power base is inherently a somewhat stationary activity so they don't get to choose the time of such engagements. Everybody volunteering to be vampires to turn the tide of a war and then abide by their preexisting arrangements sounds like Lawful behavior? So maybe some Lawful people somewhere are doing it but drow're Chaotic. You would definitely need one of them to already be a vampire to start with. I'd read a novel with that premise though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...when you say someone would kill them, do you mean because they're vampires and have mind control or because the drow tend to assault all outsiders?" Tanya doesn't want to once again mistakenly assume that mind control is frowned upon in local culture, even though how could anyone tolerate any chance of that happening to them.

('Lawful' and 'Chaotic' translate as approximately those words, but with much more cultural weight behind them. Like they have and need and deserve capital letters. Which makes sense, and drow society certainly doesn't seem at all lawful but at least they have the concept of it, and books.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"...because they're scary. I think a vampire who used to be a drow could be tolerated on that axis, one who used to be something else less so, but they're scary and unless you can predict one reliably you probably don't want it next door and if you can predict it reliably and don't want it dead the rest of the way, that's because it's got a track record of behaving in a way that does not include for example mind-controlling you and yours. We do not at this time have an openly vampire resident with a tolerable track record, nor rumors of a newcomer vampire people are scared of, in the environs of Noctimar."

Permalink Mark Unread

It sounds like they wouldn't band together to kill a powerful drow wizard just because they were therefore scary. This isn't material and Tanya will leave it be. It does mean that the only thing that stopped them from killing Tanya in her sleep was that they (even Belmarniss) didn't realize how dangerous Tanya could be, but that's not an entirely novel realization. (They probably didn't realize Tanya has no reason to slag their city and so can be relied on not to do that. 'Attack your neighbors for being too powerful' is how the War started.)

"All right. It's very unfortunate that there's no permanent protection or hard counter to mind control spells, I expect there's a long history of failed attempts to create such since everyone who could afford it would buy one... In the longer term I should find opportunities to record these spells so I can recognize them and react before the casting completes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you can find someone to let you watch them land a Dominate, sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not under any illusions that this would be easy or cheap. Which is a good sign since it means it's unlikely to be used against me, but best to be prepared." Tanya wants to become a peaceful civilian with all her heart and also isn't going to give up any means of defense against mind-control magic.

...if she finds a useful and profitable civilian niche, she might want to give up (or sell?) her orb, in order to stop being either a threat or a valuable mind-control target to anyone. But it would be very hard to make sure everyone believed she did it, since local mages don't depend on implements they can give up or destroy. Also, she has a duty to go back to Germania if she can, and as far as she knows she can't but she doesn't know everything.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool, same page there."

Permalink Mark Unread

Good! They can proceed upstairswards on a course that takes them upwards on net.

Permalink Mark Unread

When they're setting up to camp, a lone bat flaps into the cave where they're doing that, and then out again.

"We don't want any trouble," Belmarniss calls after the bat. "- suspect it's a familiar," she adds to Tanya.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I couldn't detect it as magical. For what it's worth. ...so familiars understand language? Does that mean they're people, I thought you said they were animals?"

There's nothing in particular Tanya can do about this except follow the bat and she can't even do that without lighting herself up. She'd become alert, if she wasn't always alert when awake in unsafe territory.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Familiars are people but most of them can't speak, only understand - this one will probably be nodding and shaking its head at its caster. They start as normal animals but become smarter in the familiarization process."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do I misremember you calling them animals or is this a translation problem? I thought 'animals' excluded 'people' but that might be a cultural assumption. ...How can I avoid killing someone by accident if they look like an animal? Aside, yes, from not killing animals without need, I meant in a combat situation but actually it might apply more broadly, is there a way they can quickly demonstrate being a person regardless of what they look like? This might be a badly posed question if they become people gradually, I'm not used to there being gradations of people since we only have humans."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean that they start out as animals. I would also idiomatically say that someone who has a shapechanging spell 'turns into an animal' so as to avoid having to say 'assumes the outward appearance of an animal but is of course still a person the whole time'; familiars are animals sort of that way. I have never had a familiar so I don't know how gradual it is while it's happening, but they'll usually be with their casters, or doing something kind of weird for a normal animal like in this case scouting, and I guess if one is a spy it might be deliberately hiding among other animals of its kind but then it's kinda taking its chances, right."

Permalink Mark Unread

Someone who pretends to be an animal invites the treatment due to animals. The problem is that some of the actual animals are also people! Well, Tanya already had to watch out for animal-looking alien people, she might as well be careful of pigs and horses too. ...and bats apparently. She doesn't need to deal with animals in her daily life anyway, she can just trust anything she's served at a restaurant is fine - UM.

...maybe she should temporarily become vegetarian until she's better oriented? 'Farming slaves for meat' sounds horribly plausible, you can get them to follow orders easier than farm animals!

Tanya puts that thought firmly out of her head. It is a future potential problem, revisit in a week.

"I was worried about - suppose I concluded centipedes were useless and dangerous vermin, and started shooting them on sight, and then it turned out I killed someone, or even just someone's familiar. Now I need to check if every animal is actually hostile, which - is good practice, really," because Tabya is not at war with the animal kingdom and is not working for animal control and needs to start adjusting to civilian life! Seriously, 'shoot on sight'? She has a lot of work ahead of her.

"So there may be a wizard within quite a large range of our campsite. I don't see anything we can or should do based on that alone, do you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is certainly a problem you invite by shooting at random things but if you pull your hits a little you might not kill a familiar, they get a little tougher than the source species. The caster could be a sorcerer or something weird, familiars aren't wizard-exclusive. And no, I think we should wait here and obviously not want any trouble."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya is dubious about her prospects of exactly calibrating optical shots for every individual member of every animal species known to man drow. She will take Belmarniss's comment about 'shooting at random things' in the spirit it was intended, even though Belmarniss was earlier asking her to shoot any giant centipedes that came close and it clearly falls within Tanya's duties as the professional security guard for the trip.

They will make camp and one of them will stay on watch and not invite any trouble and hope trouble doesn't seek them out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss will take first watch; she's got an acceptable number of spells, and the bat's caster is likely to come sooner than later and she is somehow the diplomacy specialist in their group.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya is not aware of Belmarniss' opinion that the bat's caster very likely exists and will come soon, or she might have chosen to stay awake.

Permalink Mark Unread

They take about an hour to show up! Belmarniss nudges Tanya with her foot while she says, "Hey there, like I told your bat we don't want any trouble."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya takes a few seconds to spin up her orb and start casting, but then she lights up the cave and starts flying and creates mirrors around her head for wrap-around vision. Anyone with Detect Magic up will see a Strong Universal aura on her.

She smiles and does not point her gun towards anyone. Who are the visitors?

Permalink Mark Unread

There's four drow, one with a bat hanging from an appropriate contraption mounted to her shoulder, and an orc. One of the drow startles a little when Tanya casts; Belmarniss says "she just does that when she wakes up," and they calm down a touch.

Permalink Mark Unread

She also keeps doing that until she goes back to sleep!

Tanya will let Belmarniss talk to them. She's only here in case something goes wrong, so hopefully she won't have to do anything but smile and nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

There is some silent staring, and then Batdrow says, "Seen here says you're not too scary."

"I imagine something was lost in the translation, what I told it was we weren't looking for trouble."

"What are you on your way up for?"

"I'm a wizard, I wanna do wizard shit, hit a library and stuff. She's a human and wants sunshine for some reason."

"What's got you palling around with a human?"

"Well, you see, she can just do that," gesture, "whenever she wakes up, that's pretty neat, isn't it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya will continue to let Belmarniss handle the talking and not inquire whether it would help the discussion for her to become more legibly scary. Belmarniss knows she can ask her to do that if she needs to.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You learning how to do that?"

"Maybe."

"Your human going to make a fuss about our stuff when we march it through?"

"Don't think so. Tanya, you going to make a fuss about their stuff when their stuff walks through here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ugh, slavers. The prosocial thing to do is to disable or kill them, free the slaves, take them back home (i.e. to the surface with them) and get brownie points from the local humans. This doesn't have the normal slave-freeing problems of having nowhere to put them or that the slavers will enslave someone else as substitute, so it's really the best possible situation for freeing them.

However, she hasn't coordinated this with Belmarniss (and can't right now), and shouldn't do this if Belmarniss is strongly opposed. The reputation will attach to Belmarniss as well as Tanya and Belmarniss will want to return home eventually. She might also have other objections that Tanya would appreciate once she heard them. Also, taking responsibility for the freed slaves might involve hard work and/or danger on their way up, and failing to safely escort them back to their homes would reflect poorly on her.

...they can always go back and attack the raiders after they have passed through, if they conclude they should after talking about it in private, and that's probably the winning argument.

"I won't," she confirms. "Don't start any trouble."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We talking little stuff, big stuff, stuff with feathers...?"

"Struck out on the feathers. Little stuff," shrugs Batdrow.

"Shame, everybody loves stuff with feathers. Better luck next time."

This appears to be enough pleasantries; extremely quiet whispering ensues and the drow pull forward a string of halflings, plus an orc who is apparently trusted not to run off because he's not attached to the string, into the cave, and begin to walk through to the far end, giving the camp plenty of space.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya will be very alert for any sign these drow or anyone who still hasn't come into the cave is going to attack them, take any sudden use of magic as hostile, and otherwise let them pass.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nope, they're warily watching right back but they have an uneventful quiet shuffle on through the cave, and then they're gone. The halflings don't even entreat them for help.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya waits until their footfalls can't be heard anymore, and then quickly flies a little ways after them to check if they left the bat to eavesdrop.

Permalink Mark Unread

The orc, not the bat, is bringing up the rear, and looks over his shoulder when he sees the light.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's not coming after them or going far from the camp at all, she's just checking that they are indeed going on their way and aren't leaving the bat behind.

Permalink Mark Unread

No bat. Just the orc, who waits to be called before advancing into the next chamber.

Permalink Mark Unread

Alright. She flies back to Belmarniss.

"We can free the slaves and return them to their homes. It would be the prosocial thing to do, disincentivize raiding and slavery, and gain us goodwill on the surface. However, even if we kill all the slavers word might eventually get back to Noctimar about your involvement, and this would be a problem if you return home. And they might be difficult to protect on the way up, and slow us down, but on the flip side they know the way up and will have seen any other people we're likely to meet, so it's likely a net advantage in those terms. What do you think?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They keep halflings as slaves upstairs too. If they were trading in humans you'd have some amount of a point."

Permalink Mark Unread

...oh. 

It's good for Tanya, personally, if the humans upstairs limit their slavery and other objectionable practices to halflings and other non-human races. It's still bad and wrong but she can't do anything to change a whole slave-owning society (except try to sell them on the rational virtues of capitalism and cooperation). And she can't do anything for these particular slaves either so she can put them out of her mind.

"That makes sense, if you strongly expect that they were slaves on the surface, and can't and wouldn't want to be brought back up and set free without further help. Are all halflings in Taldor enslaved?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are plausibly free ones but those'd be more of a hassle to get ahold of and train and there's no real commensurate price increase unless you can convince some gullible buyer that you have on your hands a genuine halfling princess and you can just as well bullshit about one who was a slave when you got them. If they got somebody free it was by sheer accident."

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes sense. "What about the orc? He didn't seem to be enslaved."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, he was. Just isn't new and they don't think he's a flight risk."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh well. "Then there's nothing we can do." And Tanya can go back to sleep, after waiting a little longer just in case.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup. Belmarniss'll wait for her to wake on her own.

Permalink Mark Unread

She set her alarm for eight hours of sleep, as agreed, minus the hour and change since she first went to sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing else happened."

And sleep for Belmarniss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya will stand her watch.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then they can get up and move on. And again, and again. (There is actually a slightly reduced monster density on the rest of the trip, maybe courtesy of those raiders.)

Permalink Mark Unread

And eventually reach the surface before running out of food?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, though it helps that Belmarniss knows which cave animals are edible.

When they pop up on the surface, it's night, and there's trees obscuring the stars, but there's fresh air, and green smells.

Permalink Mark Unread

Finally. They climbed so far up they might as well be on a mountain! But then, wouldn't it be easier to make horizontal tunnels? What made these gigantic cave systems?

"We should make camp inside the tunnel one last time and wait for daytime to scout."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's pretty like this," Belmarniss remarks, but she sets about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I appreciate it too" (after the endless caves the breeze of fresh air is very literally that) "but we have no idea which way to go. Once the sun rises I'll be able to fly up and see for many miles around to find the nearest settlement or road or river."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya is relieved, and hopeful, and anxious, and she can manage however long it is to sunrise. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's four hours. Belmarniss is grouchy about the light, but quietly. She'll retreat into the cave to pack up while Tanya flies.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't want to come on the flight? Doesn't the penumbra solve this?" If Belmarniss prefers not to be in sunlight they won't work well together, but their journey might be almost over.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Isn't that tiring, bringing me up that high? I didn't prep Feather Fall."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can do twenty minutes without noticeably tiring and that's enough to go a few miles up and back down. ...I can also cast an opaque illusion to put you in shadow if that helps."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Penumbra covers enough that it doesn't hurt but I'm still not used to it... but yeah. Sure." Hammock thing?

Permalink Mark Unread

Hammock thing with complimentary sun-shade!

Going up at a gentle one gee for ten minutes can get you as far up as you could possibly want. What is there to be seen?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sunrise is coming up from thataway so that's probably east! Their aperture is on a mountain slope, and the trees around the aperture look younger than the ones farther away - maybe raiders fill up whatever carrying capacity they haven't managed to exhaust on other stuff with wood on their way back in. The nearest town is about four miles to the southeast and on the other side of a river and looks very small, surrounded by farms. There's another a bit farther away and a bit bigger, east by northeast. More of the same in the mostly-easterly direction (not much is visible past the mountains to their west), but farther southeast, maybe forty miles, there's a town that might have two-story buildings and things like that. It seems like it might be spring, depending on the usual climate here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya commits this to her orb's memory.

This works by mentally creating an illusion matching what she sees and, without casting it, having the orb remember its spell parameters. It's good enough for a page of text or an aerial overview but it means she won't be able to zoom in on little details later, the way she can by creating a foot-wide lens right now. (She zooms in on the towns while she can and records that too, of course. Belmarniss can also have a look through the lens.) "Anything you want a closer look at before we go back down?"

Tanya can make a very large lens but she cannot increase the amount of light that comes through it, which means the highest useful magnification factor is x1000 or so. But if she illusions a dark box all around them with the lens the only source of light, and waits for their eyes to adjust back to the dark, she can zoom in a million-fold. She could identify people in the town forty miles away, if she knew their faces and knew exactly where to point her magical camera instead of painting the whole town on a one-foot-diameter objective.

(Why yes, aerial mages do wonders for surveillance. The only real counters are poor weather and your own mages. ...or living underground, that would do it.)

However, whenever she adjusts the zoom level (e.g. to point it at a closer town) their eyes have to re-adjust, and if something nonmagical flies at them while they're in the dark-box she won't see it coming. If there's something that deserves extensive surveillance, Tanya can do it on her own after she takes Belmarniss down.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bulette," Belmarniss identifies, pointing north at a nearby bit of mountain. A monster is trundling along. "- I don't care about getting a look at it, just thought I'd point it out. Are we stopping at the little village before we go on to the city? Looks like the road goes that way... if we look close enough and the angle's good I might be able to identify the symbols on their churches."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya can spend a minute zooming in on the churches if Belmarniss can point out which buildings those likely are, or just on big central buildings if that helps. (Ugh, but this is legitimately important in understanding local social dynamics and is half the reason Tanya has brought local social expert Belmarniss along.) And then they can start descending.

"The close-by villages are likely to be the ones recently raided and unwelcoming to drow," she observes. "But if we can peacefully learn where we are on your bigger map, we can determine if we want to go towards the bigger town at all or if we actually need to cross the mountains or something. And that only requires asking questions, not staying there, so I can go in alone if you think that's best."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Belmarniss identifies the nearest villages as having Erastilian symbols and spots an Abadar, a Pharasma, and an Iomedae in the bigger town too.) "I can look like a surface elf for twenty-four hours at a stretch if I want, if I want to blow a third circle spell on that, but I'm not actually sure how much that helps in practice. I think the big town would be on the way to the coast by the shortest route, loosely, so if you want a big port city that'd be the direction to head."

The atlas confirms this, and tentatively identifies the big town as "Jaru".

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I'm by myself I can fly fast enough to cross the whole country in a day" (in an hour and a half, really, counting only the densely populated western part) "so it's mostly about where you want to go. I don't know how far I can fly you horizontally in a day without tiring, we'll try and see - say, ten or fifteen minutes of flying every hour, see if I can keep that up all day and not wear myself out in case of a fight." 'All day' is still only eight hours long if they're camping in the wilderness. "We might be limited more by what speed makes the wind too uncomfortable for you or the drag too much for me. If we can only manage fifty miles an hour for a total hour of flying per day, that's still much better than walking but it could take a week or more to get to a particular city."

"Do you have any specific plans beyond going to libraries? I don't know enough to make plans for myself yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know a lot more than you, not confidently. I probably want a big port city. They'll see more exotics there and I'll benefit from seeming like I might be from farther away and less like what they expect from drow." Sigh. "Plus the libraries'll have stuff from farther afield. Though I could imagine wanting to stop in a town we visit on the road if it's hospitable enough. Since traveling by river doesn't help us basically I think I want Cassomir, not Oppara. But I'm guessing, could learn anything once we're talking to people. Next Share Language should be Taldane, I've probably got an accent and you'll pick that up but it'll get you started."

Permalink Mark Unread

Cassomir is on the border with Andoran and on a major river. "That makes sense. We'll want to follow the mountains south and swing west when they end, going over won't save us that much distance so we need not risk it." Those are some impressively tall mountains. "And I should start learning the local language. I can't buy a dictionary to a language I actually know but I can at least buy some paper and start writing things down. When the language spell ends I remember syntax much better than vocabulary." Tanya didn't have any downtime on the way that she could spend being distracted from her surroundings, and once she's around more people who speak Taldane it will hopefully be easier anyway. She'll have more time to talk to Belmarniss in the next few days than she has before if they spend most of their time waiting for Tanya to rest from flying. (She could double the pace but she'd be tired in case of a monster attack. As long as they can buy or at least hunt food she doesn't care if the journey takes a few days longer.)

"If we stop in towns I can probably spend some time profitably talking to locals, if only to practice the language, but we'd need to pay them. You might be able to sell spells, although small towns might not have enough of a market. I'm not sure what I could do to earn money short term. I can kill bulettes but I assume towns don't normally have dangerous non-people monsters nearby, let alone Cassomir once we get there. ...although I can quickly fly out to somewhere that does have one, if I knew where to go."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm not sure exactly what kinds of conversations you're envisioning having that you need to pay for. I do expect to be able to sell spells to anyone who'll do business with me at all. Towns are probably low-monster but might be generally aware of what's cropping up in the general neighborhood and be able to send you on hunts for whatever's bothering their farmers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I wanted to talk to someone for a few hours just to learn the language, I imagine they might want payment or some favor just for their time? Maybe I can find someone old and retired who doesn't mind talking to strangers, although I can't tell them any interesting news or stories. I don't know that I'd be much good at hunting down monsters unless they're detectably magical or easy to spot from the air like that bulette was at the time, I can't do much if they're in a forest or even just sleep in a burrow and come out at night, but it's worth asking about and trying. ...I can fly letters or small packages to towns a hundred miles away, if someone happens to urgently need that, but it might be best to keep a low profile and not reveal too many of my abilities until I'm better oriented, and visiting all the towns around delivering air mail is the opposite of that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess I was imagining a smattering of short conversations and not sitting down with one person for hours, you might indeed have to pay someone to sit down for hours. I do speak Taldane, to be clear, I just have an accent. I'm probably better at Taldane than at any other surfacer language because when new halflings come through they speak it and we can get updates on how it's used."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll use available time to talk to you, if you don't mind being my language tutor, but you might be busy some of the time," or she might not like it. "It's not very important. ...do any of the neighboring countries speak Taldane?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it's popular throughout their former empire, which is most of everything to the west of here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good, that's useful."

And after a short rest they can try out horizontal flying. It turns out Tanya can fly and carry her at a hundred fifty miles an hour (any more and the air resistance is prohibitive) for ten to fifteen minutes every hour for eight hours a day without tiring too much. It helps for Belmarniss to be tightly wrapped in a blanket so she doesn't have to feel and hear the wind. And Tanya isn't sure the hammock or the rod it hangs from can keep taking those forces, so ninety miles an hour is safer until they get Belmarniss a rigid lightweight container to lie in, or forty if she doesn't like the blanket option.

"Do you know what transportation technology is available on the surface? All I've seen so far is horse-drawn carts, but this is a remote and rural area."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure what else you were expecting, I think horses are standard if you can't teleport and aren't going somewhere accessible by boat."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Teleports are very rare and expensive, right?" Otherwise the world would run on them and they'd have teleported to the surface and also everything she knows about logistics and transport economics would be wrong because price would no longer be a function of distance or route. "Are there no known ways to move carts - or anything on wheels, or ships for that matter - faster or cheaper than horses do it, whether mechanically or magically? We invented at least two ways to do it mechanically on Earth, as long as you have something to burn as fuel." Railroads need building out, so maybe steamships are an easier first step? Tanya is going to be SO RICH if she can only remember how to build a modern efficient steam engine and not just a toy demonstration of Watt's design. Internal combustion engines are simpler in principle, but they require an oil supply and possibly better machining or something? Definitely something to try reconstructing once she has short-term funding. She only needs enough to convince a real engineer the venture is worthwhile, but she has no credentials and her story might be laughed off..

Permalink Mark Unread

"They are fifth circle. Everyone who can learn it does, I believe it to be the single least obscure fifth circle spell, the occasional cleric can also get it - but yes, it's rare and expensive. I do not know a lot about carts but don't know of a way to move them without some kind of creature hauling them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Long-distance bulk transportation is enormously valuable and benefits the whole economy. I'll have some reading to do, once we find a good library."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I continue to think maybe you will like Abadarans."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm. Well, it's possible to like Abadarans without liking Abadar, in theory. "What are they like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've never met one! But you keep reminding me of how they come off in books. Very big on trade and the economy and stuff. I believe they're one of the kinds of clerics that can get Teleport."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya isn't sure she likes the sound of that. "Do you mean there just happens to be a lot of overlap between Abadarans and economists, or that it's part of the actual religion?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I expect it's some combination of Abadar choosing economists, economists worshiping Abadar, and people who wind up interested in Abadar even by sheer coincidence being inculcated into economism."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, at least it's not nearly as bad as having dogma about economics. If you can't change your mind and create new theories you end up like the Marxists. And even if you get your economic dogma right, your schismatics will change it just to show they're different.

There's probably still some amount of chilling effect from the faithful of other faiths deemphasizing economics or refusing to accept Abadaran theories because religions can't just agree on things, it makes them look silly, but hopefully it's not very bad and sensible governments will adopt good trade policies even if their population doesn't worship Abadar.

"I hope they're good at it, then." The world isn't actually as simple as 'economism', because many people aren't rational, but economics are a crucial part of the picture.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can stop in at a temple sometime. Their symbol's the key."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya really hopes she won't have to deal with a temple to participate in trade and the economy!

Are they stopping at the nearer village to ask questions or pushing on?

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss is pro-stopping! They might decide to take her money and sell them food! Plant food!

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya is also in favor! The main downside, after all, was that they might be hostile to drow. Does this mean they're going into the village together? And should they fly all the way in or should she let Belmarniss disembark sufficiently out of sight and then walk the last mile or two?

Permalink Mark Unread

Definitely together. Walking the last mile seems good, gives Tanya a little recovery time if there's some kind of overzealous guard situation.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya is careful not to get noticeably tired, she's not flying Belmarniss nearly as much as she could if she wasn't keeping herself ready to fight. She was thinking more about what it might look like for her to fly in carrying Belmarniss in an improvised hammock, she has no idea what impression that might give and Belmarniss is the cultural attache. Anyway, they can walk in. Does this place even have guards? Or any magic signatures anywhere nearby?

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a little slip of a farm village but there is a guy walking around with a spear and a set of leather armor who does look like he's not thrilled to see Belmarniss. "Hey, we're just adventurers passing through, where should I go pay twice the going rate for a loaf of bread?" she offers in Taldane.

The spear guy looks at Tanya.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is that an agreement to standing discriminatory pricing or merely the starting offer of a negotiation where 'twice the going rate' is merely the bottom? ...no, she's being sarcastic, obviously she's not negotiating the price of bread with the guard.

What does he want from her, does she look like she's Belmarniss's minder even if she's not flying the locals might want to talk to the token human as if she was Belmarniss's patron/owner/license/guard/spokeswoman the way people talked to Belmarniss about Tanya back in Noctimar. Bleh.

"We're passing through and want to buy bread and possibly other food and supplies. Could you please direct us to the bakery?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You trust this drow, miss?" he asks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do." With her life, in fact, every night she sleeps and leaves Belmarniss on guard. "She is a trusted ally and her help has been invaluable." Tanya hopes this guard's faith in human strangers is well-placed, because the alternative is worse. Well, it's not news that ethnic tensions are ugly.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Bakery's down that lane on the left."

"Thank you," Belmarniss tells him, and she gives him plenty of room on the way past.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya walks into the bakery before Belmarniss, just in case.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's bread in there, and some kind of local thing that's like a pretzel shaped like a figure eight. Belmarniss pulls out some copper and hands it to Tanya.

Permalink Mark Unread

Seriously? ...Tanya will pretend to be Belmarniss's commander here to buy food for both of them, how about that.

"Hello. How much for -" she names an amount of bread they can reasonably eat before it goes stale. Does this place sell pastries or anything or is it just plain bread?

Permalink Mark Unread

You can get a figure eight with a quail egg cooked into each hollow and there's a kind of roll with honey and raisins in it.

Belmarniss hangs back by the front door. The baker stares hard at her before returning his attention to Tanya and naming a figure for a loaf and an egg-eight and a roll all together.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya has absolutely no idea what prices are reasonable, so if Belmarniss gave her more than he asked for she'll pay the asking price. (If she didn't want her to pay that much, she shouldn't have given her that much money!)

Tanya has absolutely no idea how to haggle, let alone with cultural aliens, and she's making a small one-time purchase and has no alternative supplier, so.

Permalink Mark Unread

The copper covers the asking price! Belmarniss looks pretty excited about bread, when Tanya comes out.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is welcome to the fresh bread! Tanya also appreciates it after the endless mushroom monotony.

...wait, is this - "if this is your first time trying bread, this isn't bad but it can get a lot better! Should we buy something else, maybe smoked meat or cheese or something? I didn't buy any more bread because it goes stale after a day - edible for a few days, but doesn't taste nearly as good - but I don't know what else might be cheap."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We have meat downstairs - I guess they have different kinds - I would love to try cheese and I also hear good things about fruit."

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course! Fresh fruit and vegetables! Tanya is too used to the front where canned preserves is all you can get. Does this place have a market - probably not, going by the village's size, or just not today - are any other stores marked with a sign or something?

Permalink Mark Unread

Looks like not today. There is an apple tree in that yard there, and a little general store.

Permalink Mark Unread

They can't just take the apples from someone's tree! Or the village's communal tree, as the case may be. (Are apples even in season?) 

What does the general store offer? The fact it exists implies there's enough traffic through this village to both supply it and keep it in business, so hopefully they offer wares useful to travelers and food is definitely on that list.

Permalink Mark Unread

The apples are not ripe, and she might wanna warn Belmarniss of that, since she is looking speculatively at them.

The general store has things like rope and nails and candles and cloth, and some animal feed. There is, if they look hard enough, some jerky and nuts and dried fruit and travel biscuit.

Permalink Mark Unread

It can be hard to tell if an apple is ripe! They come in all sizes and some kinds just stay green and Tanya doesn't know this one! Also, apples can keep ripening once picked, so it's really best to find a seller you can trust - ahem. She'll warn Belmarniss.

The travel food is more exciting. Dried fruit and nuts are nutritious and have vitamins (if not as much as fresh fruit), and meat is essential to a growing girl's diet. The biscuits are the kinds of rations you save for last, but it's still important to have.

How much is Belmarniss ready to spend here and how much does that buy them? They can also stop to buy supplies at other towns en route, one or even two per day, so they can be somewhat picky about prices and also don't have to carry that much.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...seems overpriced compared to the bakery," she remarks. "Is that because it's dry and it'll keep? How long does bread keep? We aren't going for a six week wilderness hike."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya is glad she can be the human food expert!

"Bread starts getting hard and not as tasty within a few hours of being made. It's edible and nutritious for - three to five days, depending, I don't know what the local bread is like, but you don't normally buy bread if you expect to eat it days later. These biscuits probably use the same flour and last for weeks, but they start out hard and not that tasty. Biscuits do require more preparation than bread" (that's why they're called twice-baked, right?) "but I have no idea how much it really costs to make either one in this particular village. Maybe travelers coming through are rich enough that the sellers just price traveling food higher. Meat will always be more expensive than bread and other wheat products like beer; the fruit and nuts are probably expensive just because the locals grow wheat as their staple, and grain keeps but most of the fruit is eaten fresh and not preserved."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Travelers are probably usually rich," Belmarniss agrees. "If grain keeps why doesn't bread, isn't bread made from grain?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bread is made from grain. I don't know why exactly bread doesn't keep - I assume Earth scientists do - if I had to guess I'd say part of preparing it is to make it easy to digest, and then if you don't eat it it's quickly digested by - um. Tiny omnipresent lifeforms, like I mentioned with the disease, except the bread isn't alive and can't defend itself. But it might be some other purely chemical process. Bread goes hard long before mold grows on it, so it's probably something I don't know about."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh." Munch munch bread. "What're those?" The nuts.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nuts. They're - like fruit, in a botanic sense. They're crunchy and may or may not be to your taste, they usually keep for months and are very calorie dense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds exciting."

Belmarniss will shell out for some travel food but not the hardtack. They're not going to be that long between towns.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I expect there will be more variety and quality in a city. And lower prices, hopefully, since there's more competition and bigger markets. If we're sure where we are on the map then I can't think of anything to ask that's not better asked in a bigger town closer to the coast."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think we're sure to within the accuracy of the map, which isn't perfect, but there's roads and that helps."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're going to the second biggest city in the country on the estuary of its biggest river. As long as we're even approximately correct we'll be fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Here's hoping."

She likes nuts, it turns out.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can buy more of them if she likes them! (Tanya thinks harvesting wild nuts and fruit is a bad idea; unfamiliar kinds of nuts might be poisonous.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Reminder that Detect Poison."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does it work on anything that's bad for you to eat, even if all it does is cause diarrhea the next day? ...are exactly the same foods bad for drow and humans and other kinds of people or are there variants of the spell?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think there's variants of the spell but it may well refer to the caster, so if you're really dubious of something wild I'm having then by all means don't have it, but I have never specifically heard that drow are better at tolerating anything edible than humans are or vice-versa except insofar as there's some stuff you can build up a tolerance to if you introduce it carefully and we have longer to do that in."

Permalink Mark Unread

"At least on Earth there are differences in tolerance even between humans. Some humans can't even drink milk!" Tanya couldn't drink milk in her first life and that might actually be the (only) legitimate benefit to her new body.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...how do they survive infancy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Everyone can digest milk in infancy, but some people stop being able to later. It's much more common on some continents than others. Drinking animal milk - without turning it into cheese or something first - apparently wasn't always practiced, although it must have started well before historical times, and the - aptitude for digesting milk as an adult is heritable and it's had time to spread but some people still can't."

Tanya is going to have to recall everything she can from her first life's general education. This is probably good preparation for trying to sell the locals on steam engines or something. A pity that Belmarniss isn't interested in economics or, probably, military science, but those are admittedly much less immediately practical for most people.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, neat. Drow aren't that far removed from surface elves so if they can have milk we probably also can but I don't know if they can."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do halflings and orcs also eat all the same things as drow and humans?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Far as I know yeah. With, like, different tastes, maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

This feels a bit weird for unrelated species, but Tanya doesn't know how weird she should consider it to be. She still has no idea how all these weirdly-humanoid species came to live on a single planet which also shares humans and some but definitely not all kinds of animals and plants with Earth. Maybe they all share evolutionary ancestors?

"Well, then, if we happen to spot any wild fruit or nuts or berries you can test them with Detect Poison. We can also hunt if we want fresh meat for variety and spot something, but only if you know how to dress game because I don't." Probably you remove all the parts that aren't meat and then put the meat on fire? Tanya has mage blades and lots of fire so she'd definitely try it if the alternative was going hungry, but she's not terribly eager to experiment.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know how to do fish and bats but not the kinds of animals they have up here, but I'm willing to guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I shoot fish I'm not sure if they'll sink or float afterwards. And we'd need to find a river or lake. Maybe we'll spot wild deer or pigs or something, we can't eat a whole one anyway and cutting out some of the meat should be much easier than doing the whole thing properly." Are they done shopping?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just warn me before you hit a fish and I can Mage Hand it up as long as it's not a really big one." Belmarniss has nothing else she wants to shop for right now but they could try their luck getting a room.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do they really want to get a room here with these obnoxious people? Sleeping in a proper bed for once would be nice but not so nice that it'd make it worth while dealing with someone who refuses to talk to Belmarniss.

...

Why is she reacting so strongly to this?

The locals have a legitimate security concern with drow, and they possibly shouldn't trust a human stranger to assuage their worries - for all they know, Belmarniss is coercing Tanya! Tanya doesn't even look like an adult! - anyway, it makes sense that people would resent and fear drow even if they think a particular drow isn't a threat. It's not entirely rational, but humans are just like that. Some Germanian soldiers can't be trusted to deal fairly with Russy locals even when said locals are perfectly polite and do everything the army asks of them. Tanya just isn't used to being on the receiving side.

...well, but she isn't on the receiving side, Belmarniss is. So why is Tanya taking it so badly? Did she start treating Belmarniss as one of her men, just because they were together for a while and trusted each other to guard their sleep? Tanya hasn't had any relationships outside the military since she enlisted, so her subconscious seems to have slotted Belmarniss into the closest available category. And Tanya would be furious if someone treated, say, Lieutenant Serebriakov this way because her family were Russy immigrants, not that Visha would need Tanya's help in putting someone like that in their place.

Alright, but this kind of overprotectiveness for a civilian associate is ridiculous, inappropriate, and possibly even insulting. Belmarniss is a capable young woman and if she chooses not to take offense then it's certainly not Tanya's place to do so for her.

 

"If you don't mind the locals' attitude. Do you think it will be better in the city, because it's much bigger and has more immigrants - and presumably different species - or just because it's farther away from drow territories?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It might not be farther away from drow territories, I don't know if they've got apertures there, but it'll be more cosmopolitan, more adventurers from all over. I was not expecting to be welcomed with open arms the minute I stepped into the sunshine? That would frankly be weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe I have higher politeness norms and they don't think they're making a big deal, you're not reacting like it's one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nobody has attempted to stab me!"

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

It takes Tanya a few seconds to realize that Belmarniss is joking.

"I hope it will be better in the city." After all, Tanya is also a foreigner who must depend on the locals' goodwill and welcoming attitude.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That'd be nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya will (very politely) ask the store clerk if there is an inn or similar establishment in the village, and if not, whether he he can recommend anyone who might be willing to rent them a room for the night.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...there's a pub," says the general store clerk, looking dubiously at Belmarniss. "Got a couple rooms."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then they will proceed to the pub and ask to rent a room for the night. And if there's a private bath, Tanya would like to use it. They don't need to heat the water, she can do that herself.

(In order for dubious looks not to make her uncomfortable Tanya has to keep in mind that the locals are wrong and she is right, and this might be readable from her face.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can have a room, miss, but your drow I don't want in here," says the woman behind the bar.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya was braced for something like that. She swallows down her first response, and the one after that.

Being visibly angry won't help. Implicitly threatening someone in, a tiny village a thousand miles away from the capital, is beneath their dignity and also won't help.

Shaming her in front of the other people in the room... might help, especially if this woman doesn't happen to own the place and isn't supposed to be making decisions like that, and from a social perspective Tanya has nothing to lose here since the alternative is to leave the village entirely. But even if that somehow works, she doesn't really want to pressure the woman into accepting them because then she'd have to sleep here. A comfy bed isn't worth much if they still have to stand watch in the night.

"If my friend and I are not welcome here we will leave. When we pass other travelers on the road, I suppose we shall have to warn them of the poor reception we were met with. The baker and general-store clerk were perfectly polite" (in comparison) "so it's only the pub that justly deserves censure, and perhaps only the barwoman. Is it your policy to turn paying customers away from what should be a place of hospitality?" This presumably won't get her to change her mind, but maybe it will make her feel bad enough that she'll hesitate next time.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Miss, I don't make my paying customers share a roof with a drow and there's no two ways about that."

Permalink Mark Unread

If the other customers really are like that, there's nothing Tanya can do here that will make a difference. (What is she supposed to say here? 'You are bad, and should feel bad?' To a woman who claims she is respecting the will of the market?)

"A pity." She glances at Belmarniss. "Let's go, then."

However, Tanya is going to casually start flying on her way out of the pub. Just in case that makes someone regret turning away rich travelers, or offending powerful ones.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, the regret is at any rate not profound enough to get a "wait, come back".

Permalink Mark Unread

"Must not get a lot of assholes throwing their weight around, hereabouts, that has to've taken nerve."

Permalink Mark Unread

That is a good point. "I respect their courage, but I wish" - what? That it were in service of a better goal? The stated goal was respecting and fulfilling customer requirements!

"I wish people here were not biased against drow," she amends. "I expect the ones paying them for a night's stay aren't the ones raiding them, and if they are then denying them lodging is not the appropriate response. This serves nobody."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, it'd be sort of neat if I could go around with an alignment certificate, assuming perhaps incorrectly that I'm not officially Evil, and have that count for something, but most are."

Permalink Mark Unread

A certificate that Belmarniss is not officially evil???

"Are the certificates issued by Taldor's government? They... legislated that drow as a group are 'evil' and award individual certificates to those allowed to stay in their country?" Tanya hazards. That is basically immigration control, just with a much worse name. The names given to laws and government programs often matter much more than they should to the electorate and are chosen accordingly, and this one isn't really a surprise considering what Tanya knew about Taldor's relationship with the drow.

Permalink Mark Unread

"As far as I know there is no such certificate and if there were it'd probably come from a church, not the government. It'd just be convenient if the certificate existed and I could get one."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah. That is indeed worse. "Do you know anything about Taldor's immigration control or border enforcement? We didn't exactly come in through a border checkpoint..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not really, no."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, we can't help it. I suppose we shall find out in Cassomir, since it is on the border with Andoran."

"We can fly far enough today to reach another small village, if you're optimistic that some will be more welcoming and don't mind occasionally being turned down." Tanya minds but it's not her place to decide their plans based on that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can also just camp out under a Tiny Hut but I'm up for trying another village if you are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't particularly look forward to trying other villages. And it's pleasant to be outdoors again. The accommodations will be better in bigger cities anyway, and we'll have enough time to enjoy them then."

When it's time to make camp, Tanya can look for a place that inquisitive night-time animals won't be able to reach easily. Something on the mountainside they're traveling along, maybe? Flying makes it easy to choose good camping spots. And the Tiny Hut provides shelter from the elements, so they don't have to look for somewhere out of the wind or rain.

Permalink Mark Unread

They might still want a place that has not recently experienced rain so the ground won't be wet but otherwise yeah. They can find a good spot in the hills; might be traversed by sheep, but probably only during the day.

Permalink Mark Unread

While Tanya's on watch she will endeavor to spot any aberrant night-time sheep long enough in advance to frighten them off before they can wake Belmarniss and cost her her spells.

Permalink Mark Unread

No sheep, but a really quite remarkably giant wolf wanders near!

Permalink Mark Unread

Shoo. Go look for sheep or something. Will it go away if she -

- actually, Tanya remembers to greet it and ask it to nod if it can understand her, first. And if it doesn't react, then she will try to frighten it away with very bright lights.

Permalink Mark Unread

This wolf does not appear to respond intelligently to Taldane.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, will it go away if she (temporarily) blinds it? Tanya can kill it but there's no reason to.

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes it mad! It snarls and lunges at her!

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. Even the beasts are irrational here. She blows its head off with an optical spell.

Permalink Mark Unread

Now it is headless and falls down dead.

Permalink Mark Unread

And that's the problem Tanya was trying to avoid: the smell will attract more scavengers. She could set the body on fire, but that risks the fire spreading and will probably stink horribly while burning unless she sets it on a lot of fire which will definitely spread.

Burying the body might work? It would be a lot of hassle, but she doesn't see a better way. So Tanya turns to her old and trusty friend: the military shovel. Cutting through the earth with a mage blade at its edge and throwing or carrying loads of earth using the flight spell is a marvel of efficiency compared to ordinary spadework in exercises where the use of magic is forbidden.

She dumps earth on the stump of the wolf's neck and the remains of its head until it's as covered as she can get it. Hopefully this will help. (Also hopefully, the gore explosion earlier didn't spatter Belmarniss? Tanya didn't have time to calibrate her shot very precisely.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Apparently blood spatter is similar enough to rain, dust, and sandstorms to have slid down the shell of the tiny hut without getting in there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya hasn't seen its rain-warding in action yet, so it's good to have confirmation. Her barrier certainly can't separate 'drops of rain coming in' from 'living creature coming in, dripping water as it goes'.

Permalink Mark Unread

No other monsters encroach on her watch.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she hands over the situation to Belmarniss's watch. She can wake her if she needs any more wolves' heads blown off.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will do, thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya will go sleep in the convenient shield Tiny Hut, for as long as it lasts.

Permalink Mark Unread

It lasts longer than Belmarniss's sleep cycle but not by all that much; when Tanya wakes up it's at least had some time to warm up in the sunshine, though, and it's not raining. Belmarniss is pacing around, looking at plants and squinting at clouds, not straying too far.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good morning. Uneventful watch?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I saw some critters but nothing that made it into the monster book or came close."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want to take a bath in a stream or lake on our way." She hasn't had a bath in weeks and it's annoying even if she's technically clean thanks to the marvels of Prestidigitation. "If there's a small enough pool I can heat it, but small pools usually aren't clean enough. Normally I'd just get out and warm myself to dry off quickly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...sure, suit yourself if we spot a good one."

Permalink Mark Unread

Was that some kind of cultural misstep? Do Belmarniss's people not bathe at all and only use magic? She did imply bathing was for the poor... Well, Tanya thinks bathing is a civilizational virtue and will not be dissuaded from her plan.

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss doesn't make any sort of fuss about it. She did her spell prep already and they can pack up and be on their way.

Permalink Mark Unread

The voyage of the flying hammock resumes! With an extra bath on the way, and a choice of several villages or towns to try to stay in or at least buy fresh bread if Belmarniss wants to.

Permalink Mark Unread

BREAD

Permalink Mark Unread

Breadwards then! (Hopefully they'll have chocolate and COFFEE in the big cities...)

How does this village or small town greet them?

Permalink Mark Unread

This one wants Tanya to accompany her drow at all times and a guy in robes from the temple of Erastil emerges and lowkey stalks them before they get very far but they can buy bread! The local specialty has oats in it, yum.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ugh. "Do you want to ask them to stay the night, considering?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'd get us more travel time, if we don't need to stand watch all night, but if you'd still want to do that even in an inn no need to bother."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't entirely trust them, given their attitude. And I'll need to space my flying more if we're moving fifteen hours a day instead of eight, so it's not quite double the range. I'd rather have more safety than save two or three days of travel. The bigger question is whether we'll be able to trust sleeping arrangements in Cassomir; there'll be more and more powerful people there to mount an attack, if you think it's at all likely you'll be attacked on account of being a drow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I can't rule it out but I do go around looking like a wizard what with the constantly casting spells and I think that helps make it look like a bad idea. I'll suss it out when we get there and if I don't like it I can try to find an amenable boat."

Permalink Mark Unread

This is such a depressingly low bar that Taldor might not clear. A young unattached woman, of prime age for relocating to a new country and already a valuable and productive mage, whose current ambition in life is to eat bread and visit a big library. All she's asking for is not to be murdered in the night on account of her race. Every country in the world should be competing for exactly this demographic! If Belmarniss can find somewhere better Tanya will consider moving there too. Who'd want to live somewhere that not only turns away valuable human resources but does it by socially-sanctioned lynching?

"Is there somewhere in particular you'd try? Andoran is right across the border, and the atlas said Absalom is a big city."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Andoran might be worth a try but they hate slavery so much they wrap around to sometimes throwing adventuring parties who run around underground doing murders about it so I wouldn't get my hopes up that they think I'm their new best friend if I, like, suggest that I would rather my mom not die, or anything like that. Absalom is almost certainly suitable though."

Permalink Mark Unread

'Murdering people empowers us and humans drow slavers are legitimate targets' is exactly the kind of dynamic Tanya was afraid of when she heard about this way of becoming tougher! It's a perverse incentive towards fighting and killing and risk-taking that can twist even the best impulses towards irrationality, such as being against slavery. (It's still presumably net better than practicing slavery yourself like Taldor.)

"Have you heard that Absalom is better than Taldor in this regard?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Absalom doesn't have any drow under it - it's on an artificial island. So they won't have anything personal going on, as a group. It's a known adventurer haven and they certainly throw people who go on slave-rescues more or less euphemistically but it'll also throw every other kind of adventurer, ones prepping for the Worldwound or doing merc work or raiding tombs or smuggling or dragonslaying or whatever, and they all coexist there, or so I'm given to understand."

Permalink Mark Unread

Half of those are antisocial practices and the other half might well also be, she doesn't know what the Worldwound is or what the mercenaries are doing. Well, that's what you get for not cracking down on otherwise-incentivized murder and banditry. It makes sense that a lot of ne'er-do-wells would gather in an island kingdom (Tanya predicts high-seas piracy is involved). Absalom probably takes the position that it's not officially their responsibility to police actions outside their borders and then levies taxes (or extorts bribes) from these 'adventurers' for the privilege of a safe haven.

Is Belmarniss saying that with so many different factions and private interests all mixed up it's actually a safer place to be, like a thieves' code of honor? She should aim higher!! Unfortunately, Tanya has no idea where, if anywhere, in this world to recommend as being better. 

"It sounds rather - lawless. I take your point that if they tolerate all those people and manage to keep the peace between them then they ought to tolerate a drow, and I obviously don't have any better alternatives to recommend." It's not as if Tanya can build up a better state all by herself, even the locals can't do it. Great individual lawgivers are probably a myth anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I believe they in fact have laws in Absalom! More than downstairs, anyway!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...everywhere in my experience has some laws, the question is do they have good and consistently enforced laws. If their laws permit or even encourage mercenaries, smugglers, looters and semi-deniable murderers to be publicly based out of their city - as long as they only break laws when they're outside it - it makes the larger international situation more chaotic and lawless, and I imagine it attracts very some unsavory characters. Maybe Absalom itself is an island of calm, since it's rationally in the adventurers' interests for it to be, but violent people who make 'law-breaking elsewhere' their business tend in my experience to be irrational. They probably attract enemies to strike at individuals based there, too, and risk other states banding together to suppress them, although I suppose that's less of a concern for you personally."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I think there is some concept you're missing that at least in principle distinguishes adventuring-with-a-sapient-body-count from classic murder or indeed lawbreaking in general but I'm not sure what that concept is. I wouldn't necessarily have heard of it if other countries were banding together to sanction Absalom but the thing you just speculated about doesn't sound likely to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"One obvious equilibrium that could obtain is everyone agreeing on legitimate targets. Or everyone powerful, everyone in part of the world, et cetera. For example, granting no rights to people of some races, making war on some nation, declaring that some occupation or action makes people into outlaws. That doesn't seem to be the case. Drow enslave humans and vice versa and you think drow would be welcome in Absalom, and meanwhile Andoran sanctions killing slavers presumably of both races. 'Dragonslaying' is common enough to deserve a name, are all dragons outlaws to be killed on sight when possible? Maybe there's a distinction to be found, people normally have some distinction between what is and isn't socially acceptable even if it's not literally a law, but I don't know what it is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't actually think there are humans enslaving drow, at least not in large numbers. I think there's, like... the assumption that certain kinds of people and certain kinds of activities that those or other kinds of people might get up to makes them, not necessarily universally agreed upon as legitimate targets, but they're not... civilians? With some fuzziness. I think of my mom as a civilian and an Andoren raider might not. But there's a sort of a spectrum there. A Good person is going to object to going around slaying a Good dragon but not in the same way they object to, like, sacrificing a bunch of kids to daemons, or something, both acts are Evil but even if the dragon is strictly speaking an innocent they're not a civilian innocent."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because the dragon is individually powerful enough that it might protect itself, even if it lives a completely civilian life?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, pretty much."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya works this out. "So the tacit understanding is that people who avoid fighting and risk-taking - and don't learn magic, and aren't trained soldiers, and probably other things I'm not thinking of - and who are consequently unable to defend themselves from random assaults are deemed civilians. Some entire races, like dragons, are innately powerful enough not to count as civilians. Some people, like those practicing slavery or maybe just living in states where slavery is legal at all, are sometimes considered legitimate targets by nationals of some other states. And these limits are enough for states to decide they're alright with this?! Doesn't this end with heads of state being the most legitimate targets of all, or does only personal strength count?"

This sounds like some horrible barbarian saga where honor and glory and all that is good in life come from war, private individuals conduct endless raids on each other with kings being merely the most powerful, and the greatest chieftain is he who slew the neighboring tribe's chieftain with all his retainers in glorious battle and stole all their stuff and probably enslaved all their civilians. Which... might well describe Noctimar, to hear Belmarniss tell of it, but is the entire rest of the world really like that? Isn't it more probably that Belmarniss, for all her learning, either doesn't understand or doesn't believe stories of places that are different, even if Taldor and Andoran and Absalom aren't among those places?

Permalink Mark Unread

"...heads of state probably usually have a fair whack of personal power on top of that or they'll get enchanted sooner or later. And there's probably all kinds of jockeying between countries about each other's adventurers; maybe Andorens like to come bother drow about slaves downstairs specifically because we aren't organized enough to hit back in a coordinated fashion and don't have existing trade relations with them, or something, and for these reasons they mostly leave Taldor's citizens with a bunch of halflings alone. I think people can have a little magic and still mostly be counted as civilians, like, a laundry wizard is pretty much a civilian."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...but that's a terrible drag on the economy? Mages are enormously valuable workers, and you have a method that anyone smart enough can learn - something that would have been counted among history's greatest inventions if made on Earth - and then you disincentivize it by saying if you learn more than the basics, you might be randomly murdered with tacit social or even legal approval? A state that broke ranks and ensured the safety of its mage population would grow wealthier and eventually have a stronger army! That's just - the basic principle of safety in numbers, banding together against outsiders is mutually beneficial! I expect even drow society couldn't function like it does if drow treated each other the way they do humans. There must be something else to the picture, because what you've described just isn't stable in the long term."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, wizards and dragons and so on still have to get someone's hostile attention to get murdered. The kind of person who'll kill a random mid-circle wizard who's minding their own business is probably also not deterred by their target being instead a cantrip wizard who does laundry all day. At some point they decide what to do in ways that respond to the information they have and goals they're pursuing. I think it is often possible to avoid getting in the way of that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya doesn't buy that. People who 'attract attention' are likely to be expecting trouble and so better defended. A marauder given license to attack wizards at large will pick soft targets, and if that doesn't work as well in making him tougher he'll just kill more of them. The kind of people attracted by a life of freestyle murderous banditry won't abstain from killing any 'legitimate' targets they can get away with, including anyone they happen to meet without looking. They'll probably claim afterwards they 'had it coming' by 'attracting hostile attention', and who can say that a mage or dragon was really incapable of defending themselves? Obviously we only go after worthy targets that bring us glory and power. You wouldn't want to claim otherwise, seeing as how we're here telling the story of their glorious demise and they aren't. Why, if you said we murdered defenseless strangers you might be considered to be deliberately attracting our hostile attention! Pfeh.

"You're a third-circle wizard and, at least in Taldor, conspicuously a drow. You seem to be saying that if we meet any adventurers from Absalom outside of Absalom, they'll cheerfully murder you if they think they can get away with it. And your plan for dealing with this is to go to Absalom, and while in Cassomir to visibly cast spells in public?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You may have noticed that no one has seriously attempted to kill me here so far! Or attempted so far as we've observed to summon help to put me down, either. Most people need... any motive... other than thinking they'll get away with it, to murder people? Even people who are a locally unpopular color. I'm not planning to start any trouble. I'm not going to go around bragging about eating babies and owning people, I'm not going to steal shit, I'm not going to turn random corpses into undead, I'm not going to start proselytizing for Nocticula. I could still get into a bad spot if someone wants my bag or mistakes me for someone else or is having a really bad day or is themselves looking to turn some people into undead and think I'd suit, but yeah, I'm going to cast spells, both because this makes me safer from the much commoner brand of low-powered assailant and because that's how I make a living."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You describe the world-at-large - presumably more so in cities than in the villages we've seen so far - as having a large number of adventurers able and willing to kill random wizards. It sounds like you're expecting a - significant lifetime chance, or even a significant yearly chance, of being assaulted with lethal intent by a stranger who might well succeed and who, if successful, will face no penalties. It sounds like we agree on this and you've just - accepted this as the way of the world? I think that's a terrible way for things to be and a terrible indictment of places that aren't better than that, and - obviously I can't just give you that safety, but." But what? But Tanya aspires to change the world for the better? Absurd. She is, according to Belmarniss, in a world where society does not expect or want to be so changed.

"I hope some places are in fact better than that, if not the nearest countries. Because I do know it's possible to do better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The world is full of people who are able and willing to kill defenseless farmers, too, that's just, like, more understood as not a standard adventuring activity than getting into a fight with - and it'd normally be characterized as 'getting into a fight with', not just randomly deciding to kill - a wizard they've no other reason to interact with. Going after the kind of person who kills defenseless farmers is a standard adventuring activity, I believe. Like, if we stop in at a baron's place on our way through Taldor, there is some chance there will be some monster or bandit or villain activity of some stripe in the area they'd like to hire us to deal with, if they're too busy or it's above their power level, because we are presenting ourselves as adventurers in this sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If there are at all likely to be people killing defenseless farmers in a randomly chosen barony and this is not a very novel or passing phenomenon then this is a failed state." This is not how the world works! This is not how anything works!!! How many taxes are you going to receive after a decade of murders of random farmers? Do these people even have a police or national guard or some kind of militia? "The first village we went to had one (1) spearman! He did not look very ready to defend against even a single madman who happened to have a lethal weapon and attacked people out of his sight! How can a place like that keep existing if the world is as you describe?" Belmarniss has to be wrong somewhere.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know that specific village's arrangements, he might have been tougher than he looked or had a way to call for backup, but the question seems to me sort of like wondering why there's a squirrel over there when we could totally kill and eat it," she says, pointing at a squirrel. "Like, yeah, we could, maybe we will, it would not be a risky operation, nobody will get mad at us for it, and yet squirrels exist."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...people don't breed back as quickly as squirrels, and depopulating an area doesn't immediately cause the murderers to starve. There has to be a balance. If people are being murdered rarely enough that it's not one of the predominating causes of death, then it can't be the case that random baronies have murderers in them and know where they are and just don't have the resources to deal with them." Tanya pauses to think about this. "Take a birth rate of thirty or forty per thousand people per year, I think that's fairly high. If there's one murderer among those thousand people, and he kills ten people a year, that would make him the leading single cause of death, ahead of disease and war and hunger and accidents. Murders have to be rarer than that or they'll outright crash your population. What numbers are you imagining here? Maybe the baronies are large and the authorities are very bad at policing and there's a few murderers around who persist without anyone doing anything about it but I find that hard to imagine, active murderers the state isn't handling will draw vigilantes. Local ones, not - waiting for a random foreign adventurer to happen to come by."

"And people plan for their own survival, they don't passively wait to be murdered. If the state isn't fulfilling its core function of ensuring the people's safety - even a tyrannical state does that, because it wants to tax people - then individuals will take things into their own hands. These two villages aren't a big sample but they didn't look like they were doing that. In other words, it would have been easy for a stranger to murder someone if they had no other desiderata. Would they really stay like that if they thought random murder was a serious possibility and they couldn't rely on the state police?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Local vigilantes going up against something too powerful for them to handle will just die. ...also that birth rate sounds kind of low for humans, like, you guys live, how long, call it seventy-five years if nothing gets you, maybe twenty-five years of that are fertile, most everybody gets married, so half of people are having a baby in one third of years by default, and you could cut that in half again for miscarriages and widows and people who don't marry or do it late and years where they're too hungry to get pregnant if that's a thing in humans though I've heard it's not really? That's still about twice as much as you just guessed. Next time we go through a village we can try counting kids though I don't know if humans like to keep the tiny ones inside or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I quoted the rate per population, including males, so it's twice that for women. It's the standard statistic, I assume because it's convenient to compare to total deaths per thousand people per year. Thousand people, half women, woman fertile for a third of her lifespan, gives birth every three years, that's... it depends on how many women survive to which age, but if all women lived to be at least forty they'd give birth to five babies each and we'd get a birth rate of fifty-something, higher than I said but within reason, I think some places are that high or higher. Alright, so our hypothetical murderer would have to murder twelve or fourteen people per year, I don't think that fundamentally changes my question?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, maybe they are in fact averaging one every three years instead of one every two, though I don't know how they go about it, humans can't do the elf thing we can do and usually have men in charge so they can't even reliably withhold sex. I think among humans men do a lot of the high risk behavior including both committing and being tempting targets for murder, which might affect things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I assumed a birth every three years. In many cultures women marry later and don't have twenty-five fertile years, and some women die before the age of forty - childbirth itself is dangerous for human women - and these balance out somewhat, I don't have exact numbers but I'm sure I'm not off by a factor of two. Human women generally don't become fertile again while the previous baby is still suckling and that's the main reason they don't give birth every year in the absence of reliable contraception or safe abortifacients."

"You're absolutely right that men, especially young men, disproportionately both commit and are the targets of violence. If all these random murders have a strong norm of not targeting women and children, and if the family or community reliably raises orphans, there can in fact be a lot of random murder, that's what makes large-scale war sustainable. I - suppose that could be the way it works here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think I'd say a norm. I would be a little bit surprised if anyone was like 'you wizard ladies should be at home because you're girls', for example. A tendency, more."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I wondered how that would work when half of wizards and presumably dragons are women. I thought maybe adventurers target men and women equally, and random murderers who aren't socially-approved 'adventurers' mostly target men? ...are half of human adventurers women? I'd be surprised if they are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think half of wizards are women, even laundry ones. Most drow wizards are women because drow are matriarchal. I think the opposite pattern holds among humans, and that there's more human men among adventurers too. Admittedly I do not think this pattern holds at all for dragons. As far as I know, dragons have managed perfect equality of the sexes. You seem to be equating 'adventurer' with, like... 'assassin'? Which is a subtype, not the standard modus operandi. - you might be missing that it is not necessarily unusual for a completely normal military to have attached adventurers, the tactics differ so they don't function the same way but they can still be in the same places after the same strategic objectives as a normal army."

Permalink Mark Unread

"On Earth, most societies used to educate only the men of the ruling elite until just one or two centuries ago. Even today, some institutes of high education turn away women. Luckily, Germania and several other nations instituted a very wise policy of testing every child for mage potential and conscripting them for a three-year term of service. Before the war, this supplied industry with a steady flow of trained and highly valuable personnel." And now it has led to the perverse result of most mages above the grade-B cutoff dying on the front. At this rate, total war might breed mage talent out of the surviving population. 

The world of her second birth is so young compared to her first. The industrial revolution is still ongoing in parts of the world. General Zettour remembers when electricity was a novelty. Some of the soldiers under her command grew up without plumbing! Tanya is so used to considering universal mandatory education a bedrock of society that she tends to forget that most of the world's (supposed) modern states, other than Germania, only introduced it in living memory. There are people alive today in the Commonwealth and the Francois Republic that grew up through no fault of their own without being taught to read and write! 

"This is a bit of a tangent, but - what proportion of the population, in the countries you know about, are taught" basic skills "at least reading, writing, arithmetic... and some basic facts about laws and taxes, I suppose? And how many are given a more general education that would allow them to proceed to study wizardry or other advanced topcs? I might have made some wrong assumptions."

"About adventurers, I'm mostly confused at this point. It's possible you meant some things were only true of adventurers, and I took you to mean they were true of all adventurers. Could you tell me again what exactly 'adventurers' are?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I don't love the sound of conscription on the grounds that I am against slavery in general, but I'm glad it worked out for you. I would not have even a remotely accurate guess about surfacer education. Drow almost all pick up that sort of thing - I mean, we don't have laws and taxes, but we can read and figure - just because it takes a really dim person not to figure it out over the amount of time we have available if nobody's actively stopping them and nobody's actively stopping most of them. Humans do not have this advantage, I think they can just avoid it and then if they do there's less writing around to pick up the idea from. I'd assume their nobles probably can read and their farmers probably can't and I have no clue about random city people.

"Adventurer is a very loose category. Like, you could call a soldier a kind of adventurer, or a sailor, or someone with a trade caravan, because any of those people might run into an adventure. But they also might not, so you might just say 'sailor' and assume whoever you're talking to is aware that there are sea monsters and pirates in the world. An adventurer is someone who runs into adventures regularly enough that it is a defining feature of what they're doing with themselves, on purpose or otherwise, and who therefore can be expected to be on an upward trajectory of power and at an elevated risk of getting themselves killed this way. Adventures means things like fighting monsters, traversing for whatever reason territory that is dangerous for whatever reason, doing assassinations or searching for useful rare materials or taking over a political unit or waging a holy war or weird bespoke diplomacy that's strange enough you can't have a normal civilian doing it... I'm not going to be able to exhaustively list all kinds of adventures. And then eventually adventurers who don't die retire, and they do things that require power but not excitement, like teleport routes and crafting items."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Conscription is like slavery in that your basic rights and freedoms are violated, yes. It's unlike slavery because it's not done by private individuals or to their benefit, and is to the benefit of everyone involved by forcing them into a better equilibrium. It's the state's job to solve coordination problems when individuals are incentivized to free-ride but everyone benefits if the problem is fixed." (Tanya would love to speak a language where that is a three-syllable sentence but, unfortunately, she doesn't.) "Of course it would be a much better world if there were no wars and so no conscription, but it would take a world government to solve that coordination problem and we don't have one, at least not yet." A universal state would still need an army to enforce its will but it could presumably make do with a much smaller one. "It is a sad fact of life on Earth that states which conscript a significant proportion of their population tend to win wars against those that don't, even if the other side's voluntary army is very professional and well-trained. Maybe one day technology will advance enough that having many soldiers doesn't provide a benefit... not that that would necessarily be better, considering the implied destructive ability."

"And I think that explains my confusion. I incorrectly assumed the examples you gave were typical of adventurers in some sense. I'm not sure anymore what calling someone an adventurer says about them, beyond a nebulous sense of personal power and willingness to take risks, but I assume I'm missing a lot of nuance and implications since I'm unfamiliar with this - social category."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, well, I'm against slavery for reasons that are not closely related to whether private individuals are having fun or not, all else being equal I'm in favor of private individuals having fun but I don't want them to do it by enslaving people and I don't want the state to either even if they are also using it to accomplish things that I would otherwise approve of... anyway there is no reason we need to come to an agreement on this since we're private individuals and agreed on whether that means we should own anybody.

"There's not a lot that's typical of adventurers; one of the things we communicate by saying we're adventurers is that we're weird. I expect people also figure that if they're willing to interact with us at all one interaction they could have is asking for our spell rates, since we're visibly casters in particular as opposed to the kind with swords, and they can ask if we have the time to clear out a zombie outbreak, and they probably should not expect us to stay in a small town for very long, and we might know lots of exotic languages or be interested in news from far away since our implied travel radius is bigger, and also if that one guy with a spear stabbed us this would start, not end, a fight. They might figure we're unusually likely to know our alignments though in fact we don't - you can't read anything off someone who's not powerful enough, and I am but I haven't gotten it checked, no upside potential downstairs, might do it on a lark up here, no idea if you count. We might have cool stuff, we probably have lots of money by farmer standards, we might be on a specific quest and if we're not we might be looking for one, we might have a particular power level we're aiming for before retirement such as being able to do a teleport route, maybe we're plotting to become gods, maybe we have interesting political problems at home we plan to go fix when we're ready..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Conscription is not the state owning people, any more than it owns imprisoned criminals. Slave-owning societies can have slaves of the states and some of them even had slave soldiers but Tanya is very firm on the fact that conscription is different. Belmarniss is right that this isn't profitable to argue about, though. The poor young woman grew up (for a century!!) without a state at all. Tanya would probably also be hard to convince of a legitimate state's benefits, coming from such a background.

And - oh. Adventurers are the weird people. The misfits and the outcasts, the wanderers and the rootless, everyone who refuses or fails to accept the strictures of society. And sometimes they're the heroes who set out to slay a dragon, and the ones who succeed.

Neither of those are things normal people do. Normal people hire a band of samurai to protect their village. But Kikuchiyo can still be of benefit to society, even if he starts out by breaking its rules. The other six samurai enact their assigned legal and social role, but he is an adventurer. And so, of course, are the bandits. 

It helps makes sense of why Belmarniss has them pretending to be adventurers in order to scare off would-be assailants. And it underlines the inadequacy of a society whose many problems cannot all be solved by the state or the market, and which must not only tolerate but encourage freelance 'adventurers' - self-admitted weirdos - in hopes they will make things better, at least some of the time. Or maybe it's just that the state does not have the capacity to reign them in, and weirdos left alone will do some good as well as much harm.

"I think I understand better now, thank you. What is an alignment?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alignment's the two-axis Law-Chaos, Good-Evil thing, like how I mentioned Hell's the Lawful Evil afterlife."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't think I'm familiar with that, uh, schema. The terms individually make sense but I'm probably missing some meaning attached to them in the local culture."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am a little undereducated on this because the surfacer books love contradicting each other about it and drow are all like, we're Chaotic Evil and going to the Abyss, so who cares. I think if I were guessing you'd be Lawful something but maybe there are heights of Lawfulness I've never experienced downstairs and in the grand scheme of things you're not Lawful enough to count."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...please assume I don't know enough to understand that. Abyss is" - Tanya dredges her memory - "...another plane that contains an, uh, afterlife?" Now she's regretting asking the question but it would probably go even less well if she pretended to know what religious beliefs Belmarniss is talking about.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, the Chaotic Evil one. The nine afterlives are the Abyss for Chaotic Evil, Abaddon for Neutral Evil, Hell for Lawful Evil, Axis for Lawful Neutral, Boneyard for double Neutral, Maelstrom for Chaotic Neutral, Elysium for Chaotic Good, Nirvana for Neutral Good, Heaven for Lawful Good. Everybody goes someplace unless something has gone wrong somewhere but only reasonably strong people read to alignment detection spells so most folks are guessing."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya can't recall any similar Earth religion. For all she knows Golarion has the right of it; Being X was definitely something going wrong somewhere. But since the many Earth religions ardently believe in their (contradictory and manifestly false) afterlives, the fact that people on Golarion believe something is entirely unconvincing.

"Alignment detection spells are meant to foretell which afterlife you'll go to? What do they examine about the person?" It would be nice to be able to objectively measure whether someone is a lawful and/or good person, but for obvious reasons Tanya is very wary of anyone (any church?) claiming to do this without a lot of solid evidence. Not to mention that one wouldn't want to take the definition of 'good' and 'evil' from a religion, either. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Their history and disposition, I guess? Some books suggest that giving to charity is a particularly accessible sort of Good to do for folks who get nervous but I can't rule out that it was satire or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

That's sensible of her. Charity is a bad idea, but you can't rely on fair afterlife judgements and the beings conducting them aren't interested in letting mortals know the rules.

"I have no idea how a spell could tell the history of a random person in front of it but I suppose that's no more surprising than a translation spell. ...are there spells that can tell more about a person's history, any kind of useful information?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...there's Detect Thoughts, though that's less history and more present. To be clear alignment reading spells are identifying the present, persistently existing alignment of whatever they're looking at, it's just that that's a characteristic determined by your history and disposition as I understand it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't understand what you mean by 'persistently existing'." That's a weird turn of phrase. Are there non-persistent alignments, or something?

Permalink Mark Unread

"It sounded like you thought alignment detection was like, in the moment weighing the moral valence of somebody's actions throughout their life. It's not, that just already happens in the background constantly and in a powerful person it leaves a readable trace."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see." Religious philosophies and cosmologies always have an endless amount of details, because they accumulate everything their believers ever thought of without any process for removing false and disproven theories. (Well, they do remove the religious theories of their political enemies...) Anyway, if Belmarniss regards it as a theoretical curiosity that she hasn't even checked about herself, it's presumably safe for Tanya to forget about it.

"So, going back to the previous topic - regardless of who is or isn't an adventurer, or called that, you think it's fairly common for bandits or murderers - or other threats, like monsters - to be around, and for the local authorities to know where they are but to be so short on resources that they will ask strangers passing through to take care of the problem. I still don't think I fully understand what a society looks like when that's true, and how it can stay true without either bringing about a reaction - a new kind of government, or a private association, to address the threat - or else the state collapsing entirely. To be clear, I've read about times and places in Earth's history with widespread banditry, but they all involved despotic rulers who didn't care to fix the problems as long as they could keep taxing the population, and who also suppressed any attempts to organize a militia because it might take part in a revolt or civil war. Or else something like war or a drought pushing people off their land, with some of the refugees becoming bandits. That doesn't seem to match the picture where the authorities do want to deal with the problem, and have enough money to pay adventurers to fix the problem, and yet can't permanently solve it by spending that money on a standing home guard or something." It can't be true at the same time that they can pay for a solution, and are willing to do so when given the chance, and yet rely on random chance for that opportunity. That's not how rational people act, state or no state.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know what numbers you're imagining when you say 'fairly common' and was imagining a pretty vague idea of 'where they are'. It wouldn't be 'go three leagues west', it'd be 'we're hearing reports from the road to the north' or 'two people have gone missing in the woods over that way'. If you organize a militia and it is made out of normal people and they go fight, like, a dracolisk, they will simply die, if they find it. There is not a way for a bunch of farmers with normal non magical weapons to succeed against many possible things that could be bothering them. They need powerful people, and that means current or retired adventurers, and I bet some places get by by having a not-very-retired adventurer or two happen to live there, and there aren't enough to go around and there isn't fast enough communication for writing to their liege for help to have as good turnaround every time as asking a passing party, if there happens to be a passing party before they've heard anything from their liege."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do understand that a regular militia is only appropriate for some threats. Sometimes you have to call in the army or home guard or - whatever."

"So there's a persistent labor shortage of skilled and strong, uh..." private military contractors "adventurers? That's why so many people try to become adventurers, except too many of them die in the process and also some of them turn to banditry and exacerbate the problem? ...and I assume some of them do it for the personal power and prestige and so on, not in search of a job, but even if they didn't the market demand and social sanction would be enough. Any local administration would be happy to hire one permanently but they can't even reliably get them to freelance. Or maybe most of the adventurers settle in the big cities and there's a persistent shortage in the countryside. Did I finally get it right?"

The word 'liege' takes Tanya a moment to place, presumably it's not the city of that name... Wait, are these people feudal? Tanya had dismissed 'baron' as a word carried over from older times! But of course there's no reason to assume that. Barons were very real in Germania just a century or two ago! She kicks herself mentally for not noticing this sooner.

"Can you say more about lieges and barons, these words imply a certain - organization of society and law - but I don't want to assume anything."

(The speed of communications is a very important subject. Tanya had sort of gotten the impression from Belmarniss that magic enabled faster comms than sending letters! She'll make a note to come back to the subject later.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know the etiology of surface banditry, to be clear, I'm working from books, I am in fact working mostly from novels. Same problem with barons and stuff! We don't really have those downstairs although occasionally you get people styling themselves 'princess' or something and taken more or less seriously. You might be missing that someone might take up adventuring in order to accomplish the task that constitutes an adventure, I think that's probably common."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I understand that ordinary people sometimes have no better choice than to take a lot of risk and try to personally fight some present danger. The ones who survive are dubbed adventurers, and they may feel a social expectation to keep adventuring."

If Belmarniss is relying on on works of fiction then Tanya is going to downgrade all her information about the surface world! (Politely and quietly, of course.) For all Tanya knows, Belmarniss is working off the local equivalent of The Three Musketeers!!! Well, it's not her fault for not having better sourcesbut she really could have said so sooner!

(Tanya of course has not read The Three Musketeers but she has a general impression that they were a less socially responsible group than The Seven Samurai, as well as a less realistic one. And a less capable band of soldiers, presumably; what could they do, form into firing lines one abreast?)

"About communications, I thought there were faster spells than sending letters, by which I assume you mean horseback messengers. ...let me guess, the spells require a high casting circle so only adventurer wizards can do it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sending is lower circle for clerics so they probably do more of it but the circle in question is fourth so yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I may be able to recreate a nonmagical technology from my world which instantaneously transmits messages up to a few hundreds of miles away. Is this an obviously bad idea for some reason, including attracting attention to myself?" This world may not be full of barons and bandits outside of novels, but Tanya isn't sure what it is full of (dragons?) and should proceed with caution.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...it might draw attention to yourself but it sounds nice! How does it work?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...does the concept of 'electromagnetism' translate?

Permalink Mark Unread

Does she mean "electricity"? Or "lodestone"?

Permalink Mark Unread

"The spell isn't translating the technical term, so I'm not sure I can usefully explain what I know of the theory. Our scientists think one of the fundamental forces of the universe is responsible for lightning, magnetism, and light. Does that combination make sense to you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not especially. Though it'd be interesting if creatures immune to electricity were also immune to your light spell and not just those immune to fire."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... don't think that's how it works, just going by the word 'lightning', but it bears testing. In any case, it's possible to send electricity through a wire in a way that will make all other wires within range also experience a tiny amount of electricity which can be detected. It might take me some time to remember all the details, and some tools to experiment with, we built little demonstration radios in school but real ones are more complex..." This was decades and two worlds away, but at one point he dutifully memorized all the required details for his exams and this presumably means they can be recalled with enough effort.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, it's kind of less exciting if you need that much wire to be continuous between the places, it'd be easy for someone to snip. Might be still worthwhile some places, anywhere 'someone snipped it' is itself interesting information."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, no, what you're describing also works - it's much simpler, in fact, it was invented earlier on Earth. But it's vulnerable to sabotage and simple theft of the wire. I meant that a length of wire, say fifty feet, connected to a source of electricity and the right minerals in the right shape, will cause some electricity to flow through a completely unconnected bit of wire a hundred miles away. It's analogous to a kind of invisible light that's generated and received by a specialized apparatus, except it always goes in all directions and anyone with the right apparatus can pick it up so you need to transmit in code if you want secrecy."

Honestly, isn't 'invisible action at a distance' a bit like magic? The 'invisible light' explanation makes sense, there's no reason human eyes would have evolved to pick up radio waves, but Tanya wonders how Hertz felt when he first proved Maxwell's theories. It's a sobering thought to consider that she doesn't know who played the role of Hertz on the second Earth, or his name, but that in all likelihood he is still alive.

"Creating a constant source of electricity might be the biggest problem. I know how to convert mechanical energy to electricity, but there are so many electrical components involved in storing it and making sure a constant, even amount is being supplied... I expect I'll need a local engineer to partner with if I decide to do this, even if I might build a little toy demonstration by myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...that sounds pretty wacky and there's plenty of things people use wire for other than this so it would interfere with those things, presumably?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's a very reasonable concern! I don't remember hearing about radio creating any such problems in our world, so there can't have been anything major, but it's possible that various more niche uses will have to start shielding against it. Radio signals are easy to block and the benefits were immense, no government would have opted for making radio illegal even if you couldn't transmit it far across borders. To be clear, most uses of metal wire wouldn't be affected - I'm not sure what you use it for, actually, the only things that I think would plausibly be affected in my world are the wrong kind of electronics, which is the general field dealing with electric signaling and processing, or delicate physics experiments. The energy used to transmit isn't that large in absolute terms, and because it goes out in all directions it's enormously diluted by the time the signal gets to a receiver. You need specialized equipment to detect radio signals, you can't just see or feel a little spark of electricity, it's not nearly that powerful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wire shows up in jewelry and wands and to secure things to other things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not going to affect jewlery and structural elements. I suppose I don't know that your wands don't rely on there not being a tiny induced electrical current, but - anything that doesn't regularly stop working because of a thunderstorm a hundred miles away, or even because of the sun being loud once a decade. ...the sun rarely emits radio noise on a hard to predict schedule."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know wands to have problems with these things but if it's the sun and weather that do it I might not and we'd have to ask a wandcrafter from the surface."

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss is very reasonable! And has a laudable instinct to avoid negative externalities, despite being raised in the absence of a state.

"That's a good idea, thank you. And I'll make sure to test for interference with wands and anything else I can think of, if I get to the stage of building of working prototype."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You might want to talk to somebody who does a lot of Worldwound stuff about this, I bet that's the kind of situation where they want it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What is the Worldwound and why would they want this more than other people?" As far as Tanya knows, everyone maximally wants radio.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Portal to the Abyss a little younger than I am, lots of work goes into making sure not too many demons get out past the border, I don't know much about how they have that set up and it may have changed since my last information but I came away with the impression that it was a major motivator for the popularization of Sending scrolls that you can get off on the moment instead of in the ten minute casting time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's an ongoing invasion from another of those planes?" They're a bigger actor in Golarion affairs than Tanya had initially assumed! She should learn more about their politics at some point. "I can see how radio would be useful, because it's immensely useful to all military operations. The downside is that, no matter who I sell it to, all military operations will have it in a few years." Tanya has never had the chance to personally, single-handedly affect the military-geopolitical balance and she doesn't like the idea.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, I think the Abyss one is more directly invasive and the Hell situation is mostly working through mortal representatives if that makes a difference, but yeah. Demons are considerably more chaotic evil than any normal person, so they might have a serious disadvantage in a manufacturing-heavy military technology but if it's that easy to copy then yeah it'd sure wind up in infernal Cheliax et cetera."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Even lacking any of the science behind it and treating it entirely as a black box, a competent engineering team with working examples can surely figure out how to reproduce it, even if they can't immediately improve on it. If only big versions are built which cannot be trivially stolen that might gain you a few years of secrecy but I really wouldn't rely on it once a competent military's intelligence agency gets wind of it." Tanya is kicking herself over not realizing right away that radio is the paradigmal dual-use technology. She should keep a low profile and not make herself a target if she's to become a proper civilian! "It was foolish of me not to realize this right away."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it's mostly a symmetrical advantage the fact that demons will be impaired at using it might make it worth releasing anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It could affect the military and geopolitical balance of every other war and standoff, depending on who adopts it first and figures out the correct new tactics. It's also enormously valuable in the civilian sector, and will probably prompt many other inventions... All I can say right now is that I can't rule out a bad outcome from releasing this technology. Which to be clear I haven't proven for certain I can recreate, but I expect I can, at least a poor man's version of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is probably the sort of thing some people commission Communes about."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I apologize for my continued ignorance, but what is a Commune?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Spell for getting advice from a god. I don't know a lot about how they work in practice because I am not very religious."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Neither am I, and the gods I know about I left at home," she HOPES. "In any case that is a step beyond asking their priesthood for advice, and if it's best to keep it a secret that's probably best done before that point."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I dunno what process different churches might have about sensitive Commune questions. They're also probably really expensive, though you'd only need to buy a fraction of the spell and you're not in a hurry."

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course in a world where churches have exclusive spells they will pretend (or pretend to pretend) to have an oracular spell for literally submitting questions to their god. (And of course it would be a very expensive one.) 

"I understand." Tanya should stick to reinventing politically unproblematic technology. She just needs to think of one that can be sold on the strength of a technical demonstration without requiring much in the way of professional credentials (i.e. not medicine).

Permalink Mark Unread

What is the next town on their route like? (Are the towns growing bigger as they approach the cities?)

Permalink Mark Unread

Most people appear to live in little hamlets but they do eventually get on a fairly major route that has a string of medium to large ones.

Permalink Mark Unread

Are these bigger towns any more welcoming / cosmopolitan / technologically advanced / richer / beset by bandits or monsters? Do they show any evidence of a State existing? ...usefully so?

Permalink Mark Unread

Bigger towns that aren't actual serious port cities are more cosmopolitan in the sense that they can spot a couple free halflings in this one, a surface elf in that one (looks like Belmarniss but with human coloring), here a gnome, there a dwarf - not in the sense that they're colorblind about Belmarniss being purple. They are richer in the sense of having more wealth inequality that leads to greater peak wealth such that some people look and act noticeably wealthy and have servants. The technology is not more advanced - except whatever that nonsense the gnome's fussing with is, maybe. There's a bulletin board in one town advertising a bounty for each bugbear head brought in but Belmarniss thinks it's a lowball and even if they encountered a bugbear at random and killed it of their own accord it would only barely be worth beheading it and bringing it in. ("But that's because we're operating at a high enough level that anything denominated in silver is small potatoes; this is the sort of thing that might see a fresh party organize out of people who are not already adventurers especially if they have their own reasons to tangle with bugbears anyway.") One town shows recent fire damage from a wandering kyrana and it sounds like the local Pharasmin and a bunch of guys with spears took it down with some casualties. The substantial towns have dedicated post offices, and manors associated with feudal nobles (though some of them are out at their country estates at any given time), and churchy-looking buildings that used to be temples of Aroden and are now various government functions in a pretty architectural wrapper except where the Arodenite temples have been converted to Iomedaeanism.

Permalink Mark Unread

The amount of humanoid-but-not-human intelligent species continues to be puzzling. Tanya was under the impression that Earth's scientists believed it would be unlikely for two intelligent, tool-using species to happen to evolve at the same time, and if they did then one would probably exterminate the other as humans did the neanderthals. Here there are dozens. She could accept it if it was an utopia of mutual understanding, but apparently most of these races kill or enslave each other on sight!

"Considering the many intelligent species around and the apparent enmity between most of them, have many other intelligent species have been driven extinct? And how long is the historical record on Golarion?"

Also: bugbears are people! However justified their grievance with some particular bugbears, offering a bounty on all members of the race is both wrong and (Tanya assumes) counterproductive. Bugbears will be incentivized to attack any humans on sight; bounty hunters will be incentivized to go after the weakest and most peace-abiding ones, and the ones that were actually (hypothetically) guilty of some crime will probably keep benefiting at everyone's expense. They could put the bounty money towards a town guard instead, or gather a posse to go after the specific bugbears who caused trouble, if they weren't willing to accept random bugbear heads as a token of revenge or whatever it is they value here. Ethnic hatreds are the second most pernicious motive for wars.

Kyrana are one of the thankfully few critters that are immune to Tanya fire. Luckily they didn't encounter any while they were still underground; Tanya would have hated to waste some of her precious bullets on (non-flying, non-people) lizards. Good on the Pharasmin for being useful and not just a priest, though. (Also good that at least some former temples have been converted to civic buildings! May more faiths go Aroden's way with time.)

"I'm surprised they sent spearmen up against a kyrana, that seems like it calls for archers instead? I know they have bows and crossbows around here. Maybe no-one spotted it coming into the town?" 

Tanya would like to ask the locals whether their feudal noble is helping deal with the bugbears or the kyrana, or whether the town organizing the spearmen and bounties from its own budget? How much does the post cost for letters and small parcels and how often does it run? And how often do they, uh, lose postmen, given the general situation?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not aware of any species that've been driven totally extinct. There's a bit of a discontinuity in the history seven thousand ish years back from when there was a thousand year age of darkness, which is what drove my ancestors underground, that did a number on everybody; perhaps there were more before that."

The kyrana showed up at night and the nearby people who were able to show up to help before it was all over had spears not bows, go the tavern retellings. The baron threw the surviving combatants a party. Mail is possible to afford for a normal person if you're not doing it all the time but it's slow and, yeah, your postman might die if they try to go without a big group headed the same way for much of a distance.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Was the age of darkness metaphorical or, uh, real somehow?"

...what are the postmen paid if that's the case? If everyone pays for some letters, is that enough to make a private messenger risk his life or is it an additionally government-sponsored institution?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, it was thousands of years ago so feel free to assume everything I've read is bullshit, but: real, lotta rocks hit the planet and kicked up stuff that blocked the sun."

It does not look like the government is heavily involved in the mail system though there are some hints that the church of Abadar features in the process somewhere.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That does sound like something that could have happened," unlike most myths about ancient history.

Being paid an amount that's probably not enough to retire on after ten or even fifteen years will make some men (it's always young men, isn't it) seriously risk their lives? While working far from home, family and friends in presumably often unpleasant conditions? Many jobs are dangerous, but all the other ones have coworkers to watch your back and help you if you're wounded! This society is seriously problematic. Not entirely because they're poor or technologically backward; they seem to have a really inefficient state and also weird individual priorities or something. Tanya keeps feeling like a single competent manager could run any one of these towns much better to everyone's mutual satisfaction.

...which can't be true, obviously, or someone would. People are irrational about killing random innocent bugbears, but they're not (normally) irrational about braving bandits and kyrana to move the post. Well, young men with cultural license probably are if it's a glamorous job (which probably the young women's fault...), but restraining them is what older people are for! Sometimes young people run off looking for 'adventures', and you can maybe build a mercenary outfit out of it, but can you really build something as everyday and humdrum and crucially in need of reliability as the post?

Tanya doesn't understand these people and them being (mostly) humans isn't helping.

Maybe the big city will be better.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe! It'll take them a while to get there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Only a few more days.

Does anything of note happen on the way?

Permalink Mark Unread

They pass a town that is in the middle of publicly executing someone by impalement!

Permalink Mark Unread

Ugh. This is barbarous. Presumably it is legal, but.

"I should offer him a merciful death. But I - don't understand the local laws and the incentives they create or even what his crime was, and it might be a mistake? Besides that breaking the law and making yourself an enemy of the state is usually a very big mistake that harms everyone, and we shouldn't act differently just because we think we can get away with it." Tanya is genuinely torn about this! Germania would encourage her to put the man out of his misery, but that is meant for a different situation, one where she encountered a lawful execution by impalement as a Germanian soldier in some poor benighted country. Tanya doesn't (yet) want to adopt the attitude towards Taldor that would come with treating it as a poor benighted country whose laws and customs don't deserve to be followed and which might benefit from being colonized by somebody about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If we want to make some enemies we could pull him off and give him a potion, but it looks like they chopped off his hands and we don't have a place to put him even if he wouldn't slow us down and even if he isn't a piece of work, so that'd be a whole thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

...her healing can fix that? Something to ask about later.

"He might have done something deserving of death but - I was going to say Earth decided there's no reason for tortuous death but that's not a rational statement, it's just that enough people were kind and empathetic that we managed to agree to stop doing it. I want to shoot him from far away where they can't know for sure it was us, but I'm worried I might be - harming something important by doing so." Laws exist for a reason. Sometimes it's a very bad reason and the law should be changed, but individuals breaking it rarely ends well. Tanya doesn't want this nearly enough to volunteer to be arrested and stand trial for taking a principled stand. Although they're not locals or even citizens of Taldor, so arguably they won't be harming the local cooperation equilibrium much?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Something important other than whether we do our grocery shopping here or in the next town?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...it's important for there to be laws, that people agree on and see reliably executed. It's usually much more important to maintain that, and to go about changing laws according to established procedure, than to break even a bad law in order to stop what you think is an injustice. If everyone did that, there would be no rule of law, and everyone would be worse off. I don't know what the relevant law is, or the procedure to change it, or what he's being punished for. Just because I think, because Earth and Germania in particular think, that torturous execution is barbarous and cruel and not even helpful in deterring crime doesn't mean I wouldn't be damaging the local equilibrium, the trust in law and everything built on that, by killing that man. I'd just be - treating Germania's laws as more important than Taldor's, and that probably serves nobody in the long run."

"But it would be a very minor harm, because they won't know who did it and how and they will know it wasn't one of them, so their trust in each other won't be damaged. And so I'm - tempted."

Tanya maneuvers them into position to snipe at the poor man on the stake. She really hates making life-and-death legal decisions that don't come with orders from above. (Which is unsurprising! There's something wrong with you if you don't hate that kind of thing!)

Is this going to be her experience of being a civilian in a foreign country? It's much worse than being a soldier in a foreign country who is there to conquer it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll do it if you don't wanna."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'd have to walk in there and then they'd know it was us and that seems strictly worse." Also, Tanya is a veteran soldier and won't be harmed or haunted by taking a life, so she definitely shouldn't be putting this on Belmarniss's shoulders.

She makes the poor man's head explode, and flies them the other way.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unless this was an aberration, there are going to be more such executions in Cassomir. We should at least have a... consistent policy for handling them. Instead of feeling put on the spot every time."

Tanya doesn't like Belmarniss needing to deal with it. She'd still have to do it without Tanya there, though, she'd just have fewer options. Most people find it much more painful to see someone suffering in front of them than to know abstractly it's happening in another country, even if they could easily take a plane and be there the next day. They even find it worse if it happens on the other side of the city in a specific place they've been and will visit in the future, rather than in some unspecified location within the same city. (That's probably part of why governments schedule public executions to begin with.) Belmarniss would have had a bad time of it when she reached the city, so better to think it out in advance while it's not right in front of them and have a response ready.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, we don't actually have to have the same policy between us, but it's worth thinking about before it comes up again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...as long as we're together and expect to help and defend each other as the need arises, we should each at least know whether the other one is planning to break any laws in ways that will draw scrutiny. We could have walked into that square and killed that man in plain sight; probably no-one would have been able to harm us before I flew us out, and probably they wouldn't have sent our descriptions to Cassomir's police because of it. Neither will be true once we're in the city, assuming we don't want to leave it right away. And it's always best to plan for the worst. The worst being, in this case, that we arrive in Cassomir to find out that they publicly execute a man every day in the biggest city square. So we should resolve now whether in that case we'll ignore it and if not, what we'll do about it. ...not that I think we can do much."

Or can they? Tanya's mind is too well-trained by her time in the army. "I could if I was operating alone mercy-kill people from two miles up behind an illusion. I assume someone would notice eventually unless I keep my abilities a secret and don't deal with anyone who'd wonder why I'm always absent when public executions take place. And I'm not sure what I'd be accomplishing because I can't anticipate the authorities' reaction even if they can't catch me. Not that I would take that risk; they'd probably set a trap for me after the first few times." (Wasn't there a manga or something about this?) "Also, they could just start doing it indoors."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's possible there's some anti-impaling-people-in-the-square interest group we should be learning about, in the city."

Permalink Mark Unread

That is an excellent idea! (Why didn't Tanya have that idea?) 

"You're right, we shouldn't do anything without knowing the public sentiment. After all, there wouldn't really be much point if absolutely nobody in Taldor agreed with us." Tanya doesn't want to get involved with what sounds like politics in an alien culture, it's not an especial competency of hers, but it pinpoints the correct action and the reason why Tanya might not be able to take it. Vigilante action can't solve anything if there isn't even any public support behind it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean there'd be the point of skipping however many hours of misery each guy is in for, but if they're even slightly good at identifying actually bad behavior to punish by impalement I'm not sure it's always going to be an improvement, demons are also pretty good at doing torture."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, but it would be so dispiriting to admit there is no hope of systemic change resulting from their actions!

"Demons are - the ones invading the Worldwound - you think criminals go to an afterlife in the Abyss where demons torture them?" This is depressingly familiar. Belmarniss said the Abyss was the 'chaotic evil' one of their nine afterlives, which sounds like the bottom circle of Dante's Hell. Those who do evil in service to the law are damned, but the worst torment is reserved for lawbreakers; that way both Church and Crown are happy.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think chaotic evil people do and criminals are probably disproportionately chaotic evil to the extent the laws identify bad and disruptive things and make them illegal and the justice system locates people who did those things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And so their response is to torture them ahead of time? ...no, I'm sorry, I shouldn't be snarking at you. I do hope the justice system is doing its job of catching and executing the right people." Probably they're not executing scapegoats, because all the people the locals hate are conveniently of other races Tanya is allowed to dream. Let this country be cruel but just, that is enormously better than the alternative. The belief of torture in the afterlife is, as usual, not actually helping anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, it'd be expensive to let everybody see how they fare in the afterlife and they might take a while to get there."

Permalink Mark Unread

Who, us? Put up a diorama depicting the torture of the sinners in Hell the Abyss? Don't be ridiculous, it hasn't been considered edifying cost-effective for centuries! Besides, we might have to wait until the Last Judgement or something to avoid being accused of libel! Not everyone can be a Dante. But don't worry, you'll get to enjoy their suffering when you're in Heaven!

"Indeed," is what Tanya says dispassionately. "Well, there's still hope for better conditions in Cassomir." Civilization and technology start in cities, right?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

Cassomir comes into view on schedule after they come through the surrounding swamp. The tallest building is a church of Shelyn and the runners-up are also churches. It's got walls, and sprawl outside of the walls, and a shipyard that smells weirdly sweet, and street urchins, and people hawking fish and vegetables and pocketwatches and hats and candles in the cobbled street, and narrow alleys and free halflings and posh humans and rowhouses.

Permalink Mark Unread

Finally, a (small) city! Clearly not a modern one, but it might be well on its way there. Tall churches stay around for many centuries after people stop building new ones, and they are very pretty if you ignore their original meaning.

The sailships are a testament to ingenuity. People who can build something that complex (and also cheap pocketwatches) can surely work out how to make steam engines, once the principle is explained to them. Tanya doesn't have to reproduce the entire thing from memory, she just has to convince them it's possible and worth trying.

Do they have accommodating lodgings for drow guests?

Permalink Mark Unread

The first place they try doesn't want them but the second one will look them over and offer an affordable gouge.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ugh. "What do you think, is this place safe and merely expensive?" Tanya doesn't really have a sense of prices in the city and is only reacting to the fact that the first place turned them away entirely.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "Probably? I don't see how we'd find out besides trying it. We could shop around more if there's something you're looking for based on knowing more about humans or anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know the kind of humans who'd attack me in the night. And humans are notoriously bad at understanding foreign cultures. I can tell if they're being rude or hostile, but I can't tell 'we don't like you' from 'we might rob and murder you about it'. As you say, we have to give them a chance or we'll never get anywhere."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Here it is, then, the soup smells good."

Permalink Mark Unread

All right! And then they can go out and see the sights. Bakeries? Libraries? Convenient guides for newcomers that list the general prices of things and the local landmarks? Government offices and local big businesses or industries (the shipyard is clearly one)? Things that jump out at them as they walk the streets (possibly literally?) Any clues as to how Tanya could earn money more quickly than building a radio?

Permalink Mark Unread

The biggest library appears to be attached to a temple of Nethys, which is mostly library by volume and also contains acolytes who are notably curious-in-a-friendly-like-way about Belmarniss when she walks in, though perhaps not everyone would react with such equanimity to questions about eating babies.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Tanya takes her words back; she does not know if these people are being deliberately rude, just that they clearly are. But she's not Belmarniss's guard from social dangers and she's certainly not going to tell her to leave a library if she wants to stay. Maybe the acolytes will disperse after a few minutes? If not, she could try talking to them to take the heat off Belmarniss but she can't really talk to all of them.

(Why does every useful social institution have to be attached to some religion or other?!)

Permalink Mark Unread

"The last time my family had a baby for dinner I wasn't on solid foods yet," Belmarniss is explaining, "so not me personally. ...Message. Tanya, they'll wanna hear about you being from another planet, you could tell 'em and charge them for answering more questions or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think it's to my advantage to advertise this to random people," Tanya whispers back. "It will draw attention from the authorities, and perhaps powerful individual actors, and I don't know yet who I can trust or want to work with."

Her orb is active (obviously she isn't going to power down her shield!) and this is detectable at short range by the local mages, but going by Belmarniss's stories Tanya thinks she has a good chance of selling it as 'foreign magic' and not literally 'offworld alien magic'.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, a Nethysian is certainly staring at it real intently now, though he hasn't verbalized an inquiry about it yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

In that case Tanya isn't going to verbalize an offer to explain!

(Looking intently at an unfamiliar spell is normal mage behavior outside of combat situations.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually, though with a longing look at Belmarniss's offer to trade a downstairs cantrip for a common but higher circle spell she doesn't have, he meets Tanya's eyes. "What is it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A flight spell, and a personal shield." She demonstrates by moving up and down, quite sedately. The trick (which may or may not work) is to tell them the parts that she can't and won't try to keep hidden, and convince them that's all there is to it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's too complicated for that to be all. It's gorgeous, did you make it -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah, well. "Those are the only spells active right now," she says untruthfully. "I'm afraid I didn't make it, I'm not a magical engineer." Letting people look at the Type-97, which is highly classified technology, is technically a violation of her oath of service but she doesn't see any way to avoid it. 

...well, no, that's not true, Tanya could avoid powering up her orb where anyone could see, but her personal safety overrides the dubious interests of the entirely absent Germanian Empire which she can't contact.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see more than two things active right now, is some of this scaffolding for having them so long-lasting, or..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know how you count spells as separate." That much is true. "My own magic detection spell is a bit different from the local style. You might be seeing some of the shared infrastructure for other spells I'm not casting at the moment."

Tanya needs to figure out what she wants from this conversation and to set boundaries, otherwise he'll just keep on asking questions she doesn't want to answer. (Not that he's doing anything wrong, and this is much better than asking about babies!) "It's a foreign style of magic; I'm on Share Language myself, as you can probably tell" (Belmarniss said she had an accent). "I haven't decided yet how much of it I should share, or with whom, but of course I can't object to people looking at it while I'm in public." This is hopefully enough of an explanation but not so much as to draw attention, since she hasn't demonstrated any real capabilities yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh, can I see your magic detection spell? Where are you from?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Germanian Empire. You probably haven't heard of it. I'm detecting all the time, it just doesn't count as an active use of magic that someone else could detect in my tradition." (Slightly misleading; she can't use it without powering the orb, and that anyone can detect.) "And I don't want to stop my other spells so it's the only thing that remains for you to see."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not a spellbook, is it. Is it something more like an ioun stone, or..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not a wizard spellbook," she confirms. "I haven't seen an ioun stone to tell if it's similar."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have one, they're halfway to mythical, but it looks..." Gesture. "Round."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...admittedly my thing is also round but being round is a simple, common and convenient shape. In any case this is not mythical, because it was only invented recently."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooooooooooooooh. Can I see it -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm afraid not, because I haven't decided to share it yet." She shouldn't have given away that she has a physical casting implement and now she's kicking herself about it. This will make it obvious that there's something to be stolen, and that can be taken away if she's held captive! Admittedly, if she's taken captive it would be very obvious, but that's no reason to confirm it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you know anything about how we do spells around here, or did your wizard friend teach you everything you wanted to know already?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know how to cast wizard spells myself; I understand that would require a significant investment of time. My friend Belmarniss told me about the spells commonly used around here, and showed me some of them, but I always appreciate seeing more so I can recognize them in the future. And I would like to read a list of spells that are known to exist - just the descriptions of the effects, not the formulae - there might be things Belmarniss didn't know about." A library with a focus on magic surely offers that kind of overview, and it's worth an hour to see if she missed anything important.

(Are they supposed to be paying for the use of this library or is it open to everyone who walks in? If it's free or sufficiently cheap Tanya might spend a lot of time in here.)

Permalink Mark Unread

The library is open to the public until and unless they are a nuisance and get kicked out, and the library may be closed to the public unexpectedly if the church wants to monopolize it for a research project, and there's a prominently placed donation box.

"A list of all the spells that are known to exist you might have to piece together from multiple sources."

Permalink Mark Unread

That is very prosocial of them and Tanya will definitely donate once she has some actual income!

"Then I'll start with the biggest single index or two. I'm sure there are many esoteric spells, but they must not be very important or they would be mentioned in the standard reference sources. ...by important I mean having a useful effect, not being interesting from a theoretical point of view which I can't appreciate yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, that's not what I mean, I'm just not sure the compilation's been done from that perspective. There are lists of cleric spells, and lists of spells that are useful in a military context, and lists of spells by school, things like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

...that makes sense. It's like coming into a library and asking to see a list of the useful applications of electricity. Of course the spells individual wizards like Belmarniss might find useful to learn, or might face in a fight, are only a very small subset of what's out there.

Tanya is tempted to ask for the spells useful in a military context, but that's not her life anymore and it would in any case take her far too long to study the tactics and strategies the locals have adapted around their military spells, many of which are going to be secret anyway.

"How about economically and industrially useful spells? Communications, transportation, manufacture, machinery. That's probably still too broad..." Why does she even want to focus on a list of spells? She should be reading up on entire industries' chains of value, or just the final market prices of goods and services and their raw material, labor and capital inputs. Which will probably take her several weeks to master, at a minimum, although she could discover something useful much sooner than that. This is a library which specializes in magic but it's not a library that only has books about magic. 

The efficient approach would be to consult with a local, but she doesn't know who to approach or trust. Worse, she doesn't know how to overcome that. Ah, immigrating to new different country is truly terrifying.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably, yes. You could maybe get a price sheet from the Abadarans if you're curious what sees the most demand in civilian use?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. Thank you." What is Belmarniss reading? Does she look set to stay here for a while, with or without Tanya?

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss is bent over a book about drow with one of the Nethysians corroborating or contradicting bits of it as they skim along.

Permalink Mark Unread

Correcting the locals' misconceptions is probably valuable cultural sharing!

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya has had a lot of time to consider what she should do once they finally arrive in a city and don't have to stick together all of the time for mutual safety.

Her short-term goals are to earn money and to avoid making waves (and certainly avoid making any enemies) until she knows more. Unfortunately, these two goals are in conflict.

She can't start by building radios or steam engines, because even a prototype would take time and money before she can convince any prospective investors or engineering partners. (She might be able to loan enough from Belmarniss, but she doesn't want to lean too much on their relationship.) She hasn't thought of anything that would be easy and cheap to build and yet serve as a good proof of concept. (A crank generating electricity is easy to make, but its value is not obvious.) She is almost certainly missing something, but the fact remains that she can't think of any better options.

She could explain her off-planet origins, show her novel magic as proof, maybe demonstrate an optical microscope or telescope or something, show them illusions of the things she wants to build, and secure some venture capital that way. The problem is that she doesn't know whose attention that might attract (or be sold to). She doesn't yet trust the local laws and authorities to protect her, but even if she did, someone with knowledge of a superior civilization's technology - who also happens to be temporarily poor and friendless - is worth it to the state to 'nationalize', or to an enemy state to kidnap, if they realize her potential. (Tanya isn't sure she'll make a big impact on Golarion, but the potential is undeniably there.) And then she might be well treated, but she'll never be a free private person again.

She could do as the local adventurers do, and take out some bounties. (Assuming she'd be able to claim them without explaining her methods.) This is probably a terrible idea, but they might have a high-paying job that wouldn't be ethically problematic? Tanya doesn't mind killing some easy-to-find, non-person, absurdly tough but not actually 'immune' (!) to fire monster. But she's not sure seriously dangerous unintelligent wildlife exists; all the examples she's read about were no more impressive than the bulette. (This makes sense; no matter how dangerous a predator, intelligent tool-using people can drive it extinct given time.) And for the ones who are people, she doesn't trust the bounties be any better than 'anyone of that race, five gold a head'.

She could quickly fly messages or small parcels to other cities (or bigger things in a bag of holding), but it would take time to create a market in between teleports and sendings on the high end and regular mail on the low end, and time for her to establish herself as trustworthy. And making her fast flight public knowledge might be enough for someone to target her.

Permalink Mark Unread

One thing that can be explained quickly is math. Unfortunately, Tanya is not a mathematical genius. It's possible that some college-level math from the end of the twentieth century will be novel here, but she has no idea how to monetize that.

She does know how one-time pads work, but she can't reconstruct the proof that only one-time pads can provide perfect security. Also, she has no idea how to generate random keys in practice! (Something to do with black-body radiation, she thinks?) A foreigner selling a novel encryption method will of course be suspected of knowing how to break it, even if there seems to be a proof of its security in an unfamiliar notation.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya doesn't have a good plan with no downsides to execute on. So she needs to gather more intelligence first. Hopefully, something will jog her mind. For today, she'd like to start by finding out:

- What are the prices for food and lodging if she doesn't have Belmarniss with her? Not that she intends to abandon her! But knowing the difference (if any) will be useful, and instructive.

- Is there a stable-ish market price for common civilian-utility spells, like Share Language? (Not that she intends to abandon Belmarniss! But she ought to know how much she costs her in opportunity costs.)

- Is there an... adventurer's center? Bounty board? Assassin's guild? And if so, what kind of requests are outstanding that the normal authorities can't handle? Again, not that she will take any, certainly not without discussing it with Belmarniss in advance, but it's useful information.

- Are there in fact public torturous executions and similar events?

- Does any other technology strike her by its presence or absence? 

- If there are financial institutions (even if they're tied to a church), what is the price of credit enjoyed by trusted locals?

- Are the local police visible and visibly approachable and what are they seen to be doing?

 

She doesn't want to prejudice herself with the library patrons, so she won't ask them for directions to the local assassin's market or public execution. Tanya isn't a barbarian, she's just justifiably concerned that some local people are.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Belmarniss? If you intend to spend the day here, I'd like to check out some other places in the city. I do expect to profitably spend a lot of time in the library, later, but I'm not sure yet what I should be reading. Is that alright or do you think there's liable to be a security problem?" The library patrons are rude but seem to be well-meaning, but the next time she steps out for some fresh bread...

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think we're good. I'm just trying to convince this person that it will be really academically interesting to Aura Sight me for free in the morning. Do you want in on that, it's area effect."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya's immediate instinct is to refuse decline. But if the spell is really objective - that is, if it produces the same results every time, and not just whatever the caster wants it to produce - then it might affect how the locals treat her in the future, in which case it would be useful information. And if it's not objective and is merely the obvious scam of making people donate to the church to expiate their sins, then she'd better be there when someone tries it on Belmarniss.

"Alright. It can't hurt to know what people might think of us, if they're going to be thinking it anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, they only will if it turns out you read as something and someone reads you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, yes, but that might still happen if people take it seriously." If you really believe in a spell that tells you if a person is law-abiding and unlikely to break their word, of course you'd use it in any high-stake negotiations! Which will penalize whatever population the spell disfavors. Ugh. But it's still to Tanya's benefit to learn what the spell reports.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yup. Won't be till tomorrow though, no one has it prepped today."

"I might not decide it's worth it," grouses the guy who's been going through the book on drow with her.

"Yeah, you could just decide to cut costs by finding a Nethysian paladin to stare at me, oh wait."

Grumble grumble.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya doesn't ask 'what is a Nethysian paladin'; she doesn't want to seem too alien to the locals, and it might be something everyone on the planet is expected to know.

"Do you plan to spend the rest of your day here? I can come back here at or before closing time; if we miss each other we'll meet at our lodgings."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I'm good to park here till evening. Have fun exploring."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Enjoy yourself!"

Can she find a price-quoting service (Abadaran?), bounty board (assassin's guild local government?), public executions (same)? She would also like to spot-check the prices of bread and other food, lodgings, visible police presence and activities, and anything else that stands out.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Nethysian temple is in a pretty rich quarter of the city, near the magic shops and adventurer-oriented inns. Some of the temples are in other neighborhoods but the Abadarans are parked here, and they do host a job board including bounties (the safe return of so-and-so; assistance with the clam incursion for the coming season; wizards wanted for an excursion hunting gnoll raiders in the forest), and they have a price list marked up with daily availability modifiers for various spells, Share Language among them, for a fair whack of change going up substantially with each added circle. Public executions are not happening in this quarter, they apparently do those by the docks, but they're usually hangings, they only impale people if they do, like, treason or felony necromancy or something. Bread prices are consistent with this being a preindustrial but comfortable society that eats bread. She can get inn prices way lower than the quote she got with Belmarniss in tow if she asks around. There's guards in pairs in the rich areas and fewer but still in pairs in poor ones, patrolling or standing around.

Permalink Mark Unread

What happened to so-and-so? What is a clam incursion - oh.

...

Are the clams possibly people? What season are they expected in? What season is it now, for that matter?

It's good to confirm that spells are openly sold and widely available but, yeah, that's quite expensive compared to the basic cost of living. What is the cost of credit, by the way, for nonspecific loans by locals with a good credit history? It's not what'll be available to her but it might a starting point towards understanding the local economy.

Tanya is briefly puzzled that they'd conduct executions only in certain quarters of the year before realizing it's a location designation. It's a relief to hear that they're mostly doing hangings. Maybe that town didn't apply the legal standard correctly.

She'll mention the prices to Belmarniss. In theory she could make a reservation and later show up with Niss and dare them to turn them away, but she's not looking for social conflict and it's not her money to spend. It might be unsafe, too. Still, they rented a room at the first place that let them and it might have been expensive regardless.

Permalink Mark Unread

So-and-so went missing! They're not sure why!

Nobody she asks is sure off the top of their head if the clams talk (that's what she means, right, if they can talk?) Clams are expected in the summer, and not in the city proper but a ways down the shore, but they like to secure advance commitments because there's sometimes a lot of them; it's currently spring.

The acolyte of Abadar she can speak to without an appointment or any money to pay for someone more valuable's time is confused about why she wants to know loan rates for people who are not her. They will check if she's not her before loaning her any significant amount of money, you can't get better rates that way.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's an indicator of general economic activity! If it's not public information that's... probably bad for the economy, but good for them as the lenders. Tanya isn't used to operating in an economy without a central bank and a lender of last resort, and that's in fact a useful insight.

Permalink Mark Unread

If she just wants to know for purely informational purposes what a random city resident would be able to get termswise that depends on all these things that affect how good a risk someone is, and the acolyte can in fact go through all of the math if she wants to stipulate age/sex/occupation/savings/banking history/marital status/etc. for a hypothetical person but she's not that hypothetical person!

Permalink Mark Unread

It makes sense that in the absence of a guaranteed rate all they have is a complex formula. The next step would be statistics but she can't ask him for statistics about the loans they make; without any regulation that's definitely a trade secret. Tanya thanks him and leaves.

Permalink Mark Unread

Most of this is objectively good news! There's (almost) no public torture, prices are generally lower than they first assumed, and the financial system seems well-developed (although unregulated).

However, there's no conveniently mindless dragon-equivalent she can kill for a lump sum of gold and no questions asked. Or if there is, it's not a publicly posted bounty and would probably require private negotiations where she'd need to explain her capabilities.

What can she do, though? Her magic and her knowledge from another world are the only valuable assets she has; she could retrain for a normal job here, but it would (presumably) take too long and she needs an income first. Even if she comes up with a demonstration of something like radio, it will become clear to any prospective investors who do their due diligence that she's not from this planet.

She can either reveal this fact or hide it forever. To reveal it, she needs to be able to trust people: both not to turn on her and to help protect her against any other actors. Tanya doesn't want to live such a high-stake life! It's nice to fantasize about uplifting this world until it matches up to her standards, but that's frankly unrealistic even if everything goes well, and she can't even tell in advance whether it would be a net benefit to other people; the nature of technology is that it proliferates. And while slaying a few dragons might be a net improvement Tanya doesn't trust the locals to decide which non-humans ought to die, no matter what they accuse them of, and she definitely shouldn't be deciding it herself.

The alternative is to borrow money from Belmarniss for a period of retraining. Tanya can probably find herself a white-collar career of some kind. It won't pay as much as Belmarniss makes because she wouldn't be using her magic, but it might be an option? Maybe there are career advisors here? ...but they might not want to stay in this city long-term, and any career opportunities will be local, or at least local to Taldor. Certainly Tanya shouldn't make any career commitments after just a few days in a completely new country.

Permalink Mark Unread

The only person she already trusts is Belmarniss, who isn't in a position to recommend anyone else on the surface.

When faced with several bad options, one must choose the least bad one and not wait in indecision. In a foreign country where no-one is known to be trustworthy, one must choose the people with the best reputation and incentives and then take an unavoidable leap of faith.

Is the risk of revealing anything at all about herself, likely attracting attention, and moving quickly to secure resources and safety greater than the risk of trying to stay under the radar, going into debt, while unavoidably leaking some information about herself? Tanya can't really judge that, but it's probably greater. Of course, the upside is commensurate. Who dares, sometimes wins.

Preserving herself is rational, but Tanya is aware that her natural inclination isn't to maximize her safety at all costs. She didn't put off enlisting into the army while looking for a way to stay poor and anonymous. And she doesn't want to hide forever in this new world. Other people already know about her novel magic and knowledge; she has a long life ahead of her and it's likely to come back to bite her at some point. Better to ride the tiger so she has a measure of control.

She'll still consult with Belmarniss before doing anything. She values her opinion, and her decision may come to affect Belmarniss as well.

Tanya returns to the library a little before closing time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss is just re-shelving a book in a language Tanya doesn't have Shared. "Hi!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello. Did you have a good day?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah! How was yours?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Informative. I didn't find everything I hoped to, but that also means I have fewer choices to make." Tanya briefly recounts her day. "So we can try to find cheaper lodgings tomorrow, or I could reserve them for two and then turn up with you and see what they say. I don't have a good sense of whether that's actually risking anything besides people being annoying and turning us away."

"Besides that - I know I need an income. And I don't think I can get a well-paying civilian job quickly, because I don't know anything about this country and culture, besides the actual profession I'd need. So I'd need a loan for at least a few months of study and training. Or I can use my relative advantages - my magic and my knowledge - at the cost of revealing my origin and risking a betrayal or someone else trying to capture me to get that value for themselves. I don't have any good way of picking who to trust with something big, and I imagine you don't either although of course I'd be happy to hear otherwise. It's not that I think most people are criminals given the opportunity, but enough might be to present a risk. State organizations might even conceive of themselves as benefiting their country at the expense of a foreigner they have no obligations towards, although I do hope they'd negotiate a deal instead of jumping straight to kidnapping. I'm still leaning towards risking this, but I wanted to hear your opinion first."

"There are two concrete things I want to try. First, if I could find a bounty for a target that's easy to locate but tough enough that others haven't already dealt with it, it might provide enough capital for a while all by itself. Ideally it would be a nonsentient monster, because I really don't like the prospect of trying to figure out whether any particular assassination contract on a person is justified, even if I can finally find one that has a target more specific than 'anyone of that race'. There weren't any such bounties here, but if I'm not carrying you I can fly to other major cities in a few hours and check there too. I could pretend to be an adventurer from the other side of the world, the Nethysians seemed to buy it, but I expect that wouldn't withstand serious scrutiny."

"I don't even know if there are such monsters. Nonsentient, dangerous enough to command a high price, and actually easy to find. And ideally not immune to fire. I suppose if there's a bounty out for, say, a dangerous serial murderer, who clearly committed capital crimes and evaded justice and is still a public menace, I might take it but - there are just too many ways that could go wrong."

"The other thing is building a prototype radio, unless I think of something better within a day or two, and getting an investment or a partnership from someone. If possible, without revealing where I'm from, or at least keeping it close. That will probably require a few weeks and some funds and has a less certain payoff. If I can pull off the bounty, I'd probably use the money to do this next."

"A third possibility is finding someone who wants to buy uses of my non-combat spells, but I haven't come up with any good ideas. I could do flying deliveries quickly, but I'd need to be trusted first. I could record images from the air and replay them as illusions, which is great for map-making, but the people who'd most want to buy that are governments, and I don't want their attention yet because they'd probably want me to do espionage next. I can make lenses that magnify things by a lot but I don't know who'd pay for a microscope... It might be a failure of my imagination. What do you think?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I think at some point you should be taking some leaps and using some of what you know or can do in some capacity somewhere, but I'm going to be able to make steady money here - like, I'm still working out exactly how and what spell trades I need to do, I'm going to go talk to some Abadarans tomorrow morning, but I will be able to - and I don't think you need to decide who up here to trust with any of that, like, this week, maybe even this month. I think it's possible you should get over some of your resistance to fighting sapients, like, I get why that would be an appealing line to draw but if something's picking off villagers somewhere it's not actually practical to give it a full trial or whatever just because it might be able to pronounce them yummy in language. ...I could front for a courier service ostensibly running on Phantom Steeds if I get Phantom Steed and you could actually run the deliveries yourself but that's a little more, uh, customer-facing, than I expect to have much luck with."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya doesn't want to go into debt to Belmarniss!

Why not? A month's living expenses loan is a small amount. They hadn't even made a contract for nonessential expenses on their way here. ...maybe that's why, it's because Tanya feels there aren't enough guardrails, if she doesn't make the loan explicit and bounded.

...she's aware there a different social script here, though. At least on Earth, people don't always sign contracts for small loans because that takes them out of the sphere of social relations and into the realm of business, and sometimes you'd rather keep making progress in the social sphere instead. This is essentially the same reason why people give each other small gifts without keeping accounts; you can impress someone or make them feel indebted to you with a gift, but you can also simply strengthen the relationship by signalling that you're willing to keep investing in it without counting the costs.

If Tanya had to guess, Belmarniss doesn't seem like someone who'd rather move their relationship to a more explicit business-like footing. Tanya will just have to adapt to that, and hope she doesn't make any major faux pas.

She will accept this implicit gift gracefully, and look for opportunities to repay it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have a hard line of not killing sapient creatures. I spent half my life as a soldier killing fellow humans. But I need to have some hard line, some rule to follow, and I don't trust the Taldane authorities with setting this rule for me. If I let them convince me to kill some people, then the rule becomes not 'what did the people do' but 'how convincing are Taldane people'." How can she put this better - "it's not just that they might accuse someone falsely. Even if someone is guilty, say of killing villagers, the appropriate response might not be to kill them in return. There might be mitigating circumstances. Maybe they should be captured and brought in for questioning or a trial, or imprisoned or exiled instead. The problem is that I'm not equipped to do any of those things, and I suspect the locals default to asking everyone to be killed without considering any alternatives because they - don't care about individual responsibility. They don't care about justice and equality before the law, or at least that's the impression I'm getting. One of the bounties today was for 'hunting' gnolls."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does it help if you suppose that the gnolls have been failing at internally policing their people in such a way that many of their subjects have committed acts of war and the humans are responding in force to that with regrettably limited ability to identify uninvolved civilians and will find themselves motivated to continue until the provocative incursions stop? I don't know how whatever war you're from started."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It started with one nation attacking another. Armies fighting, according to the rules of war. We don't kill noncombatants except as unavoidable collateral damage, and we have to accept surrenders and not mistreat the prisoners, and I don't expect the people taking that bounty will do either. If some people from a group are attacking you, and you have a way to tell combatants from civilians, then you shouldn't target civilians. If you don't have a way to tell them apart, and the enemy is deliberately hiding among its civilians, you should still spare women and children and the elderly if you can. Assuming those are very rarely combatants, which may not hold here. And ideally there should be some long-term solution, other than exterminating the other group or randomly killing enough of them that the next fight will be a generation later. Armed force is a political instrument."

"Protecting one's own citizens is the highest responsibility of the state. I'm not proposing that they should do nothing because they can't tell gnoll combatants from civilians. Maybe killing random gnolls is the best that can be done, and so the appropriate response, but - I'd need to be convinced of that in each case, and I don't trust the locals about it. Or not yet. They have other people handling the bounties, there isn't an enormous massacre going on that I could stop. As far as I know, anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess organized nations up here that recognize each other might have rules of war. I've seen inklings that there's a treaty about the Worldwound. But I would not expect forest gnolls to be signatories and they would maybe have rules about children but not about women or the elderly who can cast spells if anyone can. I think... they do some things through the state but if you're interested in stuff that might reasonably be the common cause of a lot of countries and a lot of species, you might want to mostly go through churches. I'm getting along real well with the Nethysians but you might be too cagey to have fun with them. Though we're getting the Aura Sight come morning, not quite free but close enough, they want to see me do an Ancestral Regression."

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not encouraging to hear that only the extraplanar invaders from the Abyss respect any rules of war on this planet! That just makes Tanya want to stay further away from the whole sorry business, not that she needs any convincing that war is bad.

"What kind of things are you thinking of that churches might be coordinating?" Churches are international organization, so it stands to reason they might be involved even if Tanya privately doubts how much they're improving things by their presence. The standard trick is to get you to compare them to a hypothetical absence of coordination instead of a hypothetical secular alternative. "And what's an Ancestral Regression?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you need financing that seems to be all Abadarans all the time, for example. It sounds like Shelynites lean kind of pacifist - uh, relative to the surrounds, I don't know if you'll find them pacifist enough, I'm sort of confused about your position there even though it keeps coming up - so they'd be the ones to ask if you want to see what there is prior art wise about less gnoll hunting or whatever. Ancestral Regression is a spell that'll make me look like a surface elf all day. It's pretty widely available downstairs but nobody up here has ever seen it, which stands to reason since it only works on us, the Nethysians are just professionally curious."

Permalink Mark Unread

An illusion that makes drow look like elves so they're treated better is obviously a good thing for the individual drow, but its widespread availability makes the human prejudice against (apparent) drow even more irrational! Tanya wonders if she can make an illusion decoy of 'surface elf Belmarniss' come out right before she sees what the spell produces.

"My position on pacifism is that violence is obviously bad but we haven't found a way to eliminate it entirely, and people who personally refuse to engage in violence only shift the burden to others. If you don't defend yourself it's because you rely on the police to defend you against private criminals and the military against other nations. That's fine if that's their job that you're paying them for, but not if you refuse to be conscripted because you find the necessary job personally distasteful. Violence is a crime and most wars of choice are very bad. We'd all be better off if there was less war but I don't see how pacifism can help with that, because we wouldn't be better off if we didn't defend ourselves."

"I do understand the appeal, though. Humans - and I suppose other species here as well - clearly have an instinct towards violence far beyond what is rational for private profit. If only everyone was a pacifist, there would be very few wars! It's a famous philosophical principle that you should practice what you preach, and that you should behave the way you would like everyone to behave. It's the first step towards coordination. But unopposed violence rewards the defectors too much, by giving them more resources and eventually more countries to rule over and people to enculture into being violent, for this to work with pure pacifism. At least that's how it seems to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That does all sound like a fairly coherent philosophy but I bet the next time I try to guess how you feel about something related to it I will make some kind of mistake anyway," says Belmarniss equably.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm. "It might be because I'm used to operating in a lawful society, and a fairly specific one that I know well. My philosophy isn't optimized for this world with its bounty-hunting adventurers. I might well be wrong about some things. It might be interesting to hear the local pacifists' perspective, if it can be divested from their religion."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why does it need to be divested from their religion, Shelyn sounds like a nice enough person."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...is their religion centered on pacifism or does it focus on other things?"

Calling a god a 'nice enough person' is the best possible way of relating to (putative) deities if you have to believe they exist! (Assuming they are, in fact, nice.) Belmarniss is very sensible about religion!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, she's the goddess of love and art. Nethysians have libraries and in the same spirit apparently the nearest Shelynites have a concert hall."

Permalink Mark Unread

A religion mandating Theologically Correct Love And Art sounds pretty terrible, if not as much as one managing banking.

"Those seem unrelated to pacifism. There's certainly art promoting wars, including music. So I guess that's what I meant by wanting to, uh, disentangle the concerns." 'Make Love Not War' is a famous slogan but, as far as Tanya is aware, making more love does not actually lead to making less war and only serves to replenish the next generation of young men.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have not gone and visited them to see if they have a religious prohibition on battle anthems."

Permalink Mark Unread

"When I have a free hour I'll pay them a visit." The Abadarans and the Nethysians both turned out to be perfectly nice people. Being religious doesn't mean necessarily being unpleasant! Going to a church and asking for an explanation of one of their tenets might be asking for trouble, but if they have one that amounts to more than 'God said so' and if it's a locally respected tradition, then Tanya will probably benefit from being aware of it. Anyway, she can always just leave.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you happen to have a summary on your opinion on religion like you did your opinion on pacifism all ready to go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah. Well. This was probably unavoidable. Tanya really hopes this doesn't make Belmarniss mad at her, but she doesn't want to lie to her either. 

"On Earth there are many religions, and there were many more in the past. They make entirely contradictory claims - about what gods exist and what they want, about magic and miracles and the afterlives, about the right way to live. Many past wars were religious ones, because some religions call to convert other people by force. And although most of them tell stories of past miracles, none of them are granted verifiable miracles today. In the modern era, improved technology has made people richer and safer, and some religions have lost the political power they once had. Many people now believe that all the religions are false; there's a common joke that religious people believe all the religions are false but one. In any case it is obvious that religious beliefs are not caused by being true, because everyone believes something different and which beliefs are more common mostly depends on which people conquered a place long ago."

"My opinion on religion, which is not unique to me, is that it's a complex social force which can do both great good and great harm. Unavoidably so, because it plays such a large part in people's lives and in society. Many specific religions do much more harm than good. Dogma, claims which can't be proven from observed reality but you're not allowed to contradict, are very harmful to rational thought. Churches, like all organizations, try to grow and gain more power and they don't pay society enough for the privilege, because the way they purport to pay society is by teaching religious law which is false. And they encourage antagonism towards countries with majority populations of other faiths. All the good things they sometimes do, like organizing charity and public works, could be done just as well by secular organizations in a society that had no religion."

"I do know that beings exist that can interfere in the world." For personal reasons which she has no particular reason to hide anymore, but which she'd rather not reveal because they're hard to believe and don't actually contribute anything to the conversation. "They are not to my knowledge the gods of any specific church, but I don't know much about them. The thing about religion is that it's built on falsehoods, even if people honestly believe them, and nothing good can come of that."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"...wow.

"Do you wanna real quick ask one of the Nethysians to create water before we go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...why?" Is Belmarniss implying Tanya talked for too long, so long she must be thirsty?

Permalink Mark Unread

"...that's a classic zeroth-level spell that clerics can do and arcane casters can't, is create water. So you can tell who's really getting spells from a god or at least a really jumped up outsider, and who's faking."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know churches have their own magic traditions with spells wizards don't know, but - are you saying you think their god is doing little miracles on demand for them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Divine spells are completely different. I can't even use their scrolls or wands, even if it's a spell that has an otherwise identical arcane form."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't mean to dismiss your expertise, but how sure are you that they don't just have a different magic tradition with no gods involved? There seem to be many kinds of magic on Golarion, used by people of different races. My own magic is another example."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Druids exist, are also divine casters in the relevant technical sense, and can create water too, but they don't channel energy the same way. Also, druids have to learn how to do what they do, and clerics don't. Clerics can just be the right sort of person and get a full spell circle one morning - not like a sorcerer, sorcery comes in gradually."

Permalink Mark Unread

So the spells you claimed a moment ago were impossible for wizards are in fact available to a different tradition which can be learned with no gods! This, this is what makes religion so insidious. It can twist the mind into knots and obscure the very obvious.

"So the only thing special about clerics is that they gain magic suddenly and unpredictably? Gods are a possible explanation for this, but gods are a possible explanation for many things because 'miracle' can be just another word for 'something we don't understand'. If that's the only reason to think gods are involved, I find myself a little skeptical. Maybe clerics are a kind of sudden-onset sorcerers for divine magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey Learned, are sudden-onset divine sorcerers a thing?" Belmarniss calls to the nearest Nethysian.

"According to some sources, yes, they are! They're spontaneous casters, the ones I've heard of either which way cast from Splendor, and they tend to have peculiar curses, but can otherwise cast cleric spells and even channel, but they seldom, possibly never, get the ones that are restricted by or circled down for the followers of a specific god. If you come back tomorrow I can direct you to the right books?"

"No thanks - we can get out of your way, sorry for overstaying."

Permalink Mark Unread

There are more things in Earth and, regrettably, Heaven that are dreamed of in your philosophy.

Tanya tactfully refrains from commenting out loud.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anyway clerics are a pretty regular phenomenon and they don't all agree on anything else," says Belmarniss as they leave the library. "So it'd be very weird if they were all in on a conspiracy about how they prepare their spells by praying and lose their powers if they get too far off from their god."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They could be genuinely mistaken. But what you're describing isn't implausible. Clerics of different religions, who can't agree on anything else, and get magical powers by praying. It's possible the only thing the god or gods agree on, or want, is that they should be prayed to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure they'd have to agree on each other getting prayed to, it seems plausible it's just a convenient way to dispense spells and collect intel. Oh, and, there's reportedly a fake god, running a country on Lake Encarthan. I have only the very cursory explanation of this so you'd want to look into it courtesy of someone who'd know, but presumably everyone agreeing that that one specifically is fake has some basis of some kind. It's definitely not that real gods aren't supposed to run countries, theocracies are a thing and Aroden died in the process of trying to come to the Material to rule in his own person and probably would not have been called fake if he'd pulled it off."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, yes, that's what I meant, that the gods might only have in common wanting to be prayed to." The one she met certainly seemed to be a disgruntled employee. More importantly: Belmarniss doesn't seem to be a true believer in the local religions' validity after all! Tanya has great respect for someone who has learned to apply correct skepticism even towards things their society considers sacred truths, especially if atheism isn't common here. (Even if she had a whole century in which to do it.) Belmarniss is going to be an incredibly valuable human resource for whoever hires her, hopefully in a country where people are less prejudiced against all drow.

Fake gods aren't news, both in the sense that every religion thinks the others' gods are fake and that plenty of historical rulers demanded to be worshipped as a god. (Did the Roman emperors and ancient pharaohs claim to grant miracles? Tanya has no idea. The Japanese emperors didn't as far as she knows, but then the Showa Tenno had to make a big announcement about not being divine after all, so she suspects even that might have been a slight postwar revision of history.) It's a bit more concerning that Belmarniss implies some other theocracies have rulers whose divinity isn't openly called fake in books, but presumably that means they're more powerful in various ways?

...well, one obvious way in which supposedly-divine rulers are lying is they all die of old age. Ascend into Heaven, sure, but everyone knows they'd rather not do that if they could. "Are there other rulers around who are supposed to be gods? Are they immortal and superpowerful, or - something else someone might expect of a god, that mortals couldn't do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Apparently the pharaoh of Osirion is, not even a ninth circle cleric of Abadar, but a cleric of Abadar who got up to eighth overnight, which to be clear is not a normal thing that just happens sometimes, and they like to put about that he's an 'aspect of' Abadar but the Nethysians tell me that it won't bother the local Abadarans to say he's not, they have a separate Abadaran church for within and without the country for conflict of interest reasons."

Permalink Mark Unread

Pfffft. A Gott in Osirion, is it? Well, that makes it clear enough how seriously to take these claims.

"Going back to the question of clerical spells - I don't want to dismiss the idea that something, or some one, is behind it. I know that external - creatures, or beings, for lack of a better word - can empower mortal spells if they feel like it. This may be the case for some of them, if not all. I'm more questioning their theology and beliefs which presumably claim to be god-given, beyond the brute fact of empowerment. And what they do in order to receive it, the ways it changes them besides just making spells available."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So - uh, are you saying, 'just because a god said it doesn't make it a good idea', which, like, yeah, literally everyone knows that, gods come from all over the alignment map and disagree on everything, or are you saying you expect there to be lots of schisms within each religion because you believe they are not being steered coherently by their gods."

Permalink Mark Unread

That's a weird way to put it. "Each god has a church that worships them and disagrees with the other ones. This can be described as 'everyone knows the gods disagree and are not to be trusted', but it can also be described as 'almost everyone trusts their god.' That's what I'm used to, but I'm not sure if that's what you mean? I expect schisms are fairly common but more importantly I expect the pre-schismatic church to be just as wrong as the new sect. Maybe they're not being steered coherently, or reliably, or even at all. In my experience, people will make up commandments and beliefs and ascribe them to their gods. It would probably take very determined, uh, steering to prevent that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That doesn't answer my question! If we ask around and discover schismatic Shelynites do you expect them to be just as wrong about what Shelyn has to say or just as wrong about, like, things, objectively, in general."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I expect - better to say that I fear - that they will be wrong about some things, like all people. But that they will incorrectly claim some of their opinions come from Shelyn herself, and therefore are not subject to debate, because she knows better than mortals or because it's the price for their powers or because it's morally right for her to tell people what to do, or some other reason. So the way they'll be wrong about things will be much harder to correct, because they'll think changing their minds means abandoning their entire religion. And they may try to enforce their opinions on others more than they otherwise would, because they're so sure they're right and important or just because they think their god commands their religion be spread. ...that's presumably not a concern for Shelyn's followers, if they're pacifists, but it applies to most religions. The new sect will argue and fight with the mainstream church, wasting resources and reducing cooperation. And they'll both be wrong, or at least both just as likely to be wrong, even if it matters for some reason what Shelyn actually wants."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Something about the way you are approaching this is batshit but I am not sure how to figure out what."

Permalink Mark Unread

A rational argument from an outside view can often appear that way. At least Belmarniss is engaging and not dismissing her out of hand.

"If you figure out a reason you think I'm wrong, be sure to let me know! I am reasoning from the example of religions on Earth, where these patterns are well known and have many examples; I know very little about religion on Golarion. But I haven't seen anything that indicates otherwise, so far."

Religions that really are guided by Beings might be even worse than the things humans come up with, although that's a tall bar to clear.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you perhaps should... not... reason from religions on Earth, because of the thing where it makes you sound batshit and we already know this is a very different place from Earth? But this is another area where my being from underground is impairing in getting specific about what's wrong, I'm used to clerics being like, yay various demon lords, and everybody else being like, sure, if you keep the clean water coming and sell us healing spells, and I think people relate to it differently up here even if it boils down to something similar economically."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have any context on demon lords besides demons being the ones invading the Worldwound. And I have to reason from something; I'm not going to make any big decisions based on it, but I don't think assuming I know absolutely nothing about 'religion' and 'gods' is better. What specific thing sounds insane to you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's the thing, if it were any specific element I could identify I'd say that, but it sounds sort of like... I'm going to make up something stupid, do not over-index on this example, but it sounds sort of, in general pervasive batshittery level, like, what if you came from a planet where rocks were people and ambulatory people still did mining and building with them and you had lots of explanations for why they'd do this and perhaps even delude themselves about rocks not being people as a self-serving belief so they'd feel better about all their various rock ownership and rock usage and obliterating diamonds for Raise Deads and so on, and when you came to a planet where rocks just literally are not in fact people you assumed all of that was going on behind the scenes to explain all the very recognizable rock usage and on top of that decided that mind-affecting spells are all lies because they're omitting to work on rocks?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you saying that gods are real, so it's simpler to conclude the churches are mostly right about what their god wants and - that the churches and religions are caused by the gods, the gods shape them, so they're a reliable guide? My point is that, having observed a world where religions are not due to gods, and assuming people behave in broadly similar ways on Earth and Golarion, religions don't need gods to explain them. Specific details like religious commandments don't need a god literally commanding something to explain people believing a god did, because they do it all the time. I can look at the rocks and try to figure out if they're people or not, but if I only look at the humans who think rocks aren't people that doesn't tell me much, because they're liable to think that either way. I think for churches to be broadly correct about the gods, the gods would have to do a lot of continued interventions to keep them that way. If there are gods."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, right, and the continued interventions are picking out clerics and giving them spells and probably sometimes sending visions or messengers but that's rarer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Picking clerics sounds like a very inefficient method of transmitting information. It might be a sign that someone was right about something but you don't know about what. Messengers would do it, do the gods reliably send messengers who can prove they're from the relevant god?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's rarer! I would not call it 'reliable'! I guess if we can think of something else the Nethysians want enough to cast a third circle spell for us they might scare up a Planar Inquiry but that's just gonna be a generic outsider of some kind, not a handpicked divine messenger, probably, I might be lowballing the value of Planar Inquiry. Clerics are all, like... a type of person? Not just in the same way wizards are all mathy cunning sorts, like, clerics cast from Wisdom and that's not none of what's going on but they're also per each god a type of person who's lined up right, I think more so with real gods than with demon lords because real gods can be pickier."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How do new clerics even know which god's they are, if they don't just assume they're clerics of the religion they already belonged to or most liked? If musicians mostly worship Shelyn, and any new cleric who's a musician tends to assume Shelyn empowered him, you get a church of Shelyn that thinks she really cares about music, but maybe all that's happening is that musicians come together out of their shared interest, with the community being reinforced by religion. I'm not saying I think that's probably the answer, I'm just pointing out that - there doesn't seem to be any definitely clearcut proof, only roundabout inferences. And that's what I'd expect to see if gods weren't actively and unambiguously directing their churches, so people had to come up with all these indirect explanations. What does Planar Inquiry do exactly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If they haven't been trying for someone in particular I guess they'd... try different holy symbols? Some spells need those for clerics. The Nethysians have that weird mask thing, for instance, wouldn't work if they swapped symbols with another kinda cleric. Planar Inquiry's a calling spell, calling is like summoning but instead of a remotely piloted fake body it's really present for the duration of the spell so it can stay longer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...can you explain holy symbols to me? I'm not sure what you mean. Earth religions have holy symbols but they don't have magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some spells are cast with words, some are with gestures, you've seen both. Some of them also have ingredients, but people can learn to do without those if they're not stuff like gemstones or incense, I have done this so you don't see me pulling out a dried glowworm every time I want to cast Light. Actually people can also learn to do without words, or without gestures, but unlike skipping the ingredients that makes the spell a circle higher. And some spells want foci, objects you use to cast the spell but still have afterwards. A lot of cleric spells, and cleric versions of spells that others can also get, want a holy symbol as a focus, and it has to be the right one. They also need them to channel energy. Usually people have 'em on a necklace."

Permalink Mark Unread

"By the right one you mean the right one for their church, like a mask for Nethys? If clerics all have the same spells, but each one can only use the ones that need an implement - sorry, a focus - with a particular god's symbol, which also matches a god who would plausibly pick that person according to their church... I assume it's been tested for clerics to try all possible other holy symbols to exclude the case they can in fact use several. That does sound like strong evidence that the - something or someone, which we might as well call a god, is empowering each church's spells. I suppose it's still possible for the same entity to be behind many or even all churches, or for the entities to collude in other ways... But I think that's pretty convincing evidence on that score."

This world is infested by people empowered by alien beings, who pray to them for an hour every day and so have their thoughts contaminated in any way the beings please. It's hard to feel terrified when she's been living in this world for weeks without anything terrible happening, but objectively speaking this is probably some kind of disaster!! And so she really needs to settle -

"That makes it much more important to know what the gods are actually doing or want! You were telling me about their putative messengers?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The putative messengers are I say a third time rare! Do not expect them unless you become really important! - Also I don't know specifically of that experiment having been done but I bet you can get a Nethysian to demonstrate failing to cast Light with a few other symbols tomorrow at no extra charge if they can't point you to a book which says it's been done, because of the kind of person Nethys seems to go for."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's an obvious experiment so I assume someone must have tried it. And some new clerics probably aren't sure in the first moment... unless every new cleric binds to whichever symbol is closest, or to the one they happen to try first, but again I expect it would have been noticed if no clerics ever failed to use a symbol on their first try if they weren't sure." Even confirmation bias has its limits. "That leaves me with two questions. First, how do the churches know or verify what their gods want, and the rest of their theology? What are they right or wrong about? Second, and separately, what do the gods actually do besides empower people they like? Do they - directly affect what their clerics or anyone else thinks and does, do they intervene in other big important ways... How important are the gods, separate from their churches, to people living here, on a scale of 'they can safely be ignored until you die' to 'they run this world for their amusement'?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I believe that unless you wind up in a fuckty sort of regime in a way this one is not, and unless you want to be a cleric, they can be safely ignored until you die, with of course the caveat that once you die your alignment matters a lot and most people are taking cues on how to manage that from some sort of religion pick-and-mix instead of trying to derive it all from first principles even though deriving it from first principles is cooler. I think for big important questions they use Commune spells to just directly ask, that's probably not happening daily but it's just fifth circle it's not a Miracle. For littler more cultural questions the selection of clerics by their - attitudes, personalities - can do a lot. When you say 'what are they right or wrong about' I do not know if you mean 'what do they have ungarbled communication from their god about' or 'what things are gods and churches objectively accurate about, presumably according to you, Belmarniss, arbiter of pure truth'. I think it is not standard for gods to go around mind-controlling their clerics but they might give them nudges or visions or dreams or some shit like that sometimes at key moments."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya already knows what happens to her when she dies. Or, well, she doesn't really, in the sense that she might luck out and be handled by someone other than Being X and be sent off to a proper afterlife this time, but given how vindictive he is she's not holding her breath. And she doesn't actually know what Being X can or will do to her if he does see her again. One might say Tanya knows nothing, but her alignment (if she were to assign herself one) is clearly lawful, either neutral or good depending on how you view her volunteering for army service and being an exemplary soldier, and very very firmly aligned against Being X getting her to do anything he wants.

"If they can ask their gods questions directly, then I don't understand why you didn't bring that up right away? It seems like it should resolve doctrinal questions, if they do it consistently and get consistent answers in return. I don't know how expensive a fifth circle spell is but presumably it's worth it to check important beliefs and policies, let alone to avoid a schism?" Or it would be, if believers were rational... "Well, you've convinced me that gods are probably granting the spells and also guiding their churches to some degree, if they care to do so. Of course some beliefs and practices could stick around because the god simply doesn't care either way. If this is all true, I don't really know how the - system works and I shouldn't assume it's like Earth's in any particular." She nods to herself. "I'll approach it with an open mind."

Being able to ask gods questions would be enormously useful if only you could trust the answers. Tanya does not particularly trust the answers about things mortals can't verify independently. But if the beings being worshipped as gods here really are guiding their churches, then at least it's possible to know what they want people to do and to believe, what they reward and punish. Tanya doesn't have to like it to admit that legibility is usually a good thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We've talked about Communes before and you didn't seem impressed, I don't see why it suddenly came to be impressive. Aroden might be a useful control for how much it matters to people that the god be doing stuff, since he's dead. I haven't seen much of a vestigial Arodenite church and he was big here."

Permalink Mark Unread

They did? Tanya tries to remember. "I think back then I didn't know gods were empowering cleric spells, so there was no reason to assume anyone or anything in particular was answering the questions. The local spells sometimes seem like they're getting information from nowhere, like the translation ones. I assume it comes from somewhere but I don't know where."

"Aroden is the god who died? His church not continuing without him is a good sign. And yes, you're absolutely right that that's a good control case. I knew the faith was on the wane but I didn't know he died until just now. ...I suppose I should ask how that happened, although I expect we have only the other gods' word to go on." Could she arrange for Being X to die Tanya is a civilian and, separately, a sane person.

Permalink Mark Unread

"My understanding is that he was going to show up and rule Cheliax in his own person from the Material and this went terribly wrong. Even downstairs everyone noticed that prophecy spells stopped working. I think it also had something to do with the Worldwound opening but that could just be similar timing on a coincidence."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are prophecy spells the ones that ask gods about things? Why would they stop working if Aroden died?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, ones that just ask gods about things work fine, Commune still works, Augury is the discount version and works, there used to be spells that just straight up predicted the future and they had countermeasures but outside of those they worked, and they've stopped."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't understand how a spell - or any mechanism - can predict the future, in full generality. I believe you," because Tanya is capable of noticing that when she disbelieves Belmarniss about Golarion she turns out to be wrong more often than not, "but I don't understand how it can work or what it would look like. But if there was something like that, why would it then stop working? Doesn't that imply that the spell wasn't making predictions all by itself, that it was querying someone - or something - which has stopped responding?" Like Aroden, for instance?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I haven't studied these because they were no longer functioning at the time I started working on magic. My great-aunt sometimes said that the one she had - qua sorcery, so she didn't know the underlying math at all - felt like she was echolocating into the future. She does have a weird spell for echolocation so maybe that was just an intuitive analogy for her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...but the future isn't determined, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There were countermeasures! You couldn't rely on them if you had enemies who had prophecy-fouling abilities. And even without that the spells would've been pretty useless if you couldn't change plans in response to them, also."

Permalink Mark Unread

This is honestly making Tanya's head spin a bit. "If you're sure they no longer work then I guess I won't try to understand how they did." This world contains so much that is frankly bullshit beyond her present understanding. Belmarniss is absolutely right that Tanya should be more humble. Some of the things she's telling her are probably false or exaggerated, but it's not as if Tanya can figure out which ones! Tanya really should rethink her position here and process everything she's been told in the past half hour.

So: there are beings (or one being masquerading as many) regularly empowering people with spells, and being worshipped as gods. Tanya thinks Belmarniss mentioned at some point that there are more clerics than wizards? That implies societal manipulation on a truly massive scale, but it leaves Tanya in the dark about what it might be for.

Well, does she have to concern herself with it? What does Tanya want out of life? Security, comfort, appreciation, making a contribution to society in an expected and encouraged way. Not living somewhere that offends her and paying taxes towards it, even if she personally is in a privileged position, but she won't risk her safety over that. What does any of that have to do with religions and gods?

Belmarniss said you can safely ignore gods (if not, presumably, their clerics) until you die. Belmarniss believes in nine afterlives, with people sorted according to how lawful and prosocial they were in life. Tanya... doesn't actually know that she's wrong? Being X said a lot of nonsense, which means she can't figure out the afterlives (if any) based on that, but if the gods here are telling people something, then - well, obviously they could be lying. Getting people to do you say in order to reach Heaven isn't exactly a novel idea. On the other hand, it's not as if Tanya is opposed to being lawful and prosocial, so she should hear out what they have to say. She'll visit Shelyn's church tomorrow, and maybe Abadar's again.

...getting back to what Tanya wants out of life, though, she still needs an income. Belmarniss suggested she might become (ugh) a bounty-hunter, that she be willing to kill at least specific people on the say-so of local officials if those people are credibly accused of capital crimes and present an ongoing danger to the public. The problem here is that Tanya really doesn't trust the local officials to convicting the right non-human in absentia! They seem more likely to be the kind of people who can't even tell nonhumans apart! If there's clearly just one person of an unusual species in a region, who arrived recently and definitely killed some people, that might be the the ideal case but it doesn't sound very likely to come up. Belmarniss said that churches sometimes coordinate things that are truly in everyone's interests, so that's another thing to ask them when she visits. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They have an uneventful night in the inn, and in the morning Belmarniss prepares spells including her Ancestral Regression and they can go back to the library to be Aura Sighted along with anyone else who heard this was happening in time to come stand in it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya is curious if she can detect the spell reacting to different people in ways that match the reported outcomes!

Permalink Mark Unread

Looks like no.

Belmarniss gets reported on first: "Chaotic Good, fancy that!" says the Nethysian.

"Oh cool, I'm not too purple for that, love to hear it."

"Now go on, do the thing -"

"Sure, sure. Ancestral Regression."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And it's gone, like you're neutral - I'd really love to copy that out and see if it can be adapted."

"I'll need to think about that."

"Sure, sure - okay, everybody else, we've got a few minutes on this -" He squints at Tanya.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya can see the new magic aura around Belmarniss (and records it in her orb). She looks palette-swapped recolored, for lack of a better term? Not really different beyond that. It's not just an illusion, of course, it masks her from alignment detection spells and maybe does other things too. A (regrettably) useful spell.

It's not very surprising, in retrospect, that Belmarniss is 'chaotic'. She hasn't grown up in a society that encourages or rewards lawfulness. But she is clearly prosocial and Tanya has every confidence that if she ever settles down in a society worthy of her talents she'll be lawful too.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lawful Evil," the Nethysian tells her neutrally. (A couple of the people waiting to get stared at wince.)

Permalink Mark Unread

...she what?

Tanya swallows down the instinctive protest. It may still be a con, but she doesn't think it's being run by the caster in front of her.

"Does the spell give you any other information?" she asks the Nethysian.

(Tanya is not antisocial! She is extremely obedient and lawful! She put her life on the line defending society!!! Sure, she might not have an empathetic emotional instinct for being prosocial, but don't her actions count for anything?!)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Moderate strength aura? And your object doesn't have an alignment aura. That's all I get," he shrugs.

Next person: "Still don't detect, better luck next time."

Next person: "Neutral Good."

Next person: "Lawful Netural."

Next person: "Nothing, at this point I suspect you're just actually neutral..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Is she the only 'evil' one here probably you wouldn't accuse a local community member, let alone an acquaintance, of being 'evil' in public? You'd probably let them know afterwards in private that they should go around with a spell like Belmarniss's? Although the spell is detectable, so anyone seen wearing it is probably treated presumptively as evil and/or chaotic - not important right now -

When she gets a moment in private with Belmarniss: "I have to say I'm surprised by this, and - unsure about the implications."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I imagine you just, like, got up to some sketchy stuff while you were doing war things, perhaps under orders? I don't know what-all you were doing exactly."

(Somebody else, a young man, does get a "Neutral Evil" reading, and droops.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know what that means. I followed orders and the laws of war. I defended my country and my fellow soldiers... I'm sorry, I shouldn't be bothering you," a certified-prosocial civilian deprived of law and order, "with that part. What does it materially affect now? Are people going to treat me differently on account of it?" Is Belmarniss going to treat her differently? She seems very easy-going, but she can be hard to read.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only if they detect you! Which most people do not go around doing. Paladins will notice, they get at-will Detect Evil, but they have to be Lawful so they probably can't just attack you in the street about it. They might try to... provide you with spiritual counseling?"

Permalink Mark Unread

They only probably can't legally attack her on sight for 'being evil'? Joy. (This also underscores why she doesn't want to be taking out bounties for this country!)

"Can you tell me more about paladins, I don't think they've come up before?" Tanya tries her very best to try to convey that all the negative everything she's feeling is not directed at Belmarniss at all. Belmarniss is an excellent person and Tanya is only upset with everyone else whoever designed and runs this place.

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're sort of like clerics but they do less spellcasting, more hitting stuff with swords. Clerics can be any alignment and any god, paladins only can be Lawful Good and can only belong to a god who could have Lawful Good clerics - so that's Lawful Good gods and also Lawful Neutral or Neutral Good."

Permalink Mark Unread

...

"And you think that what's stopping these lawful, prosocial people from attacking anyone 'evil' on sight is the law? If that's what it means to be prosocial here, maybe I shouldn't be surprised I don't qualify."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've never met a paladin, I could be being unfair to them."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "I'm sorry if I sound harsh. I guess this rattled me a bit." Apparently even the opprobrium of a state and people Tanya doesn't respect has the power to move her? What bullshit. She's not Taldane and she doesn't have to accept their judgements.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Nethysians evidently don't care, so you could ask them what kind of reception to expect if you wander past a Good church and get squinted at."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They seemed to me like they cared... But sure, I'll ask them." Why not?

Hello, alignment-detecting Nethysian or a random one if she can't find that one, could you please tell me more about local views on alignments and what I should expect if I go visit the Shelynites or encounter a paladin in the street?

Permalink Mark Unread

The alignment-detecting one actually wants to go directly from detecting alignments to grilling Belmarniss about Ancestral Regression (apparently in local parlance it's a polymorph spell, not an illusion, including the built-in undetectable alignment effect which would on its own be an abjuration! fascinating!) but there's a library acolyte she can talk to!

"Well, you know, it's relevant to your self-interest, how Pharasma judges you, and it affects what people can trust you to do, but everyone knows that's not perfect. Or, well, I say everyone knows, but when I say 'everyone knows' something I am invariably shocked by the ignorance of the general population. People who don't read, you know. But anyone who knows anything! Anyone who knows anything knows that even if you've had an abortion - that's what people are going to guess, girl your age, though of course it could be lots of things - that doesn't mean you're going to randomly start raising skeletons and torturing slaves and spying for Cheliax and putting fine print into bills of sale and all that. The Shelynites will want to figure out how you can repent of whatever it was and be Good or at least not Evil! They're sweeties. I dated a Shelynite for a while and we're still friends, only ex I ever managed that with, I can introduce you to him if you want the personal touch... paladins are going to be almost all Iomedaeans. Erastil or Shelyn or Abadar could have them but mostly don't, Iomedae's all about paladins, probably because she was one before her ascension! They are not allowed to attack you just for being evil but they don't have to keep it a secret or anything, if they're not satisfied with whatever you tell them and they think you're doing something evil people oughtn't do like having some kind of... sensitive advisory position? They probably wouldn't want you to... marry their relatives? Till you get sorted out. Which you can. They're doing fascinating research in Osirion about how much it costs, in money, because they're Abadarans, to offset one abortion, and it's not a single amount because it depends on how you thought about the conception and the abortion and the donation to a good cause and maybe also which good cause, I think they have a lot of Sarenrites there so that's the control group? but they're narrowing it down!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Abortions being wrong is an idea with a good pedigree. If fetuses have souls (which sounds rather horrible but how else would it work?) then it's correct that you shouldn't kill them, at least if they aren't immediately recycled into a similar reincarnation.

That a fourteen-year-old's most likely (consequential) act of evil was getting an abortion makes sense, if you completely ignore that she's a mage and a soldier! Tanya honestly expected to get mistaken for an adventurer at this point? She doesn't want people to assume she's a child-murderer and irresponsible enough to get pregnant in the first place! 

(Is aborting a rapist's child evil? That's the repugnant conclusion pro-abortionists like to point to, but the other side isn't wrong that it's not the fetus's fault but that of God.)

In any case she obviously can't repent of aborting a child. How is she supposed to know what to repent of, whatever that even means? Tanya has had enough of confessing her sins for several lifetimes.

Paying money to make up for your 'evil' deeds is another long-standing tradition. She should ask the local Abadarans how that works. Presumably she can't afford it right now, but there is some price it would be rational to pay to stop people judging her.

"Can you tell me more about those other gods? I'm not from around here and I only heard about Abadar, Shelyn and Nethys so far."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Iomedae is the youngest god known on this planet, only about a thousand years ascended via the Starstone, a magic rock in Absalom that Aroden left behind in the course of his own ascension to let others follow him! In life she was a paladin of Aroden best known for the Shining Crusade waged to contain the dread necromancer Tar-Baphon. Erastil is also Lawful Good and extremely popular, but mostly in the countryside because he's the god of farming and hunting - and also nice traditional family sorts of situations, so he sees some uptake even in the city, but if you go by how many clerics of his are in Cassomir you'll be wrong about how well-loved he is. Sarenrae is a Neutral Good goddess, very similar to Shelyn in many ways but more martial and less artsy, but she's not popular here - not illegal, but people of that general type tend to wind up calling themselves Iomedaeans or Shelynites instead depending on their details, Shelyn if they're more into the redemption and universal love deal and Iomedae if they're more into smiting the undead and fiends and suchlike, because Sarenrae is the patron of Taldor's longstanding rival to the east, Qadira, and in spite of her being Good the Qadirans manage to be an unpleasant lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

People can become gods? ...by using a magic rock? Tanya files this under 'doubtful claims'; a thousand years is plenty of time for myth-making. What matters is that Iomedae is a god now and that people believe this about her. (And Aroden, it turns out.)

The gods themselves have alignments! She thinks Belmarniss mentioned this, but Tanya didn't fully reexamine this in light of recent revelations. Of course they're all (claimed to be) prosocial. (What does that even mean, are they helpful to humans or only to other gods, Tanya has seen how supposedly prosocial people here treat other species.) But some of them aren't lawful. What does that even mean? Is there a law for gods? Who enforces it?

...no, wait. Belmarniss said some drow worshipped chaotic evil gods! Tanya... doesn't think she can figure this one out without asking Belmarniss, and she doesn't want to mention it to this acolyte because it's probably very prejudicing, but she can at least ask questions about these gods.

"What does it mean for a god to be or not to be lawful? Is there a law for gods? Does Iomedae follow Taldor's laws when she's here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oooh we have some great books on philosophy of law but it's not my main area - Iomedae doesn't show up in person to the Material, but there are patterns like that Lawful gods mostly won't cleric people within areas where their worship is banned and Chaotic ones more often will. That's a 'mostly', though, just because a government passed a law does not always actually make it the only possible Lawful-in-the-alignment-sense course of action to follow it and support others in following it. There's reason to think that there are treaties of sorts amongst gods, but most of our reason to think this applies to Chaotic gods too, and we're not sure how that works out between them! The most common practical upshot of a god's alignment of course is that they can only empower mortals within one step of them on the notional chart - so Nethys, who's Neutral, can empower other Neutrals, Neutral Good or Evil, Lawful or Chaotic Neutral, but not, say, Lawful Good, and clerics can also lose their powers by drifting out of the permissible alignment range. This may fully explain the pattern of Lawful gods not clericing people where they're banned, because they'd tend toward Lawful clerics, and typical mortal implementation of Law does heavily involve cooperation with mortal authority and governance."

Permalink Mark Unread

So, religious philosophy aside, it doesn't actually matter much if a god's lawful. It does matter if their empowered followers are, and the lay worshippers probably tend the same.

...it's still weird that people will publicly and deliberately declare themselves unlawful chaotic, or associate with a chaotic temple. Doesn't that have only downsides? Is it a kind of teenage rebellion, or a socially-permissible expression of discontent with government policy? Shelyn can have lawful good followers, so she's safe, and of course musicians wouldn't want to turn away any fans. "Are any chaotic good gods popular here?" (And would any of their concerns match Belmarniss?)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Desna and Cayden Cailean both see some uptake. There isn't a full Desnan temple in the city but she has a shrine in the temple of Shelyn. Cayden Cailean's main temple is the brewery the way this one is the library and any bar will have a shrine in it somewhere."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cayden is a god of beer?" Well, that's makes as much sense as hunting and farming, it's just much narrower. "What is Desna interested in?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alcohol in general and - adventuring and courage - he's a Starstone god too, that was back in 2765, and he was from Taldor in life. Desna is the goddess of travel and the stars and dreams; the travel aspect means you get relatively few Desnans settling in a specific building, though there might be old ones with bad ankles or something doing that in particularly major cities. But you'd run into them on the road now and again, or stopping off on their way in or out of port."

Permalink Mark Unread

Brave, drunk murderer-for-hire. Except, you know, a prosocial one, bringing in only non-human scalps. The Taldans were so grateful they made him a god, but they still remember he was lawless chaotic. Tanya will be sure to stay away from the local bars, not that she was particularly inclined to visit them anyway. (She doesn't know at what age Taldor allows drinking alcohol but she's rather fond of having an excuse not to get drunk with the men!)

Desna sounds mostly inoffensive. A patron for travelers is probably a natural religious niche. The implication though is that she might encourage people to ignore the laws of the countries they visit, or maybe to skip out on obligations such as the draft. Tanya supposes she can ask about her when she visits the Shelynites.

All in all, it's encouraging that no chaotic gods are widely worshipped here. (Tanya would like to be able to say it's unsurprising, but she has been surprised too many times recently.)

This leaves the question of which faiths are outlawed, but it might not be reputationally safe to ask. What if people get the idea she worships some lawful evil god? Better to talk to Belmarniss first.

She thanks the acolyte for his help. Is Belmarniss busy?

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss and the third-circle Nethysian are swapping spells! They are presently on the step where he copies Ancestral Regression so she's keeping an eye on her spellbook but not otherwise doing anything, as hers is turned to a filled-in page and his to a previously blank one.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Everything going well? I've got more questions, but it's not urgent. If you're busy I'm going to visit Shelyn's temple, and maybe Abadar's again, and try to learn more about - everything. I promise I'll keep an open mind and won't get killed by a paladin."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not free to move around right at this moment as I don't want my spellbook out of my supervision, but I'm free to talk, as long as you don't mind this guy overhearing. But you can go straight to the temples with the questions too, works fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

Her questions for Belmarniss in particular are somewhat private. "Then I'll see you later. Thank you both for arranging the aura sight."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No problem. Good luck not getting killed by a paladin."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya will be very paranoid and careful! 

Shelyn's temple is big and pretty and easy to find. How is it organized inside? Is there anyone welcoming people at the door or written directions or something?

Permalink Mark Unread

The front steps lead to a big vaulted sanctuary; everything that can be decorative is, from the floor mosaic to the Continual-Flame-equipped chandelier, the stained glass and the carved pews, the tapestries hanging between each pair of windows. There's not a service ongoing right now but there are a few people sitting in the pews, either praying quietly by themselves or murmuring to robed Shelynites.

One such robed Shelynite doesn't take long to notice Tanya's entrance and greet her with a big smile and a small wave.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya isn't any kind of expert on the visual arts; she didn't get that kind of education in either of her lives. She enjoys pretty things but she has no idea how good it actually is or isn't. What is legible though is that an enormous amount of skilled work went into making all of this. The labors of love, she supposes; churches on Earth are often the same, even if it does also take very large amounts of money to fund all that love.

She approaches the one Shelynite. "Hello. I'm Tanya von Degurechaff. I arrived in Taldor recently, and I'm not familiar with Shelyn. I was hoping I could bother someone to answer some basic questions for me? I'll make a donation to the temple if it's customary, but I'm afraid I don't have much money right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, being introduced to Shelyn doesn't cost money any more than being introduced to any of my other friends. She's the goddess of love - all kinds, families and friends and neighbors, not just the sort where there's kissing - and of art and beauty, the kind people make but also birds and flowers and rainbows, and of redemption, through those things or any other means that can get someone to begin their process of healing."

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll introduce complete strangers to all of her friends? ...Tanya clearly doesn't understand the local culture enough to parse that.

"I heard she also promoted pacifism?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, it's not very loving or redemptive or beautiful to harm anyone. It's not always avoidable, but if you're ever in a position where it's avoidable enough that you're wondering about it, generally we'd say not to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm a soldier. I've fought in war, and killed many people. I - volunteered, technically, but only because I'd be conscripted anyway and I saw no benefit to waiting. The war was defensive, we fought to save our people and nation, but ultimately even the most justified war is a business of harming people in the hope of averting harm to people you care more about, or have a duty to. If I evaded army service somehow, I'd be making someone else do the killing in my stead while endangering my fellow citizens. Does Shelyn have some advice here?"

Tanya hopes she hasn't just shocked this (civilian!) woman by turning the conversation to the bloody business of war. Ultimately, though, if the Shelynites deal with war by ignoring its reality and sometimes necessity they're useless to her.

Permalink Mark Unread

A sad smile. "It sounds like you were told you didn't have enough choices to make any that would matter besides the choice to fight hard. That might be because you really didn't, or it might not. Even if the people who told you these things deserved your trust they might not have had the time and space to breathe and make sure they were taking care of all of their people, including you. I don't know where you're from, or how the war began - and I still won't know for sure how it began if you tell me because I don't know whether I should trust whoever told you. But you're not there any more, it seems. You can breathe now. What do you want to do now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She has a duty to return to the war, but she can't. 

What does she want.

"I think I want the things any rational, ordinary person wants? Safety, comfort. Living in a society whose values I appreciate, where I can feel proud of contributing to it and where I fit in and do contribute to it and this is recognized. There are many specific things I don't like here, like slavery and bounties on people that don't even specify which people and torturous public executions and prejudice against drow" - whoops, that got away from her a bit; this woman might be a pacifist but she is Taldan. "...I don't know where would be better, but I expect to visit other countries."

"There were two reasons I came to this temple. First, because I need money, and the easiest way to get it would be by adventuring but I - don't trust the people who put out bounties to decide who to target. I'm a soldier, not a killer for hire. And my friend suggested that some really prosocial, international projects are coordinated by churches, so I thought I'd ask here. If, say, there was a very dangerous monster that wasn't a person so I could just go and kill it without worrying - I'm sorry, I can do things other than killing, it's just that - none of the bounties were for capture." Surely a follower of a goddess of nonharm can see the problem with allowing bounties on nonspecific people?

"And then the other thing is that I was told, this morning, that I detect as lawful evil." (She lowers her voice.) "This obviously invites social opprobium. And possibly paladin attacks, I'm still not sure if that was entirely a joke or misunderstanding. And I was told that Shelyn also specializes in repentance, but I don't know what I'm supposed to repent of specifically, or how to make sure it's the right thing. I don't really want to spend weeks recounting my entire life for a confessor to identify the problem, or however that works." Presumably how it works is that the confessor identifies lots of problems all over the place, and then Tanya can theoretically do penance (not that she intends to) but she definitely can't repent.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most of the most dangerous monsters are people, with souls of their own who could make better choices, but who are using their cunning and their choices to be dangerous to those around them instead," says the Shelynite. "It would be better if it were possible to capture them and bring them in so that we could try to talk to them and see their souls to the Upper Planes in a deathbed repentance, at least some fraction of the time, but that is tremendously more dangerous to the adventurers who'd capture them, and the city they'd bring them through having done so, and so it is seldom attempted. It's a good instinct, I think - but if you are already at the point of reading Evil, it is harder, not impossible but harder, for choosing not to do something to budge you.

"You have three concerns: supporting yourself, and the state of your soul, and the fate of any monsters someone might hire you to fight. And any time you have more than one concern, and they're pulling against each other, you have choices. Which can be very difficult, but it's good news - especially if not having enough choices brought you where you are now by way of some vice the war brought out in you or whatever other misstep."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I can't support myself, I won't be able to address the other concerns. I do have other avenues for making money but - none at present that is free of risk or of moral concerns. I expect it would take me months, at least, to learn some new trade, and detecting as evil might also get in the way of that. And I don't have any good way to bring someone in, even if they surrender, short of marching them at gunpoint. ...that's not quite true, I can fly and I have a complicated slightly risky way to take someone else flying with me, but if they tried to attack me in the air all I could do would be to drop them to their deaths." And ruin Belmarniss's hammock. "I'm sorry, that's not the real problem. The real problem is that I don't trust the local authorities to always conduct a fair trial if I bring someone in, or to give me the right target when they sentence someone in absentia. I realize it's not a solution to just refuse to deal with criminals and public threats. But I don't understand how this system works, whether it's working well and I should actively support it. That's why I wanted to hear your take on pacifism" - whoops, no, Tanya can't ask her if she thinks the state is targeting the right people! That might be some kind of sedition or even treason! It's easy for Tanya to talk about not trusting the authorities, she doesn't live here and can fly away anytime she wants! And she can't use Shelyn as a job advisor; she definitely can't retrain as an artist.

"...and whether there were any big projects that were definitely good that I might contribute to," she pivots. "I can fly pretty quickly, so they don't have to be local at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The classic and obvious solution to that problem," says the Shelynite, "is to go to the Worldwound, and sign on to a fort that will have you fight only demons, not cultists. But if you're not sure even about killing demons, or if you're worried you'll be told someone is a disguised demon when they're not and don't have someone you'd trust to tell the difference, picking up a new job might be just the thing. Not all jobs require a lot of training. There are always orphanages that want minders and households that want maids, if you mean to give up adventuring, and it doesn't take months to learn to do either. They will not pay as well, but it would never come up that you'd have to harm anyone."

Permalink Mark Unread

...alright, she is probably right that some kinds of menial job that even a young girl can perform exist and pay well enough to live on. (Possibly barely that, most young girls don't live alone.) Tanya doubts those particular examples would accept a foreigner with no references, even if she hid being a mage, but it's true that there's probably something. Tanya aspired to more because - well, because she's used to aspiring to and getting more than living in poverty without a realistic chance at improvement, that's half of why she enlisted early - but. But what? She shouldn't significantly risk herself just to live well, should she? It's a correct perspective, and one she was lacking for some reason, so she's grateful for that. It doesn't mean she'll necessarily do it, but she should keep it in mind as a live option.

"Thank you for reminding me there are always some jobs I can get, even if not necessarily those. That's - something that's good to keep in mind, and I wasn't. Can you tell me more about the Worldwound? I heard it was a place where people from the Abyss invaded this plane, like Hell invaded Cheliax at some point. Do you mean a defensive fight against invaders is more definitely good or moral? Or that the rules of engagement are better, I heard they have those? I really am curious about your view on pacifism, if you'll share it, for people who don't have any - evil to make up for." Do they have good deeds making up for evil ones, or just hardship to oneself undertaken as penance? Besides repentance, and apparently paying churches but that probably counts as a good deed (it certainly counts as a hardship).

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hell backed a side in a civil war, partly because it's easier for them and partly because they are specifically interested in corrupting the living so that more of them will go to Hell upon Judgment. Infernal Cheliax is very bad but it is also complicated. The Worldwound is different. The Worldwound is a hole in the world that allows demons straight out of the Abyss to walk through without any of the power they'd usually need to travel so far.

"It may not be impossible for Evil outsiders to be redeemed. Shelyn holds out hope for her brother, not a fiend but a god, who once was Good and may be Good again one day. But the chances are so remote that it is - safe, at least from the perspective of your alignment in the eyes of the Judge, to fight demons just because they are demons. The trouble with doing this - and here we come to the idea of pacifism - is that it is not a thing that most souls are for. If there is a gaping hole in your roof and the hail is coming in, you can patch the hole with a serving platter, something that was never meant to be part of a house like that, something that could have gone on for a century holding fruit and bread none the worse for wear, to protect the children from the hailstones, and it is good to do that, and it may be the best you can do, and you will not have a serving platter in good condition afterwards. The process of shaping yourself to fight, living your life like that, is bad for you. But sometimes, it is good for the world, and sometimes it is more good for the world than it is bad for you, and it is your choice to make, and in Paradise all those harms will have time to heal."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya ardently wishes for peace.

She was never happier than during those brief hours when she thought she had beaten Being X and clawed back peace with her own hands. She was never more devastated than those days after learning she had failed after all.

But Tanya knows very, very well that you cannot get peace by refusing to fight when you are invaded.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is not a citizen of whichever country the Abyss is invading. She is not even a citizen of Taldor. She can fly halfway around the world in a day if she has to. She can settle far away from this Worldwound and not let it trouble her.

Nobody wants to fight in an existential, total war on behalf of another country.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If the main argument for pacifism is that harming other people is bad for you - beyond the, uh, alignment effects - that makes sense, thank you." Most people run their decision-making and altruism on empathy, but soldiers are trained not to be empathetic towards the enemy, and that presumably carries over. It's not a system of ethics or even a decision-making rule; for better or worse, Tanya isn't at any further risk of loss of empathy.

...

The gods, or at least the one who's their god the Judge, apparently hate the Abyss (and Hell and... whichever the third one was) and think everyone there is 'evil' and so it is not ethically problematic to kill them. Apparently it's only ethically fraught to kill people who might otherwise repent? Whatever, Tanya isn't interested in untangling their religious doctrines. 

Does that mean everyone who has 'evil' to make up for (and is an 'adventurer') goes and invades the Abyss (or Hell) and kills some random people, and the Worldwound is just a convenient shortcut for sending people on penance pilgrimage? It's of a piece with everything else she's seen here, everyone defaulting to attacking whole species at the drop of a hat. But something still feels off. Belmarniss told her to question her preconceptions more, so she'll do that.

"Please excuse me if I'm mixing things up. The Abyss has demons, and also the souls of evil people sent there by the Judge, and the demons are in charge of torturing the souls as their punishment? And it's the demons who are invading? And they're evil separately from the fact that the souls sent there are evil - or because they torture the souls, I guess?" This is some kind of Christianity (well, also Buddhism). Those don't usually have invasions by or of Hell, but they also don't have three different afterlives for sinners.

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are other reasons but most of the other reasons do not apply very compellingly to specifically Worldwound service aimed at specifically demons," clarifies the Shelynite. "You are... mixing some things up, yes. The souls sent to the Lower Planes are the ones judged Evil, but there's esoteric magic for fouling up the workings of Judgment which can send even innocents there, and within the window of a possible Resurrection it is never out of the question that someone licitly judged Evil could be returned to life and redeem themselves, and I would not even consider it too incredible if I heard a story about someone bodily removing a petitioner from one of those planes beyond that window and enabling them to change without their technically being mortal again. But the planes themselves are malign. A soul too long in the Abyss eventually becomes a demon. The place is invariably tortuous not because demons are diligently doing their jobs assigned by some power that wants every soul there tortured, since although demons do enjoy torture and indulge in it when they have the opportunity they are not that thorough - but because the Abyss, per se, is wretched to be in, bends its occupants towards evil and chaos, and lacks the supports that any but the most extraordinary sort of individual would require to become a better person so that in the end those who are not devoured and annihilated are instead transformed."

Permalink Mark Unread

They can magically attach bad karma sins to someone to send them to Hell? And also raid Hell to rescue people? And they can bring the dead to life some other way - that sounds far too abuseable, Tanya has no idea if it's real or what equilibrium it leads to and doesn't really want to admit this publicly so she'll ask Belmarniss later. She is going to have so many questions.

(And they don't have reincarnations by default? Apparently? Tanya isn't sure Earth does either, she has no real evidence it's routine and Being X is a lying liar.)

...

Anyway. Demons are the damned who spent too long in the Abyss, which is an inherently corrupting environment. Putting all the lawbreakers in one place with no supervision will reliably do that even on Earth! In other words, it's an eternal super-prison with no guards or parole except for raiding adventurers, and the older inmates lord it over the newcomers. (Infinite punishment for finite crimes is wrong but religion always does that.)

Now the inmates have managed to escape / invade the mortal world, by opening a permanent portal instead of using expensive one-off spells (because they are not hopeless at logistics) (unlike Hell, apparently) and/or because they have better technology. The locals naturally don't want their executed criminals to come back. The ex-criminals naturally want to get revenge, commit more crimes, et cetera. This war was probably inevitable once someone figured out how to open a portal. 

This does sound like a justified, defensive war. One all the nations of Golarion have an equal interest in, because the demons come from all nations and likely won't settle for conquering just one. That's assuming she takes everything she's told at face value. It's also very easy to interpret this as wartime propaganda, backed by some churches declaring that killing those people isn't evil after all. (Tanya isn't even talking to a priest of god the Judge, assuming he has priests.) 

If it's not propaganda, then Tanya obviously hates this system but at least she's on this side of it - oh. "Can you tell me about Hell? Is it - symmetrical, with people sent there becoming, uh, devils because it's a place that - bends people towards evil and lawfulness?" Being 'bent' (incentivized?) to become more lawful sounds like a good trait for a place to have, but not if the laws are evil.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hell - puts out a lot of propaganda, on this continent," says the Shelynite. "In a way the Abyss does not. So you should be more careful trusting what you hear about it. But I think that like all the Outer Planes it pulls in the directions of its alignment and can eventually turn petitioners there into the corresponding sort of outsider, yes. It is generally put about that it is centralized under a single god-king, Asmodeus, whereas other planes have no single head. It is organized into layers - there's nothing fundamentally the matter with that, Heaven is too - and the popular understanding is that the first layer, where new souls arrive on death most of the time, is mostly just on fire and the soul must take actions to travel deeper and might persist being merely on fire indefinitely if they refuse to do so, such as because they do not want to partake of the workings of Hell."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, it is "mostly" "merely" "just" on fire.

So it's like the Christian hell after all, except - "you say it is probably propaganda, but why would Hell put out propaganda that it tortures people? I assume that is what being on fire refers to, and not being reincarnated as a new and exciting kind of fire elemental." It sounds more likely to be anti-Hell propaganda.

Tanya has a principled objection to ethical systems that say she should burn in eternal fire. She didn't believe the last one, but she promised Belmarniss to keep an open mind. However, as Pascal demonstrated, you shouldn't believe nonsense just because you're threatened with torture!

Permalink Mark Unread

"- well, if they said it didn't torture people, then anyone with Scrying, or who managed to wedge a devil into promising honesty, could learn otherwise. They do say things about it being lesser or more tolerable for favored servants of Hell, I think, but they can't compete with Axis on pleasantness and don't really try."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, there goes Tanya's hope that this woman thought the flames of Hell were likely church Heavenly propaganda.

She can look into the scrying business later. Assuming for the moment that it's true - "everyone who learns they are presently judged evil must hurry to correct that situation. I expect I'm one of many to pass through these halls, and I don't imagine myself special." Wait, is it offensive to suggest Taldor has many evil people? "The recommendations you gave me are probably carefully chosen already and won't benefit from my questioning them. And if my soul is meant for anything, surely it is not for eternal fire." Wait, is she trying to convince the woman or herself? Damn it, she hasn't even gotten her name and now it's probably too awkward to ask.

"I'm sorry, I shouldn't ramble. Can you please explain to me how - or why, if that's the right question - killing demons invading at the Worldwound would make me... not evil anymore? It doesn't seem to involve repenting of anything in particular, or - is the idea that it's so good to kill them that it doesn't even matter what rules of engagement it's done under? That - it doesn't matter what I think is good or even lawful, right, only what the Judge does?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is cheap and works fine to repent of Evils you have done. I recommend it," says the Shelynite. "But it doesn't sound like you have a very clear sense of what they are, to repent of them, so the other thing you can do is to shift the balance of what your life has worked towards, and present yourself, at Judgment, as someone who was firmly resolved to working on the side of Good, to protect the people those demons would have harmed. It does matter what you think is Good and Lawful - to a point. It matters what you intend. To a point. But not to such an extensive point that people cannot damn themselves while full of very fervent explanations for why they could not do otherwise."

Permalink Mark Unread

That's well and good, and has a clear symmetry to it, but. "I served in a war I thought justified, to protect my fellow soldiers and countrymen - and myself, had I been a civilan - who would otherwise have been harmed. But now I learn I'm apparently condemned for something I did during the war, and I don't even know what or how the judgement is made. You can see how I'd be wary of signing up for more of the same, without even the benefit of military college to teach me the rules of engagement this time." Not to mention that the recommendation comes from supposed pacifists! 

...there's no reason to be upset with this woman. Not only is that shooting the messenger, Tanya didn't give her the information she'd need to give any other answer. If the temples coordinate international projects that benefit everyone, and Tanya presents herself as a soldier, naturally she'll be directed to the international military coalition.

Tanya hasn't decided yet what else to share about her knowledge or abilities, that might earn her a reference to another project, but this woman isn't the right person to share anything with; Tanya doesn't even know if she's an ordained priestess or what.

"I'm sorry. I asked something of you that you couldn't give me. I came here hoping to learn something about - a socially acceptable approach to pacifism, but the only skills I told you I have are for war. I will think about what you told me."

"In the meantime," Tanya has actually thought about how to try to recompense and/or leave her with a good impression! "Your temple is very impressive. I can fly, and I took the liberty of making some recordings of how it looks from the air." Behold, detailed illusions of the temple of Shelyn, by itself and as a small but striking part of the city! Tanya even sets a small sun on its daily cycle to illuminate it from different sides. (She had to infer most of these angles, so they may catch her out if the west side does something unusual when sunlit.) Artists love to admire their own work and to see others admire it, right?

"If this interests you, or anyone else here, I can stay a while to show it to people. I can also take someone flying; I don't have my usual gear for carrying another person but I could come back another time if you're interested, or we could rig something up." Hopefully a simpler contraption than a hammock; she just needs a sturdy platform with railings to move up and down.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, that's so lovely, thank you!" beams the Shelynite. "We'd love to have it up for as long as you'd care to stay. I'm only acquainted with the kind of taking someone flying where you'd cast the spell on them, yours sounds different...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't make someone else fly. I can fly myself" - she demonstrates - "and I can lift someone or something, but it's difficult and unpleasant for them if I try to carry them. But if someone stands on some kind of lightweight platform with railings, I can lift that. ...or if they just sit on a chair, if it's sturdy enough and ideally they're strapped in to prevent accidents. If a passenger falls off the chair I could catch them in time but it'd be bruising."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Huh. I'm sure someone would try it as a novelty but if we had a chair set up that was sized for grownups I suppose we couldn't offer it to halflings and children."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's a very good point. I should have thought of that." Indeed, one does not build an amusement park ride without consulting accessibility guidelines as well as workplace and public safety rules. Tanya is still thinking as a soldier, proposing quick and risky solutions. She's even less qualified to be a civil engineer than she is a military one!

"Well, I can at least show images of things I saw while flying here." Sunrise over mountains. A river winding its way through an endless procession of little villages. The view from two miles up, once the plains opened up, with all the kingdoms of the world dukedoms of Taldor laid out before her.

Tanya is willing to stay for a little while. Maybe she can overhear something that gives her a new idea, or a new perspective. Maybe someone will come talk to her and do this more efficiently.

Permalink Mark Unread

People coming through the church pause to admire her illusions! Somebody does a sketch of one, with scrawled-in notes on the colors, perhaps for a later painting. A little girl is very loud about wanting to be the one to put the coin in the offering box but most people are pretty quiet, or at least go to other rooms to do loud things like choir rehearsal.

Permalink Mark Unread

This gives Tanya time to think, which she clearly needs.

It's a lovely church (shame about the religion) actually even the religion seems fine? Tanya didn't try to find out anything about it, but - Belmarniss keeps telling her not to assume everything here is as on Earth. Maybe someone figured how to have a religion promote socially cohesive, positive, inoffensive, nondividisive values without paying the devil's price. Maybe the being granting spells to priests doesn't actually create destructive incentives for anyone, or maybe they do but they're no worse in the grand scheme of things than promoting modern art. Tanya isn't trying to join this church, so she's allowed to dream.

However, man cannot live by art alone, unless he is third circle.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya needs an income source. She needs to clear her name, or Akashic record or however that works. She needs to settle down in a long-term, safe, stable, respected, high-earning, socially approved and beneficial career. And to visit enough other countries and cities to decide where to do that, which feeds back into all the rest.

What order to put these in?

Judgement isn't a problem, until it is. It become a higher priority if she leads a risky life. She only needs to take risks if she wants to quickly earn a lot of money. She only needs a lot of money to pay to clear her name. It would be better to take the safe and slow approach, and especially not to commit to fight in a dangerous war which might well see her killed before she actually achieves her goal, in an army for whose conduct her only reference is Taldor (Tanya is aware it probably isn't representative, few nations are, but that just means the next one might be worse, or at least differently bad.)

On the other hand, the very slow approach - working jobs that don't need training or a grown man's strength - probably won't see her make progress on any goals beyond subsistence. There's nothing wrong with being a servant, but it probably doesn't do much good with the Judge unless he's really into humility.

A middle path would be great, if only it existed.

Permalink Mark Unread

When in doubt, consult the experts. Tanya needs to figure out how much would be safe to tell about herself, her knowledge and talents and spells, without drawing the wrong kind of attention, and while preserving at least the appearance of a cover story. 

A talent placement agency works primarily for employers, not job-hunters, because employers are few and permanent and the agency must cultivate good relations with them even when it's technically the job-hunter who pays for the service. Venture capitalists work for themselves (or each other) but they need a short legible pitch, not a bunch of questions. Tanya needs something else. 

She doesn't know what form the something else night take yet, but that is also a question for experts, and an innocent one. Any answer would have to stand on its own merits to convince her or anyone else. In other words, she has (future) value and she needs a present service, and it's up to the market to figure out how to provide it.

So after a while entertaining the Shelynites with illusions, Tanya goes to market. Which, on Golarion, means she goes back to the Abadaran church.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello. I have spells, and knowledge, not generally available here." (Half of this is obvious to anyone with Detect Magic and the other half can be inferred from that.) "I would like to consult with someone local about the most economically productive use of them. ...it doesn't have to be a very local use, I can easily move to the capital or a nearby country. However, since I am selling both knowledge and potentially abilities that noone else has at present, theft and even coercion are a worry. Anyone I consult for advice would have an incentive to sell the information to a third party. Do you have a recommendation in this situation?" 

There is also the problem that Tanya herself apparently appears untrustworthy, but one step at a time.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I recommend putting down four gold for a meeting with Fiducia Accorsi. Or you can go on the waiting list but his appointments only go to bids of zero on fewer than half of days."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who is Fiducia Accorsi and in what capacity would he be meeting with me? Is he a general advisor, a specialist in establishing trust in situations like mine, or in finding uses for novel magic? Also, how much fewer than half? I can afford to wait a few days."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fiducia Accorsi is the investment manager for this branch of the Church and he's qualified to keep your information confidential and authorized to handle large amounts of money and if you need more than this bank can arrange he can get you a recommendation letter to the church in Absalom, or wherever else it might make sense for you to go where Abadarans operate. You could expect the four gold back if he's suitably convinced by what you have to say that it's worth his while, to be clear, but he doesn't give out free appointments just for the asking. You might have to wait until tomorrow or the day after if you don't have the four gold but probably not longer than that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm sorry, there may be a misunderstanding. I'm not looking for an investment into a specific venture yet, although I may need it eventually. For now I need advice about what work to perform, where I have the greatest advantage relative to existing services and who to approach about it." An investment manager has some overlap with an entrepreneur, but she won't make it 'worth his while' if she's only there to pay for his advice. Assuming he keeps to his confidentiality, so she really ought to pay him to align the incentives. Is this a reasonable use of Belmarniss's money?

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't need to have a specific venture in mind, if you as an individual are sufficiently promising to be likely to pay back investment in your person, and this would align you and your advisor on finding the most lucrative appropriate employment. But I can recommend someone else if you prefer to just have a confidential conversation with inexpensive advice."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oooh. They have aligned career advisors by also making them investors! But "how does that work if I end up not needing investment at all? Say, if the best option for me is to be employed by someone else, or to start a joint venture with a local partner who can also supply capital."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If the best option is to be employed by someone else or cofounding a business that involves you earning money at some point, so the investment agreement would cover paying back the Fiducia for those cases."

Permalink Mark Unread

People who press you to accept loans you might not need, bundled with some other service, do not have your best interests at heart! Tanya doesn't have to accept whatever loan is proposed if she takes the meeting, but then she might not be offered truly good advice, or the banker might feel she wasted his time and take her confidentiality less seriously.

"Thank you. I don't have four gold on me," because she doesn't carry any gold, only lesser denominations, "so I'll come back later. When should I come back to check if the Fiducia is offering discounted or free slots tomorrow?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No-shows often don't notify the office that they're not going to appear, so for the best odds you might need to hang around all day, but if you stop in at, say, lunch, most of the advance notice we're going to get about the afternoon will be in by then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright. Thank you." 

Tanya has questions for Belmarniss. And she needs to prepare for the meeting, by deciding which of her abilities to reveal, which is also a kind of question for Belmarniss.

She worries she's putting a lot of pressure on Belmarniss here, but it's on service of efficiently stopping needing to do that, so.

She goes back to the library. Is Belmarniss busy? It's not the end of the day yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Reading a book, not otherwise occupied.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya could read a book too, and not bother Belmarniss until the end of the day.

She reminds herself that she can only do that thanks to the daily translation spell Belmarniss is giving her, which is also an opportunity cost that she's paying on Tanya's behalf.

"Hello. Is this a good time to interrupt?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good as any, what's up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I went to the temple of Shelyn. They said pacifism is for the sake of your own soul, and living a violent life makes you a worse person. Which I knew already! They don't have a guide for - responsible and accountable use of necessary violence, they just recommend withdrawing from the world and leaving the necessity to others. Or fighting at the Worldwound, apparently killing demons in the belief you're doing it to protect the world has been specifically ruled a good thing. I don't know anything about how it's organized, though, or for that matter how dangerous it is."

"They also said that people who die and are judged lawful evil are set on fire forever, which sounds like a thing from home so I wanted to check with you first. ...they did say there's a lot of propaganda about it in all directions. I should probably treat it as true if it's even likely, but - I don't know what it costs me to do that, yet."

"And then I went to see the Abadrans again. I wanted to get advice on the most profitable work I could do in the short to medium term. They want me to meet with an investment manager, apparently they want to make me a loan even if I don't need one? I'm not sure how that works, it might be soft pressure because they won't give good advice if I don't take the loan or because it's meant to align our incentives. The meeting itself costs four gold and I don't know if that's reasonable to spend; they say they'll refund it if they think I'm a good enough investment opportunity, or they might give me a slot for free if someone cancels. It's your money, though."

"Of course I wouldn't tell them of all my abilities. I could ask what I can do with flight alone, for example, telescope and microscope illusions, replaying aerial images. Anyone with Detect Magic can tell I'm using some locally unknown magical tradition, so it wouldn't directly reveal much that's new, only draw attention. But that's the other reason I wanted to talk to you first. In the very worst case someone could try to attack me through you, since we are known associates." That's not something a civilian should have to bear, but Tanya can't make it not be true.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I haven't, like, personally scried Hell, and I'd be a little surprised if it were as - simple and non-extractive? - as 'set on fire forever'. Like, probably at some point they want new devils out of the process and I can't imagine you'd get whatever kind you were after by a process like that.

"There is not so much investment as a concept downstairs, parting with money you expect to see again is just sorta dumb down there, it might make sense up here though. I should maybe talk to them. Are you expecting to attract, not just attention, not just violent attention, but the kind of sophisticated coercive violent attention that involves targeting your associates?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, yes, they said the propaganda line included the option to - what was it - 'move deeper into hell and participate in its workings' to stop being on fire. Presumably there's some corresponding downside that makes a lot of people not immediately do that despite the horrible torture, so I'm not exactly holding out hope." Sigh. "I suppose that gives me a clear goal, at least. Earn enough to buy my way out, or go kill demons at the Worldwound. Or some other option no-one has mentioned yet." How does one perform prosociality in a society that normalizes slavery and torturous executions and shooting most other races on sight?!

"I don't know what attention I might attract. I just don't know enough about this world to say. That's why I wanted to mention it as a possible outcome." Unsophisticated violent attention is the kind that wins easily and doesn't bother with anything complicated (because they know to take her when she's sleeping, which honestly should be anyone's go-to solution anyway, but hopefully she can afford to hire some actual guards down the line?) Well, that or the kind that's really dumb and so not worth not mentioning. Attacking her in her sleep, and attacking her known civilian associate in hers, are the two obvious ways to get to Tanya.

"You can come with me when I come back tomorrow to check if he's had any cancellations, they said to check around lunch." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I assume the downside is that there is also torture involved in the rest of the workings of Hell? Coming and going both, perhaps. Plus, like, the workings of Hell not necessarily being the sort of thing you care to support even if you happen to be technically Lawful Evil. But yeah, I'll come with you for your visit tomorrow."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tabya not wanting to support the workings of Hell (or Taldor) is a very distant second to Tanya not wanting to be on fire forever! Surely noone is so irrational that they would pay an infinite price for unclear benefit? It makes much more sense that going deeper into Hell swaps the fire for other kinds of torture, or at least people fear that it does.

Once you're in the hands of someone willing to torture you and able to keep you alive forever despite it, there's no winning. You have to do what they want. (That is, whatever results in less torture.) Your only real leverage is in not ending up in that situation in the first place.

"Obviously I'd rather do whatever it takes to avoid ending up in Hell. I just don't know what the surest and safest way is. The Shelynite said regretting your sins was cheap and easy, but I don't know what they - or the judging god - consider to be my sins, its clearly not just that I fought in a war with predictable results."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If that's clear, you must know more about all this than me, I was kind of expecting to ping evil just on the grounds of being a drow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh no, sorry, I meant the Shelynite thought it was clear. She might have been a random follower of Shelyn who decided to talk to me in their church, I don't know if it's reliable information. But I'd be surprised if it's wrong in that direction, since she recommended I enlist at the Worldwound like it was standard advice for soldiers - or adventurers."

Belmarniss thought the judge god was racist like the Taldorans? That really is evil (*) if anything is! To twist someone's beliefs and incentives by making them internalize a foreign religion which says they're intrinsically bad and will be tortured forever no matter what they do!! 

"I'm - very glad that's not the case. And I don't think well of anyone who labels whole peoples as inherently evil, whether the Taldorans or their gods. ...it's possible for a society to bring up people to be antisocial towards the rest of the world, and even towards each other" - the communists do both - "but individuals have to be judged individually, or the rule of law is meaningless." It's fine to have rational prejudices on the basis of group statistics, but surely setting people on fire forever on the strength of that is a bit excessive?

(*) Antisocial; not following the categorical imperative.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, yeah, Pharasma sucks but could conceivably suck more than she does," shrugs Belmarniss.

Permalink Mark Unread

At least Belmarniss doesn't think it's good or right or anything like that. "She could send everyone to be tortured with no way to avoid it, that would do it. Or roll dice about it or something." Or get upset and take it out on the next soul she judges.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Loads of room for unimprovement. And she doesn't claim to be Good. I do think the typical person getting that many folks tortured counts as Evil but I guess she adds things up so she gets a lot of credit for creating the world and stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

Judgy gods never judge themselves, oh no. That would invite the possibility of sending themselves to hell! Besides, they are perfect and flawless and this is provable from the axioms of logic. 

Pharasma is at least honest enough not to claim to be good or lawful, she just demands it of everyone else. Not that that means she is fallible in her judgements, of course.

Belmarniss didn't really respond to the idea that Tanya might be putting her in danger, and she's not sure how much she should push. Not that Tanya wants her to decide they should cut ties before that happens, but that is the rational move for Belmarniss; she got what she wanted from her, help in safely reaching the city, and now she's just funding Tanya for no explicitly stated reason.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, tomorrow, midday, Abadarans? Anything else you're going to want me along for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, that's all. Thanks. ...do you have any recommended reading material before I try to find my own? Something that will teach me about this world, or maybe just Taldor or this city."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's very broad, arguably any book even the most blatant of fiction has some discernible relationship to the world that produced it. Do you want, like, history, or comparative religions, or what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya suspects Belmarniss is being unhelpful on purpose. "Economics, industry, technology, trade, important noncombat uses of magic. Society, culture, local law, institutions, everything that goes with that... I don't have the time for a thorough education, but maybe if I skim some material I'll happen on a useful fact I wasn't aware of."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's a charming title called Taldans and Barbarians. I saw something called Heirs of Aroden that looked maybe like what you're after based on the first pages but I put it down because it was racist and you might also."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I might as well look at the first few pages. Thank you." 

Tanya goes to find these two books. What do they promise and what do they deliver?

Permalink Mark Unread

Taldans and Barbarians is full of highfalutin language about the endurance and majesty of the structures of Oppara, benevolently guiding its political possessions, and some remarkably inside-baseball takes about the decadence and doomedness of (pre-Infernal, the book is 200 years old) Cheliax because they are aping the trappings without the tradition, and some maybe politically obligatory copy about the unbroken line of Taldan emperors?, and disparaging thirdhand accounts of how foreigners do things like style their hair and train horses (to wit: incorrectly).

Heirs of Aroden is very, very human-chauvinist. It's not hard to get a sense wafting off the page that nonhumans are acceptable to the extent that they are domesticated (able to live with and in the service of humans, albeit not necessarily as property, ones who can act "civilized" may be "honorary humans" so long as not too many privileges are extended hereditarily lest their children's nature reassert itself over the decision to act like a person, i.e. a human). Examples of inhuman behavior which must be firmly suppressed include being nocturnal, cannibalism, practicing wizardry-like forms of magic without the spellbook system handed down by Aroden, druidism (there's the shadow of some kind of debate with an Abadaran in here about whether druids can exist and make themselves worthwhile through trade or if they've just got to cut it out and the author is in the latter camp), being Chaotic, living underground, worship of this list of gods popular among dwarves/elves/halflings/gnomes, infanticide, consorting with the fey, living underwater, polygamy, and having too many or too few children. It is apparently presented as a pretty strong argument all by itself that you don't see human paladins doing any of these things, though there are other objections to each. There is a footnote about how the author has been unable to confirm rumors of dwarf paladins existing.

Permalink Mark Unread

...

None of that is useful to anyone. Well, no, it's useful in that it teaches you about the opinions held by (or at least welcome in) polite Taldane society, but Tanya already knew that! And that the rot goes on past Aroden's death among his self-proclaimed heirs. Honestly, they should look into other countries at some point.

Can she find some actually useful books? Something like... 'An Economic History of the Inner Sea, 4500-4700 AR'? 'Common Management Practices'? 'Contract and Employment Law, Introduction for Foreigners'? 'Military History of the Worldwound Conflict'? 'Taldor Sucks: a Chelish Perspective' (some cultural counter-propaganda might be useful)?

Permalink Mark Unread

She can find A History of the Worldwound And Its Crusades! And An Introduction to the Theology of Finance! And The Failure of the Age of Glory! And In Defense of the Apprenticeship Model Contra S. T. Q. Regarding At Will Employment! And A Subsidized Public Listing of the Insurance Rates of Assorted Nations And Public Figures Courtesy of the Church of Abadar!

Permalink Mark Unread

Excellent. Tanya will skim the first chapter or two of books that look interesting and decide whether to read them in full.

 

History of the Worldwound and its Crusades: potentially promising!

Theology of Finance: bleh, but if the Abadarans operate this way she should probably know about it if she's to make any deals with them.

Failure of the Age of Glory: does it contain anything that's not about theology and the social implications of Aroden's death that are now a century in the past?

In Defense of Apprenticeship: probably not very useful without having read S.T.Q., and she's not interested in a deep dive on the subject anyway, so she'll put it aside for now.

A Subsidized Listing: ...they publish the insurance rates of public figures? Do they give them a discount for revealing this information? Won't publishing that affect the correct insurance rate, or something? Tanya is curious, but she can't see how knowing these rates will be useful to her, so she'll skip this one.

 

So, a brief introduction to the Worldwound and to financial theology?

Permalink Mark Unread

The Worldwound is a portal to the Abyss. It opened around when Aroden died and this was widely considered bad. Areelu Vorlesh was involved. There have been four Crusades aimed at the following strategic goals, orchestrated by the nation of Mendev under its apparently immortal somehow queen Galfrey. So far the world is still around, but the region is not doing amazing and the defense requires coordinating with e.g. infernal Cheliax and mysterious suspicious witches. Here are historical figures and minutiae relevant to this.

Permalink Mark Unread

This book doesn't have as many details as she'd like but there are recognizably armies and fronts and supply trains and other logistics!

The demons have much more or cheaper teleports and a specialized defensive line is built to stop them from overrunning the planet. That is possibly the scariest (military) thing Tanya has encountered so far; an entire army that can (individually) teleport obsoletes pretty much everything. She really doesn't understand how they were stopped (or fought at all) before the defensive line was built. Cheap teleportation is an instant win condition! Presumably the book omits some crucial details, which might be legitimate military secrets but they cast the rest of it into some doubt.

The sizes of the armies involved are pitifully small. Even with a low population, if you mobilize for total war you should be able to do better than that. Maybe most of the power lies with the few mages and extra-tough people, but if you're bothering to raise a normal army at all, why not make it ten times the size? Can they seriously not equip everyone with pointy sticks? Or import enough food from countries further away? Maybe they have a big problem with logistics that Tanya isn't aware of, she's pretty sure Earth was better than this even before the internal-combustion engine.

This is all interesting but not directly relevant. The front hasn't moved much since the defensive line was built in the second war decades ago. The last big attempt to shift it failed with catastrophic losses on both sides, as armies were thrown into the meatgrinder for over a decade. Now they're just doing patrols for ground enemy incursions. That sounds like easy work but Tanya knows better than to believe that.

What about the financial theology?

Permalink Mark Unread

The book seems to be written by an earnest young Abadaran cleric who wants to make it really clear that you can in fact totally trust the bank of Abadar with your money and thinks the best way to do this is with case studies of every weird situation he could find where someone did, or did not, get the money they were expecting after it came out that they violated loan terms, lied on applications, did everything right but suffered sophisticated identity theft, ran into bad luck on their business ventures, joined a cult, defamed the Church, etcetera, all with the principles underlying the decisions and the process by which who made those decisions was chosen carefully laid out.

Permalink Mark Unread

That would be much more useful if it were written by or attested to by someone who wasn't working for Abadar! Unfortunately, Tanya isn't in a position to do a literature review. ...wait, but there are librarians here. Can she find one to ask whether there are any books arguing against these claims or presenting the Bank of Abadar in a different light?

(Also, there doesn't seem to be any theology in it? Presumably they have more theology than 'you should trust us'? Not that Tanya minds.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, the underlying principles are described in fairly spiritual language despite being grounded in numbers and business sense throughout.

The librarian says that there is unfortunately censorship of Hellish propaganda so they don't have Mammonite books but they have managed to win the legal argument to stock a complaint from the church of Razmir about the Abadarans! She should read it right now in case that changes!

Permalink Mark Unread

...if the only complaints about the Bank are from two other churches then either they are a very upright organization or, possibly, most intellectual activity including book-writing on Golarion is done by or on behalf of churches. But sure, she'll read it, or skim it anyway. What does the church of Razmir have to say about the Abadarans?

Permalink Mark Unread

Those damned Abadarans all up and left the country when god-king Razmir (CENSOR'S NOTE: RAZMIR IS NOT A GOD) expropriated the banks for perfectly good god-king reasons (CENSOR'S NOTE: RAZMIR IS STILL NOT A GOD), leaving the country without banking services!

Permalink Mark Unread

...does it say what his perfectly good reasons were?

Permalink Mark Unread

He needed the money. For god-king projects. (CENSOR'S NOTE -)

Permalink Mark Unread

A government can expropriate private property, but it shouldn't be surprised at the natural consequences of doing this to a large multinational corporation. If that's the strongest anti-Abadaran claim, then either they actually are trustworthy or all the legitimate complaints were blocked by the CENSOR. Anyway, she's not going to deposit any money with them, although how they handle it is obviously very important and indicative.

As long as she's talking to the librarian, she might as well ask about the Worldwound. The book says the demons' most terrifying quality is their ability to teleport, and the defense effort would be doomed if the Wardstone line were to fail; this seems very intuitive to Tanya. So how were they stopped during the thirty-odd years before the Wardstones were emplaced?

(The librarians might not be very interested in military history, so she'll try to present as a question about magic.)

Permalink Mark Unread

It was a smaller more densely defended Wound at the time! Here's a book about the emplacement of the Wardstones which incidentally has some facts about what it was like before that. This librarian thinks succubus infiltration is scarier than teleportation. Teleportation just means a monster can show up and maybe torture you and then kill you and then you're dead, succubus infiltration can with long enough to work make people Evil and stuff.

Permalink Mark Unread

...demons have armies. A teleporting army can go wheverever your army isn't and destroy your cities and industry and farms until there's nothing left. It can attack any nation in the world that happens to be weak or beneficial to pillage. Whenever presented with a problem, it can teleport away. It doesn't need a supply trail because it can teleport supplies and also rob yours. It can divide in ten or a hundred pieces and reconvene whenever it needs to. That's an army that can win any war. Certainly it can win a war which, with the existence of the Wardstones, is still a bloody stalemate seventy years later! The size of the Worldwound and the defenses around it don't matter if the demons can just teleport past them!

What does the book have to say about this?

Permalink Mark Unread

The book seems to think that demons just don't spend extended periods of time organized into armies and frequently kill each other.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is not the impression she got from the history of the latest (fourth) war/crusade? Admittedly she only skimmed it, but she's pretty sure demon armies featured in it!

...no, this makes sense. If the books are correct (and complete) the demons only organized into armies much later, presumably in response to the Wardstone line which blocked individuals or small groups. This is plausible; if you don't have that sort of organization already it's not going to spring up overnight, or possibly ever. 

The demons seem to be like inmates in a prison. When the wall was broken they all wanted to escape, but getting criminals who spent the last eternity fighting each other to cooperate is presumably very hard. The defenders ought to focus on whatever enables the demons to form armies; organizations can be decapitated, organizational knowledge forgotten. If a demon army does make it past the Wardstone line to where they can teleport, or if the Wardstones break down, they'll probably disperse into small groups again and be impossible to confront as an army, even aside from all the teleporting.

A horde of criminal mages randomly spreading around the world is in many respects scarier than an army. An army has coordination which can be disrupted; commanders who can be negotiated with; goals which can be fulfilled or denied. An army wants, on some level, to stop fighting for at least some of the time, to have and enjoy victory in a way that includes peace, to demobilize most of its soldiers. A prison break has people who just want to live in peace and some who are serial murderers, and the latter don't have a win condition after which they'll stop. As individuals they can be stopped by ordinary police or the home guard, but you'd need police on the scale of a fully mobilized army to catch them all - and because they don't have specific goals, they'll teleport whereever your police aren't.

Something is still wrong with this picture. It implies individual demons freely teleported out of Sarkoris into the rest of the world for thirty years. Wouldn't all the demons have left the Abyss? How many demons are there, anyway? 

Does the book or the librarian have any explanation for this?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, there are an infinite number of demons. - not here, the Wound is a meaningful chokepoint, but in the Abyss."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...so what was stopping effectively infinite demons from coming through the Wound and teleporting away during the thirty years before the Wardstones?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Abyss is also spatially infinite so most of them aren't near the Wound and the ones who were often fought each other before coming through."

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. So the Wound happened to open to a relatively empty area in the Abyss, and it took a long time before many demons gathered near it. Even though they can travel at the speed of teleport, and so can news of the Wound inside the Abyss. ...unless every demon who heard about it immediately tried to escape through it instead of spreading the news?

The librarian presumably doesn't know the answers. It doesn't much matter in the current strategic situation, but the obvious way to improve it is to move in the Wardstone line and that will return the Wound to its original 'small chokepoint' state...

Tanya shouldn't get lost in trying to analyse a distant war she's not fighting in on the basis of extremely patchy information. If she actually goes to the Worldwound she'll have a lot more questions, and a lot less willingness to accept vague answers. As much as she doesn't want to sign up for another war, she wants to sign up for another losing war even less. She hopes very much that it won't come to that.

She thanks the librarian and puts the books back.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd like you along when we head back to the inn on the offchance that the proprietor will object to me looking different than I did when we booked the room."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course." Tanya wasn't particularly planning on going anywhere else; she can have dinner at the inn itself.

Permalink Mark Unread

Niss continues to really enjoy eating plants and dairy products!

And then they can turn in.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nobody should be condemned to a diet of mushrooms. This is probably a human sapient right or something.

(Tanya is by now mostly through her caffeine (and chocolate) withdrawal and is honestly a bit afraid of checking if they're on sale anywhere in the city. What if they are, but they're very expensive. What if she's told they exist halfway around the world. Her priorities would be completely warped! She's trying to hold on until she at least has an independent income source, and maybe a way out of Hell.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Ancestral Regression lasts until the same time the next morning but rather than risk turning purple in the middle of the street Niss stays in till it's happened, and then heads for the library to read more books; she will meet Tanya at the Abadarans' when the noon bells ring.

Permalink Mark Unread

Which leaves Tanya with a few hours free and unsure what to do. She hasn't found any very promising books in the library. She could probably ask the Abadarans more questions, get their perspective on the Worldwound or their project of quantifying charity donations for the remission of sins, but perversely if she shows up and the investor happens to have an hour free she'll need to talk to him without Belmarniss - no, that's silly, she can always fly quickly to the library. Tanya can stand a little social embarrassment due to poor scheduling.

This won't fill several hours, though. She can find another Shelynite to talk to, maybe get a different perspective. Or - in Rome, do as the Romans do? (Famously religious, the Romans.) Tanya can bow to the inevitable and check if there are any more churches in town and what they have to say for themselves, since apparently churches organize a bunch of social and financial activity around here.

Do any other probable-churches stand out?

Permalink Mark Unread

This is a substantial city with lots of churches! Some of them are duplicates - there are for example several smaller Pharasmin temples in addition to the big chonky one, and branches of the bank of Abadar. There's Iomedaeans, a few branches of them. She may have more difficulty recognizing the church of Cayden Cailean, since it's pulling double duty as a tavern, or the church of Desna, which is pretty small and unstaffed, or the well-appointed but outdoor shrine to Gozreh in the port, or the church of Gorum doubling as a military recruitment office.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's just as well that she doesn't recognize those on sight. Tanya might a very hard time respecting Taldor and its laws if she learned their army belonged to a church!

Iomedae is, um... she has an origin myth as a human who became a god after touching a magic rock and being judged good and lawful by Pharasma. She used to follow Aroden (or be subordinate in the same pantheon?), so after his death some Arodenites converted to her religion. She empowers paladins, a martial kind of cleric who uses swords as well as spells. Paladins can detect evil at will; they're not allowed to assault you about it (because that's illegal) but they might follow you in the street telling everyone loudly to shun you or something.

Pharasma is of course the judgy god. ...goddess. Her clergy ought to be good at telling Tanya how to get in her good graces. It will probably involve a lot of preaching and disapproval first. Still, they might be better than the paladins? Honestly, neither option appeals. She'll talk to them - after she exhausts her other options.

Tanya ends up going to the temple of Shelyn again. They might not be able to help her, but they at least seemed like reasonable well-adjusted people, following an inoffensive religion which is sensibly staying in its religious/cultural niche instead of taking over functions like running banks or libraries. (At least, the one possibly-lay follower she talked to seemed reasonable enough.) She'll try to strike up a conversation with someone else this time.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's the morning and there are services ongoing! There's a hymn in progress wafting out through the doors! She can find standing room in the back.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe it will end soon. What is it about?

Permalink Mark Unread

Colors! They are beautiful. Praise be unto them and to Shelyn and the light by which we see and so on.

Permalink Mark Unread

Praise be unto... colors? Not the god who made them or made us to see them or something? What do colors want with being offered praise?

Whatever, it's a foreign language and culture and neither songs nor religion are obliged to make any sense. It might be one of those songs that's nicer to listen to if you don't understand it, but she can't turn the translation spell off and on like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

After they are done singing about colors a priestess goes up and delivers a sermon about how it is nice for people to have nice things even if they are not nice people, so long as they do not in so having deprive anyone else of anything nice. The Isle of the Penitent has every soul who would not natively take to Nirvana right away but who has been snatched from the courts of the Judge by cunning lawyer-agathions finding and arguing for the good latent in their heart, and the simple joys of things like color and peace are theirs, there, until they are ready to join the greater choir.

Permalink Mark Unread

The more things change, the more things stay the same. They have prosocial lawyers, but the ultimate reward is still being stuck in a choir everlastingly praising god the concept of colors.

...if this doesn't end soon she'll leave quietly.

Permalink Mark Unread

From her arrival there's about thirty minutes left in the entire service (it ends on another song, this one is about all the animal-people there are in Nirvana).

Permalink Mark Unread

Nirvana is for everyone! Even the spider-men and the mushroom-women!

Permalink Mark Unread

The phrase "Nirvana is for everyone" appears in the song but it does actually seem to mostly focus on how you won't be a human any more there and might be able to fly on eagle wings or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

Once men stop looking up to the gods, they can fly far beyond any eagle.

Permalink Mark Unread

The song wraps. The donation bucket goes around the room. People shuffle out, mostly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya politely puts a few small coins in the bucket.

She's still not sure how to approach this. Beyond choosing who to talk to, what is she supposed to say? 'I need help not going to hell'? They can't help her and have no reason to help her over someone else. The whole idea feels absurd. For some reason every time she comes here she feels it's reasonable to ask strangers for help, but it's really not! What are they supposed to do, absolve her (unknown) sins if she says a hundred color nosters?

...she can still ask the same questions she did yesterday. That is better than wasting her time doing nothing until noon, or reading another book about the inherent inferiority of all non-Taldorans and non-humans.

She'll try to catch a hold of someone who looks likely to be an actual priest or other church member (and isn't busy).

Permalink Mark Unread

There's the priestess who gave the sermon, who is hugging a group of small children but eventually has hugged them all enough that they are willing to leave!

Permalink Mark Unread

That's impressive, Tanya wasn't sure that was possible! She will approach the priestess.

"Hello. My name is Tanya von Degurechaff." (She's not making the same mistake twice.) "I need - advice. Could you spare me a few minutes of your time? I'm afraid I can't promise anything in recompense." Hopefully she will say something like 'no recompense is needed, we are commanded to help our fellow men'. Tanya doesn't really know how to talk to these people yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course! Would you rather talk here or in my office?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The office would be better, if you can spare the time." Talking about herself in public (again) might come back to bite her one day. "...thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome." It's over this way. "I'm Songbird Cuoco."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya doesn't know how to tackle this; the best she can is blunt and to the point, like giving a report.

"I am from a country you won't have heard of. I arrived in Taldor in an apparent magical accident. Consequently, I know very little of the local gods and - culture. At home, I am a military officer."

"I was recently - incidentally - informed that I am evil. ...that I detect as evil, and lawful. Naturally I don't want to go to hell. But I don't see a way to figure out why Pharasma judges me as evil, what specifically I'm supposed to repent of, and I don't know what the repentance would look like."

"The other two ways that have been mentioned to me are, one, enlist at the Worldwound. But besides the danger to myself, I don't really understand why fighting in this justified defensive war will count as good when doing the same thing at home apparently counted as evil. And I've been told an understanding, or the right intentions, matter. The other way is donating money to charity, and while I don't have a problem with doing that as long as I have enough left to live comfortably - once I secure a job here, which I haven't yet - I assume it's not possible to measure my progress, or how much I would need to donate in total. I could stop showing up as evil tomorrow, or in ten years, or perhaps never, and the same presumably applies to Worldwound service. I would much rather have a plan where I can tell how well I'm doing, or how far is left to go. Do you have any advice for me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm.

"So the obvious possibilities here behind an Evil reading are that your war was not conducted with consideration for its combatants' consciences, or at least its non-divinely-empowered combatants' consciences, either because it should not have been conducted at all or because your commanders did not consider managing it in that way a priority; that you have harmed someone in an unrelated way that is now slipping your mind; or I suppose that whoever Detected you made a mistake. Such as lying, which is usually a mistake. We have a regular Sunday detection of evil available, and it doesn't work for most people but if you have an aura at all it will work for you. But you're right that it doesn't tell you how close you are. You have to figure that out without magic. ...I am curious how you think we manage this for people who are not strong enough to detect at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

That is a very good question! "I haven't really thought it through, but - I assume people who grow up here, with your teachings available and - incorporated into other culture even if they don't visit Shelyn's churches in particular, know how to live their lives in a way that predictably doesn't leave them judged as evil? And the laws and military procedures must also be designed to ensure this." Belmarniss managed it just fine without any such help, so presumably in a society that's meant to do that it works reliably. (This implies Pharasma is fine with indiscriminate killing of people by race, which - Tanya's opinion of Pharasma aside - means she has no chance of guessing what Pharasma wants from her.)

"In my home country we have - different religions, with different teachings." The correct explanation here is 'we don't have a detect evil spell', and for that matter she doubts they have Pharasma since there seem to be a lot of judgy gods around, but that will probably not be believed and if it is it might reveal too much about herself. "I don't think that our war was unjustified; perhaps Pharasma disagrees. I know I followed the military law." Which was obviously not designed for Pharasma's sensibilities, but that just means she can't identify any specific things she did that she's supposed to repent of.

Also, Tanya has just realized that growing 'strong and tough' enough to register to Detect Evil is an even bigger incentive for people to keep fighting! Everyone wants to be sure they won't be tortured! Even when the way to learn this is very dangerous and also liable to get you tortured, many people probably won't be able to resist!

Permalink Mark Unread

"I expect if you detect Lawful you did follow the military law. And I expect if you detect Evil that the law in question was not designed to protect you from harming people without coming to a grave decision about its necessity to protect others and the ultimate path to peace and the wish for the succor and safety of your enemies wherever that might prove possible. It is naturally inconvenient for generals moving game pieces on a map to account for individual soldiers needing to think these things through, and if their society does not demand of them that they manage it anyway, they will omit to do so.

"People who grow up around Good churches do not automatically do whatever we say. It is so, so perilously easy to think that one is doing good, or at least enough good, or at least not too much evil, in the course of whatever life one feels is the only one available to lead. In a way you are lucky that your war brought you enough strength to realize that it was hurting you - although if you're so powerful already as young as you are I expect many children like you died on the way and may now be suffering from the same arrangement."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm. That does sound true. The part about people skirting the rules, that is, not the one about children. Although the fact that the many mages who died were adults doesn't make it any better.

Wishing for the safety of one's enemies while working diligently to kill them is perverse. If they want safety they should surrender, or not go to war in the first place! Besides, why would it matter what Tanya wished for as long as her actions stayed the same? Killing the nation's enemies is was her job. She fervently wished for peace, but what did that ultimately matter? The other side did not wish for peace, so her only way to get it was by defeating them. You could say that, because she failed to defeat them conclusively enough, her actions were ultimately unjustified, but if ever failing in battle makes one evil then Tanya really cannot see how any soldiers would ever pass that test! That's nothing less than a demand of inhuman perfection, or possibly omniscience!

...ahem. "I do have some thoughts about that, but I'm not sure if we need to spend our time discussing it? Pharasma is the only one whose opinion matters here, and now I have to deal with the situation as it is. ...one thing I can think of is that perhaps I ought to study the regulations of the Taldan army, if they reliably satisfy Pharasma and aren't crippled in battle by doing so. And consider what they would do if applied to the war I know. I - haven't gotten the impression so far that I can understand how Taldor's laws and customs manage to avoid evil, which means I don't understand the criteria for evil. I don't think just telling myself to follow the local law will bring about understanding, but since war is a domain I'm familiar with, maybe that will work better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have time for you. All of the things I spend my time on are ultimately for the protection of souls who want my help, and you have the same number of souls as any other person who might knock on the door, and one in more knowable peril than most.

"Pharasma's opinion is the one that will determine your afterlife. And you do have to deal with having lived your life as you have. But that does not mean that considering the details of how it has gone and how you think about it can't matter. Repentance is possible on the instant even for people who lack the time or opportunity to go out and enact as much Good in the world as they have come to realize they yearn to. And it consists of nothing but coming to a clear-eyed realization about wishing to have done better instead of all of the moments when one did worse, instead.

"The military largely manages this problem by segregating it. There are tasks they will not assign to paladins and demands they will not make of clerics, because quite apart from caring about anyone's soul they care about having access to healing and Smites and water; and they will give both reasonably free rein to talk to the enlisted, the way I am talking to you, to scrape up what gains there are to be made that way among the people who they do force to take on those duties. And the rulers and generals commanding the movements of their armies are generally strong enough to read, to the point where some churches consider their panicked donations a reliable feature of their annual budget." She says all this last part gravely and sadly.

Permalink Mark Unread

The military allows empowered clerics to be conscientious objectors, because otherwise the gods won't give them valuable spells, particularly healing. This is rational, for the army and for anyone who manages to become a cleric, but. "So even though they're all fighting for the same cause, making the biggest contributions they can according to their specializations, knowing what everyone else is doing, Pharasma thinks it's - bad to kill people but fine to heal soldiers to enable them to continue killing people? And - the generals often end up evil, often enough to predict it, and yet they keep doing it." Generals can, technically, be conscripted, but presumably not the rulers, so - "they're making a huge personal sacrifice on behalf of their country. And that implies it's almost impossible to fight a war without doing evil? Or at least, that if only one side does it, it will reliably lose against those who don't."

"If all war is evil, or at least all the most efficient and winning strategies are evil, that would make more sense to me than that our own war was uniquely bad. The simplest morality is the one that says you, personally, must not harm others, even to prevent a greater harm like defending your nation. It's not stable, people who are willing to be violent will just - take over everything using violence - but is Pharasma judging people like that? I got a different impression from the person I talked to earlier, but either or both of us could have been mistaken."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Pharasma has likes and dislikes but these are not precisely the same thing as things she judges to be good and evil. If Pharasma wanted to be Good, or for Good to prevail, she could arrange that, and she doesn't. I believe that probably does not matter to your situation, and it is a common enough simplification, but in case it is part of some misconception you have due to being from very far away I do want to mention it.

"I don't believe that all war must necessarily be evil. I think the Shining Crusade at least after Iomedae was appointed to its command was conducted overwhelmingly nonevilly, and if you are determined to be a soldier evermore I would send you to her people. It was and is a specialty of hers. In principle the Worldwound defense could be the same but in practice it is making too many concessions too carelessly to achieve this standard and Chelish soldiers die there and go to Hell every day, and who knows how many Mendevians and itinerants whose commanders are at least not actively trying to send them there. Again, if you were planning to go to the Worldwound I would recommend you the purest available concentration of empowered and thus verified Iomedaeans available as compatriots, the Lastwall-managed segment of the border.

"You talk like a Lawful person who is trying to make Law serve the function of Good. It can't. Law is a fine thing but it is a different thing. An explanation of why it isn't stable to refuse to harm people is an appeal to Law, and you are already Lawful and don't need to further convince me, or Pharasma, or anyone, of that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course God(dess) the Judge doesn't just arrange for everyone to be Good! Then she wouldn't get to judge anyone, and the saints in Heaven would be sad without seeing people in Hell. And it would probably take away free will or something.

"I don't want to continue being a soldier! Assuming I can't return home. I was a soldier because I had to. I don't know that any war here is justified, I don't yet own any country here my allegiance, and I would be placing myself in risk while expecting to go to hell if I die. Even if Worldwound service were a guaranteed way to stop being evil I would have to weigh that against the possibility of dying too soon, and you say it may not even be as good as that."

"The instability isn't about law. It's a kind of mathematics, it's about - outcomes. If you want there to be less violence, and fewer people hurt, the best way to achieve that is for people to be willing to meet violence with violence. Ideally, the threat of counter-violence does most of the work. Being visibly strong works, having allies works, reliably defending your interests or the law works. Telling people not to fight back just ends up with many more people hurt. If nations are allowed to conquer their neighbors, who surrender rather than fighting back because they don't want people on either side to be harmed, the conquering nation will become stronger and use its new resources to conquer someone else, and they will oppress their new subjects. Individuals, or bad rulers, will take other people's property and deny them rights. They will keep doing this, and harming people, as long as it's profitable for them to do so. A theory of good can't work if it requires everyone to be good and falls over the moment an evil person shows up. ...if everyone was smart and rational then just the desire to avoid hell would be enough, but that clearly isn't working and never has to my knowledge."

"Obviously none of this matters to Pharasma. Maybe none of that logic matters, because in the face of hell we should all rationally prioritize our own afterlives even at the cost of having property or independent nations in life, or indeed at the cost of our lives. Is that being good, or is it just avoiding being evil? ...I'm sorry, I - got too worked up. I did not mean that sarcastically. I really don't understand how people can help others and do good things without - acquiescing to the existence of the military and police." The military that guards your borders, and the police that keeps your streets safe, while you sing pretty songs about the joy of colors.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Applying mathematics to this kind of thing is a Lawful-person sort of thing to do. That doesn't make it wrong, but it is not, so far, steering you well, you are attending to Law at the very evident cost of your Goodness, and if you can break out of the frame long enough to see that there are other ways to approach the world this might serve you. Or perhaps you should just try to be Lawful Good. Heaven is good for those who go there and falling short gets you Axis, which is also good for those who go there. But you came to the Shelynites, and we seek the Good and purely the Good.

"You're talking about countries, and math, and threats, and profits, and stability, and rational self-interest. You have not once in this conversation wondered - at least not aloud, to me - what has become of any of the people you harmed in the war. You have not, in spite of your tendency to be defensive about how brilliantly you have damned yourself, told me about one single specific person who is better off because you were born."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Belmarniss did tell her to try to consider other viewpoints, and to remember that she might be wrong about things. And Tanya is trying, but -

"The people I harmed in war - directly - are mostly people I killed. You're saying I should... consider some of them might have gone to hell, and that is too great a price to make them pay whatever their crimes against me?"

What would have happened if Germania had somehow (ridiculously) surrendered instead of fighting the war? If it had surrendered to Legadonia, in the very beginning, or at least opened peace talks instead of counterattacking? And all the Germanians, military and politicians and the ruling family and the people had agreed to this? 

The Francois would attack them, of course. They did it as soon as they saw an opening, and that opening was Germania winning against Legadonia, just because they didn't win quickly enough.

So what if they surrendered to the Francois too? Well, presumably the commies would be next, racing to bite off the eastern provinces while Germania was busy being conquered in the west. 

If they just - disbanded the army, declared Germania an open country, fuck, disband the government while you're at it. Just have everyone peacefully till their land. The Francois and the Legadonians would negotiate some agreement to divide the western half of the country between them, and the commies would take as much as they could without fighting the Francois. Some number of Germanians would die, certainly; armies are not gentle when they conquer a hated enemy, even if there's no army to oppose them. Between a quarter and half of the population would be enslaved, all landowners and nobles and priests and educated people in the East executed or sent to labor camps. In the West, too, the industry would be plundered. And then there would be a temporary peace, while the great powers digested their gains and tried to figure out the best way to conscript the miraculously pacifist Germanians into their armies for the next great war to be fought on formerly Germanian lands.

It's possible to argue - to imagine - that fewer Germanians would die, in the end, than have died fighting the war that Tanya has lived through. If you optimize for the metric of fewest deaths, even without taking the other nations into account, and if you don't care about the quality of human lives in comparison, then that is a rational conclusion to make. 

Of course it's not stable. The next generation will be reeducated, terrorized if necessary, and conscripted into armies that are no longer Germanian. You need to die to achieve pacifism on the scale of a nation, and so do your children. But your only concern is for the fate of your soul, so that is not a problem. You're a model Christian, the kind that takes sermons not just seriously but literally (and also the bishop hasn't been paid to sermonize for the war). You're not even optimizing for the fewest deaths, or the least harm done by people to other people. You're just optimizing for nobody going to hell.

This is a very simple model, with very simple rules. Well, no, actually the rules are unknown and probably complex, because Tanya still doesn't know what Pharasma wants in any specificity. But everyone rational wants to avoid hell. And if it's the rational people who manage to avoid it, well, that's everyone else's problem, isn't it?

The only price is admitting you never cared about anyone or anything else except personal survival. And you knew that all along, didn't you.

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

"There are many people who are happy that I was born. People whose lives I saved in battle, over and over again. People I trained, who got to live because of it. People I served, whose plans came to fruition because I was a good subordinate. Countless thousands of soldiers who begged for me and mine to come save them on the battlefield, who rejoiced to see us in the sky. Everyone in the homeland, who got to live one day longer because I was fighting to defend them."

"Their names don't matter. Because they, and I, were wrong. I was not helping them. An earlier death, a worse performance as a soldier, might have spared them from hell. I should forget their names. I know better now, and I cannot help them any longer."

"Our commanders didn't know the war would do that. They would not have done everything they did, if they had thought it would lead us to hell. They - we - thought the only way to peace was through victory in war. There was no way for us to know any better. But that doesn't matter either." Not to Pharasma, and therefore not to Tanya.

"I regret that now. I would not have done it, if I had known the consequences. I won't do it again."

 

"But. I still need to learn what, exactly, I should and must not do." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"This life matters too. If you killed me right now I would go to Nirvana, a bit early but not in the long run any the worse for wear, and you can guess this about me quite reliably because I'm a cleric, and it is never impossible that something terrible might happen in the remainder of my life to change that; and it would still be an Evil act. Keeping someone alive one day longer is almost always Good - if you know why. Killing someone who will go to Hell is not Evil - if you weight it correctly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't understand. What are you weighing, against sending someone to hell? Saving an even bigger number of people from the same? Of course killing you for no reason would be wrong." Even Tanya can understand that much.

Permalink Mark Unread

"To defend their victims. This is to be clear not, generally, a Shelynite specialty. I would very badly like to defend the victims of the wicked; but faiths have specialties and ours is to give people second chances. So I am not saying it is especially Shelynite to go crusading against the wicked to protect those they will harm. I'm saying only that it isn't Evil by itself, though it is often found in company with Evil because people are not good at arranging themselves to do harm and endure danger and witness atrocity without slipping.

"But if you are assailing the wicked to defend their victims you are safest in your Goodness when you most firmly have those victims in mind. It is not enough that they exist somewhere. A highwayman who kills a traveler for his money might by luck save the traveler's children from years of intolerable abuse and this does not exonerate him, when he was ignorant of it and would have done the same to a loving father. It is sometimes, if you are lucky, enough to think about those you protect only once - that someone chooses a Worldwound posting over another has something to do with the harm demons offer even if all that is on their mind ever after is the cold and the rations and the stress. But I think when Iomedae led the Shining Crusade and was throughout it all a paladin, who must never commit even one Evil act, and not only that but a high-touch commander who was not sequestering imagined-necessary Evils in less blessed corners of her army, she must have had in her thoughts at every moment the precious lives she was buying with every swing of her sword.

"But you do not want to be a soldier again. And that is very wise. It did not work out for you before, it does not work out for most people, and there are precious lives to nurture and keep safe without a sword in hand, always."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ignore the Iomedae myths for the moment. Forget about armies and commanders. Start with something simple, to check that Tanya understands at all. The simplest possible scenario. "Suppose someone tries to kill you, and the only way you have to fight back is also potentially lethal. You know you are good; since they are trying to murder you, they are likely evil. Then it's better to die than fight back, because you'd be going to heaven - sorry, Nirvana - and they would likely be going to hell if you killed them in self-defense. Of course it would be even better to have non-lethal ways to stop them, and your death may also harm others - like children - this is only a toy example. Do I have that much right?"

"I could work some job that directly helps people without harming anyone. Like - firefighter? Or evacuating people, or something. I'm sorry, I don't think I would be any good at that in particular, it was just the example that came to mind. Or I could find a high paying job and donate most of the money. I still don't understand how to - disentangle what I'm doing myself, from what I'm enabling and assisting just by being part of the economy. If the Abadarans tell me I'd earn the most money by - introducing some technology from my homeland, like better communications or shipping, which isn't harmful in itself but which can be used by an army as much as by civilians, how can I know if it's better to do it or to refrain? If I earn a lot of money, and pay a lot in taxes, and the taxes go to fund a war as well as orphanages, and I know the war is happening, should I stop? Should I protest the war, or strike, to try to compel the government to stop it, or even rebel over it if it's bad enough? What is the difference between what I do myself, and what happens as a predictable result of my actions? Between action and inaction?"

Tanya needs to know the rules. Personal freedom is the freedom to walk your path knowing the consequences, the freedom to choose between that which is permitted and avoid that which is forbidden by the rules of the game. If you're unsure about the rules you have no freedom because you dare not make a wrong move. If you don't know the rules at all, you act to discover them. If you can't even do that, and you still know there are rules out there in the darkness with infinite punishment on the line, you are paralyzed into inaction.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I, personally, would in that situation let them kill me rather than try to kill them first. It is not a general commandment of Good, it's a choice I have made for how to approach people - I am, as a single and specifically Shelynite individual, more worried that I might if I chose differently mistake someone as more dangerous than they were, or lose the chance to say something that might change their mind and save us both. But many, probably most, Good people would defend themselves; you can do Good to defend innocent victims from attack even if the innocent victims include you.

"Abadar hates offensive war. The Abadarans can and will be disposed to warn you, if they think something you propose will advance it by more than it advances things of value to others. And Goodness is not out of reach for people who cannot think through every possible implication on their own. You are allowed to take and rely on advice from sources that you have good reason to think are not leading you astray. You are allowed to presume that strangers you have no information about are good to help even if you know they are mortals and not angels. I... am not sure how much I should recommend you truck with Abadarans, because more than any other faith I think they are trying to do the thing you are prone to where you attempt to define Good as a particularly clever special case of Law. But on war specifically Abadar is, in some ways, stricter even than Shelyn.

"The thing I recommend for cases like your taxes going to causes you cannot support is prayer. Sometimes prayer in public as a form of protest - we do some of that together here. But even in private, if you turn out to have a perfect or just very good avenue by which you can solve the problem, and withdraw your support or obviate the war or sway the ruler, you won't notice if you don't think about it, and one of the best ways to think about a thing like that is to try to describe what you can see of the situation to a god who wants the things you do. Most of the time, the god you choose to pray to will not answer, especially not in words, but few people are as clever and creative when they are just thinking, as when they are aiming those thoughts to explain themselves to someone wiser and farther-seeing than themselves."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya wouldn't defend herself if she might be sent to hell over it! But she can't afford to die yet, not until she stops counting as evil.

And Tanya also hates offensive war! She probably hates it more than Abadar does! How long did Abadar spend in the trenches? Without offensive war, there would be no war at all! 

"I was specifically recommended the Abadarans for advice on making money. Without harming anyone in the process, of course. And the idea of doing good by donating money, or paying others to let them do good... appeals to me. It's efficient, it causes more good to be done, though maybe Pharasma doesn't care about that. But all my ideas - for introducing new technologies or magic from my homeland - are very... broad. If any one of them succeeds, it might cause very large changes in the world. I don't think anyone can predict if large changes like that will ultimately be for the best or not. Sometimes it isn't clear even in retrospect if it was worth it. Do you think I should refrain? From doing anything that might have large effects that might be net harmful, if I honestly cannot predict which way they'll go?"

"And - if I can't do that - the one thing I'm personally good at is killing. Unfortunately. I could kill monsters - nonsapients only, who are threatening people - I don't know how easy it would be to find or vet opportunities, or how much money I could make living like that. Do you think it's - something that might create enough good, to justify risking my life to do it, compared to anything else I could do?" Tanya will have to make a rational cost/benefit calculation here. It will be hard, to make herself risk death knowing what's on the line, but - she has the training to do it. She can do it. If she has to.

What else. "I don't know if I'm doing repentance right. I regret doing - everything that was probably involved in sending me to hell. And other people. Do I need to regret things more specifically than that, or something? How do I do that? How can I tell if I'm doing it right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Public prayer as a form of protest makes sense. I'm familiar with the concept of private prayer as a form of meditation, and I can try the - thought exercise you described when I'm planning something. But I don't believe in - I don't know about - any god" worth praying to remember who you are talking to!!!

Um. "...any god who wants all the same things I do. I mean no offense to Shelyn, I honestly know almost anything about her. I spoke to a Shelynite for the first time in my life yesterday. Shelyn presumably doesn't want me to go to hell. Is that - good enough reason to pray to her? Am I supposed to be praying for," she stumbles again, "for help, or just as a way to - order my thoughts? I don't know that I'm any good at any of the other things Shelyn wants." Tanya doesn't fancy her chances of making art beautiful enough to please Shelyn.

Obviously there's no god of 'make Tanya, specifically, happy' because why would there be. (There is however a god of making Tanya specifically unhappy! for unclear reasons!!) There might be a benevolent god who wants good things for everyone but is powerless to achieve that goal - or is already doing all she can - praying to her probably makes perfect sense to someone raised in the tradition, that's how traditions work. As long as Tanya doesn't have to thank and praise a god for not sending her to hell, she can probably make it work with enough effort.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Donating money works. It works better if you care about what specific outcomes you are supporting with your money; to the extent you're doing good mostly by coincidence it takes more to go as far in your personal alignment. ...if your ideas for new things to introduce are so earthshaking as all that it's possible you want a Commune, probably from Abadar who will see most clearly about something like that, before going ahead. I don't know if the Abadarans have a Commune-capable priest in this city but they can ask their colleagues in Oppara. Abadar is not Good but between favoring prosperity and hating offensive war I think you will not do Evil following his call here.

"I have never been an adventurer and I'm not sure how much harder it is to make a career of it while refusing to kill sapients, which now that I think of it is a serious omission in my knowledge and with your permission I would like to write to some better-traveled Songbirds about it. Adventuring in general is dangerous, but fighting enemies who can't make plans might be less so as you'd meet them only in the field and not in moments of downtime that they choose... But you're very young. You could learn to be good at something else, Tanya, it doesn't have to be inventing or killing.

"Repentance is different for everyone. If you come on Sunday we do a Detect Evil for everyone who wants to hear it and you might already have saved yourself, or you might not; I can't read your mind and even if I could my guess would not be perfect.

"A lot of people pray for help, but I was recommending it as a way to order your thoughts. Shelyn doesn't want you to go to Hell; no Good god ever would want that for anyone with a better path available.

"Shelyn wants - good lives. We say 'love and art', but as with so many things that's a glib summary of something more tremendous and beautiful. If you want to be a Shelynite, your task is to surround yourself with people you can care for who care for you. I take it you don't have a family here, but you can build one, you can make friends, you can weave yourself into a community and learn how to help them by knowing them and give them the chance to help you by knowing you. And some of that help may be dramatic defenses and transfers of money and inventions that change the world. Shelyn is not opposed. But the bulk of a person's life, if they have a good life, the kind suffering people yearn to escape into - is spent on pedestrian things like picking flowers for someone who's been having a hard time to cheer them up, or putting a little extra work into choosing and tailoring a dress for a child in your life so everyone who sees her will know she is loved, or singing with people on the same path as yourself so none of you feel alone on it, or re-telling your favorite story so you can be more connected to those who hear it and see the same things in it that you do."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya takes a few moments to digest this.

None of the examples are things she'd done before. Cuoco is right that she can learn, how to - arrange flowers or sew dresses. Maybe she can learn to sing? She's never tried.

She can try to learn how to tell what some (particular) people want or need. She feels terribly insecure about this, which is irrelevant, and she feels... convinced she will be bad at it, which isn't. 

 

"I don't think those things... play to my strengths. Frankly, I think I'm very bad at caring for people. Emotionally, that is. I can take on obligations and fulfill them. I can be polite, and nice, and kind when I understand what that entails. But I don't think that's the same thing." You should want Tanya as an employee, an ally, an associate, maybe a social acquaintance. You shouldn't want her as your friend or family member. She'll be bad at those things and you should pick someone else. Everyone has their niche in life, and 'loving wife and mother' isn't hers.

"I acknowledge that I might be wrong. In a sense, it's arrogant to tell an expert I can't learn to do something when I haven't even tried learning because I'm so convinced I'll fail. If it's my best chance, of course I'll try and do my best." But you should not assign Tanya to do it. She can do her part by donating to the friends and family charity and protecting them from monsters and building them radio sets.

 

"...you of course have my permission to ask others about adventuring without killing people. Without fighting people, if possible. And anything else you'd like to share from our conversation which won't be traced back to me, or which is public like my intention not to kill people as an 'adventurer'. I had already decided on that, before I talked to you."

"I'm not sure I understand about the donations. If I care about doing good in general" (because it gets her out of hell) "do I need to also strongly care about the specific cause I'm supporting? Is it less good to - try to estimate if an orphanage or a soup kitchen helps more people, and donate to that, without caring about orphans more than hungry people?" It would be even better if Tanya could pay people to figure out for her what cause to support, but she's not sure if that counts as a good use of money. She'll at least have to read the arguments and agree with the conclusions, rather than just trusting experts, if she's to care about specific causes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cuoco makes a note on a bit of paper and sets it aside; Tanya can see it if she wants and it says "write friends re: adventuring without fighting intelligent foes".

"Not everyone has to be a Shelynite. The Good gods are friends, the Good churches are friends - if you'd be better suited to another sort of life than the one where you cultivate close personal relationships and seek to beautify the world around you there is nothing necessarily wrong with that, I am just less qualified to advise on it.

"I recommend finding a cause you can care about if possible. The coin is the same whether it comes from a devoted purse or an indifferent one, but there are still ways it can matter - if you feel passionately about the plight of orphans, you will be more likely to notice if something is the matter with how money is being spent on them, if they're getting shoes that don't keep the cold out or if someone charged with their care is maltreating them. You will put yourself in more situations where it might come up that you could hire an orphan about to grow out of the shelter for your invention business, or vouch for a good worker whose other references are lacking who would make a good orphanage matron, or suggest if a businessman owes you money and comes up short he can pay the orphanage, in sheets and blankets, rather than you, in silver. But if it would work better for you to pay half again as much - or twice as much, or three times, we don't have precise numbers - rather than invest attention, you can pay extra to skip the part where you care."

Permalink Mark Unread

That's a relief. She just needs to ensure the cause she funds is well-managed; she can delegate the actual management to qualified professionals. (Also, this is getting ahead of herself a bit. She doesn't have any money to donate yet!)

"That makes sense. I hope I'll be in a position where I can do that."

"Is there - I mean no offense, I'm afraid I'm not at all familiar with the local culture. Is there some sort of catalog of all the Good churches, or recommended reading material? If I'm going to talk to more of them, I should at the very least come more prepared so I don't waste their time. I'm already spending time in the public library that the Nethysians very kindly run. ...I know there's a church of Iomedae in the city, I don't know much about them either. I haven't been there yet, I was - worried that they might... react badly, since they have paladins who can detect evil at will." And the job description of 'fighting evil'. "I don't know what other Good churches there are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can tell you about all the Good churches that operate in this city. I can't tell you about all the ones across the world because a lot of gods are popular in some places and not others, and some demigods and empyreal lords and suchlike are very local indeed to the point that I may have never heard their names. Paladins don't just... I'm not sure what you are expecting a paladin to do upon noticing that you're Evil."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know they can't attack me but they might... go around making sure other people know I'm evil and don't associate with me? Try to check what I'm doing and warn anyone I work with?" Pay someone to tail me in the street with a sign and a megaphone? "I don't know what's legal for them to do. Or if they have bigger problems and would just ignore me, which is - reasonable. Can you tell me more about the Iomedaens? I've heard stories about Iomedae before she became a god but that doesn't tell me what they're like now. They... focus on fighting?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Iomedae - whose holy book is an excellent work of poetry, if you like that sort of thing, and will be more comprehensive about the underlying approach than my summary - is the goddess of defeating evil. Redeeming the Evil counts, and is preferable when possible, and comes up more often in a home-front situation like this city, but their specialty as a church compared to ours is more the kind of evil one aims to defeat by fighting, demons and the undead and Hell and so on. You are not acting like the kind of evil that one defeats by fighting at all. A paladin who Detected you and was on guard for some threat you might represent might keep an eye on you - any wizard can look like a young girl - but not because the thing you seem to me to actually be is their principal concern there; it'd be possible to sort out if one became unpleasantly overbearing about it. In addition to being more martial, more Lawful, and far likelier than we are to swear themselves to celibacy, they're more fixated on - efficiency, to the point where I would not expect it to be easy to get one to sit down with you like this. They have, and need, a rule for their empowered that they must set aside time to have fun once a month, because Iomedae selects the sort of person who will otherwise run themselves into the ground working on something that seems more important than that."

Permalink Mark Unread

A celibate martial religious order that attracts workaholics who must be reminded to have fun once a month? That sounds - unpleasant. It's not an exact personality type Tanya's familiar with, she missed the Germanian religious military orders by a century or two, but she can definitely imagine it.

"The mission of defeating evil is a fine one but if they do it by fighting and killing people then - I'd rather not." And also presumably they wouldn't want her to join them. "I've also heard about Erastil, god of farming and the countryside, and based on that description he doesn't seem very relevant to me either. Is there any other church you'd recommend I learn more about or talk to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Iomedaeans maintain a shrine to Milani, goddess of revolution, in one of their churches because both of them were associated with Aroden, but she's Chaotic, probably not for you. Desna, of travel and dreams, is also Chaotic, and so is Cayden Cailean, of adventurers and drink; of the two she's less martial, I don't actually know Desnans to have any consistent philosophy about how to approach the prospect of fighting beyond that they must have one because they could always be attacked on the road and spend a lot of time on the road. Erastil has a lot to say about living an ordinary life with a farm and a family and the occasional need to take down a wild boar, and much less guidance for exceptional cases. If you travel outside of the Taldan sphere of influence there are Sarenrites; I haven't met any of them in person because of the politics that keep Qadiran influences hedged out of Taldor, but Sarenrae is Neutral Good, and more interested than Shelyn is in killing things in the demons-devils-and-undead category but not as fixated on it as the Iomedaeans. There is a very small one-priest church of Torag in the part of the city where most of the dwarves live; he's mostly a dwarven god, Lawful Good, interested in smithcraft; I mention him mostly for completeness but it could be that he's relevant to something of interest to you. There are Pharasmins, whose principal missions are arranging to prevent and destroy undead and assist in childbirth. Gozreh is the god of nature and probably not relevant to you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... don't really understand undead. I've heard a lot about different kinds, and we encountered a zombie on the way and had to kill it - I was told it's not a person - I guess I don't understand why fighting undead as a category is a focus of several gods. Is it like the demons at the Worldwound, with a clear defensive mission? ...when a good god or church is focused on fighting - demons, devils and so on - is it always defensive?" Or is it more like some people in Taldor apparently wanting to kill most nonhumans? "...I can visit other cities and countries quickly, if you recommend I go to Andoran or whereever to talk to Sarenrites or to someone else I can do that."

Tanya has nothing against travel and dreams, and indeed travel is crucial to commerce and so civilization. She doesn't see why either has to be unlawful chaotic, but she doesn't particularly care about them either, inasfar as she can afford to care about anything other than not going to hell right now. She might have some useful knowledge or bits of modern metal-work or something to show smiths, but she's not one herself. She knows almost nothing about farming, or the kind of family you'd raise on a farm. Revolution is obviously right out.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I might recommend Osirion to talk to Sarenrites, if you can tolerate Garundi norms about women - Osirion is an Abadaran theocracy but the Sarenrites are well-liked there, so they'll be used to lawful attitudes that don't incorporate the Good very integrally. But I don't have a specific reason to think you need Sarenrae.

"There are sapient and non-sapient undead. Both are dangerous to the living, probably with some exceptions simply because the world is large but consistently enough that it is understood as a fact about undead generally. Both have or are the souls of the deceased, changed to run on negative energy and behave in the manner of their kind of undead; in the sapient ones this may bear some resemblance to how they acted in life, perhaps even a lot of resemblance if how they acted in life was dangerous and Evil to begin with, and in the nonsapient ones it is unrelated. The soul of an undead is in perpetual torment. To release a zombie or a skeleton into full death is a mercy to whoever's body is thus put down, unless you know for absolute certain that they would go to an Evil afterlife and have an especially bad time there, and even if you do know that, zombies are contagious - skeletons admittedly are not and I might fail to report it if someone were keeping the animated skeleton of their known-evil loved one in the basement to protect them from worse. The presence of any undead means there are conditions which give rise to them, which no one wants unless they are themselves the condition in question, so any cropping up is cause for alarm. Pharasmins tend gravesites and manage funerary rites to make sure the dead do not rise on their own and are not easy pickings for necromancers. Most, possibly all, forms of sapient undeath, require - as part of the transformation or to sustain their unlife - the deaths of living people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see why you'd want to prevent more people becoming undead if that requires killing. And prevent - conditions that cause spontaneous undead - do you mean if someone good dies but isn't, uh, buried properly, or a necromancer gets their body, they might still not go to heaven? Through no fault of their own? Why does the judge god permit this?? ...doesn't the soul go to the afterlife as soon as they die?" This is complicated and probably Tanya doesn't need to care because she's not ready to die yet.

"And - you should kill undead to free the soul, after checking if they were made undead nonconsensually and what awaits them in the afterlife, which I'm not qualified to do. Should I err on the side of killing them anyway? The way undead change sounds similar to the ways people change in the afterlives, to become more uniformly and extremely like that alignment. And to suffer in the evil ones, I guess. Should I think of undead as a fourth evil afterlife, except not due to anything the person did in life?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have absolutely no idea why Pharasma permits this - nor Malediction, a spell which sends arbitrary people to the Evil afterlife of the caster's choice - and the Pharasmins don't have an answer either. The souls of the dead normally flow toward Judgment on the River of Souls, which takes some time, and then await Judgment, which does too, and only awaken in an afterlife after these things are past, but I don't believe it's actually impossible to then snatch a petitioner out of Heaven into their tortured bones with necromancy - however, I think spontaneous zombies tend to occur within the River of Souls time frame.

"Thinking of undeath as a sort of fourth evil afterlife is a good analogy, yes, one that you can free people from. There is always a chance that their trial will go their way, even if they did read evil in life. The behavior changes of undead are I think faster and less related to the individual's personality than the ones that occur in afterlives but it's a good comparison."

Permalink Mark Unread

...

She can still be sent to hell even if she atones. If she makes the right enemies. Even after she has already died (i.e. as soon as she's not evil anymore) and actually gone to heaven. 

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

Think.

Think think think think think.

What are the incentives here? How does one get out of this? Not make any enemies. Not leave behind a body to manipulate. Have powerful allies who would notice and track down and destroy your undead body.

What do normal most people do? Live with everpresent threat of eternal torture after death? Well, if they can't act on it then they can just ignore it, right. Most people can't actually make powerful allies of that kind. Most people have an instinct not to think about terrible things they can't avoid. ...no, that's actually not true about people who fear hell, who were told they can't avoid it by any personal unilateral action. They still spend their lives desperately begging god to save them. 

...this is irrelevant. This whole tangent is irrelevant and she's making the same mistake she's thinking about. She will stop being evil first, and then she will research ways to protect against necromancy (and malediction, however that works) before dying.

Permalink Mark Unread

Deep breath.

"I see. Thank you. I'm planning to talk to the Abadarans, today if they have a free slot or in a few days if they don't, about ways I might make money. I will of course tell them I won't kill people, and in fact I won't tell them anything about my weapons except that I can defend myself. I assume they won't know about work killing only dangerous beasts, because nobody is hiring for that... But they're still my best chance for quickly figuring out how I can make enough money to live on and donate. And repay my companion. I'm - not sure yet what else to do, in the near term. Maybe I'll benefit from reading Shelynite books - or other books, or sermons - I heard your sermon today. I... probably didn't appreciate it correctly, I didn't try to - mentally challenge it, and myself. Do you have any recommendations for what I should do, or learn about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do think you might appreciate the Acts of Iomedae even if the Iomedaeans themselves are not your natural companions. The Melodies are Shelyn's book but better appreciated in a community that you don't have yet. You might... want some kind of introductory guide for adventurers, even though you won't be a conventional adventurer, just because it will mention common knowledge about things like the undead that I've just explained in the course of mentioning exceptions - most people know that undead are a problem so this isn't written down, but the adventurer's guide might say that ghosts in particular are sometimes not evil, for instance, communicating both the exception and the rule. I am not sure to what extent the book I've just imagined exists; the Nethysians should."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's a good idea, I'll ask them. And read the Acts." Tanya can learn all the rules and exceptions and follow them, but she can't do it in a week and (more importantly) it sounds like there isn't an authoritative set of books or an exam that can certify she knows everything, and she shouldn't harm or kill people if she might not know everything unless she has absolutely no choice.

 It's getting late and she wants to talk to Belmarniss before they meet the Abadarans. "Is there anything else? I need to leave soon but I'll come back, today if needed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can come back here any time you need to. We're here for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is very good (*) of you." It must be nice to grow up in a society with such well-aligned incentives for cooperating with your fellow man. (Still working on the drow and the mushroom women.) 

"Thank you. For everything. It will probably take me a while to think through the implications of everything you've told me. I hope I can someday repay the favor somehow, whether to you or to someone else." Tanya will be very diligently good from now on.

She will try to catch Belmarniss at the library, a little earlier than they agreed, so they can talk on the way to the Abadaran temple.

(*) Prosocial.

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss is in the library reading something titled Starstone Seekers. "Hi Tanya."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello Belmarniss." You don't need to be very perceptive to notice that Tanya is upset over something. "You can finish reading, I came here so we could talk on the way to the Abadarans."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did... something happen?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. It would be nice (and good) not to burden Belmarniss with it, but realistically she isn't going to be able to avoid that. "I talked to a Shelynite priest, Songbird Cuoco. She didn't really tell me any new facts, but she helped me realize - belatedly - that I wasn't talking being sent to hell seriously. That I should make being good - or at least stopping being evil - my highest priority. All the rest is - tactics - I still want to ask the Abadarans how to make money, just, in guaranteed non-evil ways, and prioritizing good over making the most money." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you figure out, like, why you're evil?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not in any specificity. But - my understanding is that war is evil by default. You need to follow very specific rules and restrictions to avoid being evil when you fight a war. Apparently even on Golarion there's tension, between the rules and the desire to win the war and try to atone for it later. On Earth we didn't have a detect evil spell, we didn't have those specific rules, so it's not surprising we didn't follow them even if we did our best not to be unnecessarily evil in general."

"A compounding factor might be that, once some soldiers on either side are evil, killing them sends them to hell and that is a much greater harm to them than the killing itself, so the killer becomes evil as well and it spreads. We - didn't think we were doing that."

The Christian theory of just war (between Christians of the same sect only, of course!) teaches that, if your defensive war is just and permitted, then the other side's offense is necessarily unjust, and so your enemy might well go to Hell when you kill them. You, however, will go to Heaven for this righteous deed. In almost any war both sides can convince themselves that they are just, so Tanya doesn't see how this helps anything. Everyone who wages an offensive war has an explanation of how it's in defense of something, like the property rights of your king, rightful heir to the neighboring kingdom. She prefers the local approach: measure the harm done to all people, weight them all equally, and you'll find that no war is justified that kills a million soldiers on either side. It is, in a sense, a more democratic and equitable approach. That doesn't mean everyone will reliably follow it, since it encourages people not to defend themselves as much, but Tanya's business is only making sure she follows it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...it'd surprise me if Good people weren't allowed to send folks to bad afterlives but I guess maybe all the raids on drow for slaves I've ever heard of precipitated some falls from grace."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it's cumulative, and I don't really know the magnitude of how much anything counts. But the act of raiding drow, or anyone else, and of taking or keeping slaves, is evil. Because it hurts more people than it helps, and by more. That seems like a very simple case, with no mitigating factors."

It's a very simple rule. Suspiciously simple, in fact, and Tanya is of course going to check and double-check it carefully. She'll get second and third opinions from other priests and other churches, read the textbooks the Nethysians recommend. She hopes the simple version is right though.

Permalink Mark Unread

"This cannot be the standard understanding but it could be the right one, I dunno."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no. "Where do you think it differs from the standard one?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if it were the standard understanding I think people wouldn't raid drow to free the slaves? They're not keeping the slaves for themselves, it's pretty dangerous to do, and if it weren't even understood to be Good I think very few people would find it fun. I guess I could also just be wildly wrong about what people think is fun."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh - no, I'm sorry, I was confused. I thought you meant they were raiding the drow to take slaves. If they're doing it to free slaves - and make them actually better off - then I suppose there's some calculus where it comes out good on net. Like I said, I don't know the magnitude of things." She just has the children's catechism simple version of 'do no harm, and then also do some good on top of that'. "That's why I don't want to make a living killing people, even if they're wanted criminals and it's in defense of others, I - can't be sure if it actually counts as good in every instance." And as far as she knows, she's not penalized for avoiding situations where she'd have to decide anyway... she should confirm that later.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Yeah, I assume people who raid drow to get stuff to have for themselves are probably evil especially if the stuff is people. Have you considered attaching yourself to a Good adventuring party and assuming whatever they're doing passes muster? Like, you could also do something else, you don't have to be an adventurer, but you'd be really good at it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course I considered it; it would be easiest for me to quickly make a big difference in - outcomes, for anything - as a soldier. The difficulty is in trusting the difference would be to the good, there is clearly a lot of complexity involved. I can't trust any particular party to be perfectly good and not make any mistakes, and it's fine for them if they are observably cumulatively good but I should be more careful about not committing smaller incidental evils along the way. Since that's how I got where I am. I assume good people can risk it because they have Neutral as a buffer, but I can't measure how far away I am from Neutral. ...and of course I shouldn't risk dying while I'm evil, so a slower less risky plan would be better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Legit. Though I do think you swing hard enough you could finagle a party that could afford to Raise you if it came up."

Permalink Mark Unread

Raise... from the dead? Tanya doesn't remember if that came up before but it might have, back before she realized the afterlives are real (and, more importantly, are likely as advertised). 

Raising the dead sounds like the kind of things gods would do for their very favorite heroes, or particularly pious people, or to demonstrate their power and compassion. Or, apparently, for anyone who is Good and can pay enough for their Evil teammate to be raised...? Tanya doesn't really know how anything works anymore.

"I - don't know how that works. How reliable it is, or how expensive." Does it mean you get tortured for a while first? "The Abadarans might know, I'll ask them. Thank you for the suggestion. It's probably not enough to make me risk my life, but - maybe if it's guaranteed somehow?" If it's simply sold on the market then Tanya will presumably be outbid by all the actually rich people.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...oh, uh. A Raise is fifth circle, divine only, requires the body and that the body be substantially intact or they'll come back missing bits, and it eats a diamond. So it's expensive both for the slot and for the diamond but it's the sort of thing you can plan on, if you find a party with a definitely-good person in charge who you can trust and they want you to point your infinity fire at things for 'em. There are higher circle spells that trade off condition of the body requirements against diamond size."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll ask about availability and pricing, then." It sounds like it ought to be very expensive, what with the enormous demand (including repeat customers!), but maybe the demand goes down a lot when most dead people are verifiably in heaven?

"If we decide the Abadarans are worth the money," which is Belmarniss's prerogative to judge, "then I plan to tell them about my flight, optical constructs like mirrors and telescopes and microscopes and lighting, and illusions - I think none of those would cause someone to go after me if it were public knowledge. And ask them about opportunities to fight monsters which are not people and are endangering people, and any fighting that's absolutely guaranteed Good, even if I'm probably not going to act on it. And if you also think they're trustworthy to keep the meeting confidential, even if we don't make any deal and just pay them the four gold, I can tell them about many technologies I can reproduce with various degrees of confidence and ask them which would be the most profitable and also definitely nonevil to introduce. I'll want second opinions about it before actually moving forward; there are many things I can't imagine why they'd be evil to introduce, but I don't actually know." Tanya is not going to risk her afterlife by carelessly introducing zippers to Golarion! "...that actually applies to microscopes too, since they enable certain discoveries that could in theory be used for evil." Telescopes are probably safe, even if they enable the discovery of the moons of Saturn or something?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds like a plan to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then they can proceed to Abadar's temple around noon. Does Fiducia Accorsi happen to have a free or discounted slot today? And does Belmarniss want to form an impression of the whole business by talking to the clerk before they see the Fiducia?

Permalink Mark Unread

No free slot, sorry!

Belmarniss asks about Raise rates and gets a whole pitch on the concept of resurrection insurance.

Permalink Mark Unread

Does she understand correctly that the policy insures both against the risk of needing a raise, and the market price when you do need it being too high? Are the two components sold or priced separately? What is the market rate, and how volatile is it? And how long can you wait for it to drop before the body degrades or the soul arrives in hell its assigned afterlife? How do they calculate risk, are there broad categories or a detailed individual assessment with a lot of duty of disclosure to keep the insurer updated? How often are insurance claims rejected or litigated (if that's public information)? What competition is there among insurance providers? (Is the bank a provider as well as a pricing/referral service? That seems like an obvious conflict of interest?)

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, she can pay her premiums and get raised at no further cost even if the price of diamonds has changed. She can also provide (or have her survivors provide) a diamond if they happen to have one. They are priced separately because the availability of fifth or better circle clerics can vary independently from the success of diamond mining operations. Here's the latest, here's a graph over time. Gentle Repose works like so. The general understanding is that Pharasma doesn't like sorting people twice and so anyone who might plausibly be resurrected is held longer specifically against that possibility such that this church has not in living memory seen a Resurrection of anyone who remembered any of any afterlife (people don't remember their trials even if they do get resurrected out of an afterlife). Here are their actuarial tables and some simplified pamphlets on how to reduce your costs; the premiums are big enough that most people buying this sort of insurance get individual consultation but people who lead very high risk lives sometimes just put money down for a Resurrection up front and then some to cover a) noticing when they die in time and b) sending a party to retrieve their body if something happens. Usually there is no need to litigate, and rejections are things like "you paid for Resurrection-grade, not True-Resurrection-Grade, and you have been fully digested by a sea monster" or "you did not tell us you were planning to try to assassinate Geb and your plan no way no how covers that". Other people could offer resurrection insurance and this would be glorious unto Abadar but they don't. The Church of Abadar is a provider as well as a pricing/referral service because they... have clerics... but they will totally buy slots from other clerics when that's economical.

Permalink Mark Unread

Running an insurance presumably does not require being a church, if clerics can be hired. Other things that require insurance presumably offer a payout in money, not in spells. Tanya doesn't understand why the church that cares about economics also ends up providing all the crucial economic services like banking, investment and insurance. Shouldn't the economy be more diversified, with more private competition and also demand for more diverse services than a single organization can provide? Does everyone who want to start or invest in an economics-service business end up part of the church for some reason??

...none of this is actually important. Does Belmarniss want to ask more questions to determine whether they're trustworthy and/or worth four gold for the consultation?

Permalink Mark Unread

They would really like it if they had more competitors but it turns out that basically everybody who is Like That finds that they are pretty aligned with the Abadarans, and the Abadarans are very reliable so no one is setting up spite-competitors that are also at all credible about being able to accomplish anything before they run out of operational resources and shut down. The Mammonites run a bank in Cheliax but even Chelish people prefer the limited amount of Abadaran banking available to them under the present regime even though the artificially choked supply of Abadarans means they have to pay a whole lot just to get a meeting. The Mammonites do not provide resurrection insurance per se although the clerk thinks you can do the "pay up front if you're likely to go and die" thing and they will probably sometimes follow up on that properly.

However, the Osirian church is institutionally separate and doesn't have shared finances per se with the rest of it even within the Inner Sea region! Which is not really enough competition but it's not nothing. If you plan to do the sorts of adventuring most common to people who spend time in Osirion such as tomb-robbing, they can offer slightly better rates there because they have slightly better actuarial data! She is encouraged to go there if she'd prefer! They also don't have enough contact with Tian Xia to have an intercontinental institution merger either complete or in the works, and if she would prefer to talk to those Abadarans over there it could be they'll underbid, though if they had enough contact to guess confidently that this would be so they'd probably be somewhat more correlated with each other! The Abadarans disagree about this being actually important, it really does matter why it happens that they have an effective monopoly here and it concerns them very much and if she thinks she can run an insurance organization they will be happy to sell her Truthtellings at market rates to establish her honesty to the consumer base and so on and so forth!

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss wants to know what the range of likely outcomes from the consultancy meeting is.

"The aim is to establish the conditions both informational and financial for some kind of remunerative venture for Miss Degurechaff which will be maximally remunerative within whatever constraints she stipulates," says the clerk. "This might entail only advice about the business landscape as it presently is, or it might involve offering startup capital for something she demonstrates she's likely to be able to accomplish which will achieve a great return."

Permalink Mark Unread

That's certainly the aim. What does Belmarniss think - actually, does she look like she wants to step outside to discuss whether she thinks they're trustworthy? Tanya will follow her lead; she asked all the questions she could think of yesterday.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not getting any particular sketchiness off them but I am not the world's greatest judge of character or anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't expect to be better than you are at judging people, not on Golarion. And I think it's the organization that needs to be evaluated, not just the individuals. We've only talked to reception clerks, anyway, I don't think they would be in on any corruption. Everything I heard and read about Abadarans as an organization was good, and the Nethysians didn't have any convincing claims against them in their function as a bank, but you must have encountered many more - offhand references to them than I have."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Law and its correlates are not big downstairs! When I have encountered offhand mentions in books and stuff it's, like, they're not universally popular but the people who hate them either just find them personally grating, or are too Chaotic to vibe with the being a bank that expects to still exist next year thing, or seem liable to be bad at math?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Nethysian librarian didn't know of any real complaints against them, but the library is censored. Songbird Cuoco didn't warn me not to trust them. I could fly to Andoran or another country tomorrow and ask the Nethysians or Shelynites or maybe other good churches there for their opinion, in case some complaints were censored. I... can't think of other ways to build trust in them quickly, and these ways all rely on us trusting someone else for their opinion, which doesn't add much unless there's a big scandal that was covered up but only in Taldor."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I don't know of one for whatever that gets us. They have a good truth spell. The Abadarans, I mean. There's a second circle cleric spell that any cleric can get which works on an area, but you can't tell by looking if somebody made their save, you have to just hope they didn't. The Abadaran one you can see if it's in effect or not; they might make their save but it'll look like the spell not landing so you don't trust them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's very useful! It gives us an easy way to make them trust us... well, we'll need to pay for the spell, presumably. Do we trust them to honestly cast it on themselves?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can watch 'em with Detect Magic to make sure they'd at least have to be elaborate about faking it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So can I but I've never seen the spell before so I wouldn't know if it was different. ...given all this, I'm inclined to trust them because I don't see a better option, but... do you think we should wait a few days in case we think of something we haven't?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It doesn't seem that likely especially since I was already kind of leaning that you should go hang out with Abadarans before we hit sunshine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then we might as well do it now. Do you think it's worth the four gold which may be returned on ambiguous terms or should we wait a few days to try to catch a discounted slot?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it's worth the four gold, since we're paying for an inn and getting you on your feet quicker might save nearly that much."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then they will go back in and Tanya will pay the clerk four gold and ask him when the meeting will be and how long it will last.

One genuinely useful skill veteran soldiers learn is executing plans completely unaffected by fear or any other emotions, no matter the stakes. Another skill they try to learn, but which  humans are notoriously bad at, is reacting to threats proportionally; this lack might turn out to the best when faced with an infinity.

Tanya is in a flow state. She is a rational man. She moves forward. Ever forward.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fiducia Accorsi will see her in his office on the third floor at the next bell for one bell but if he thinks it's a really promising meeting he can waive the fee for more slots. Is she bringing her consultant/friend?

Permalink Mark Unread

She is. Assuming Belmarniss wants to come, that is, but she would appreciate her advice and support.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can come though I don't know how much help I'll be in practice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can definitely think of concerns and applications that I won't. I don't know if you'll think of anything the Fiducia doesn't. And - since whatever I end up doing might endanger you by association, though I'll do my best to avoid that, you deserve to know my plans and maybe point out something in particular you'd object to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, turns out I'm Chaotic Good so if somebody assassinates me I go run around in Elysium."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I'm very glad for that! But the threat model here isn't someone assassinating you, it's someone threatening or kidnapping you to put pressure on me. You might also just object to some particular plan for a reason I can't foresee. ...you don't need to stay for the meeting if you don't want to, of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe if you get to the point of arguing about exact interest rates."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya would like to use the spare time to run her ideas by Belmarniss, but she doesn't want to do that in public. And Belmarniss might prefer to read a book or something, Tanya isn't entitled to all her time.

She goes over her notes for the meeting, written in shorthand in a language nobody should bother to spend a spell to be able to read and not mentioning any substantial details. Reminds herself not to fidget. This is a first meeting with a potential investor, not just a consultant; she needs to make a good impression.

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss is also notetaking during this time, actually, she didn't bring a library book.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Fiducia will see you now."

The office is really nice. The Songbird's office was lovingly decorated but it gave approximately equal time to fingerpainted gifts from presumable small children as to masterpieces hung out of reach of same; this one is monied as hell for a value of "monied" which means "with enough cash you can hire someone with taste". The Fiducia is pretty old, maybe in his sixties.

"Welcome. Please, have a seat; would you like anything to drink?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some water would be nice, thank you." They have an hour of talking ahead of them. Tanya composes herself.

“Hello, Fiducia Accorsi. My name is Tanya von Degurechaff; this is my trusted associate Belmarniss. I have recently arrived here in a magical accident from a distant land, and I have no known way home. I'm not sure if I should keep my exact origins secret, but I'm erring on the side of caution for now. I met Belmarniss here.”

“I can cast spells which are not known here. They are in a magic tradition which is itself not known here, and so I cannot easily teach them or learn local spells myself. I also know of many nonmagical technologies and inventions which seem to be unknown here, which I can share, although I am not an expert in any of the relevant fields and will try to qualify my uncertainty for each one.”

“Before I list them, I should clarify my goal here, which I’m afraid may make this meeting considerably more complicated. I have been recently told that I read lawful evil. It is my sincere desire to do only good, to avoid any incidental evils even in the cause of a greater good, and especially to avoid contributing to wars and private violence. Every business proposal, especially when sharing abilities or technologies with others, needs to be reviewed with that in mind. I won’t offer technologies that have a known direct use as a weapon, but armies benefit from almost every technology, and are ultimately fed by the industry and tax base of the entire economy. Ideally, I would choose a country to operate in where my taxes would not be directly contributing to war or anything else that is likely to be evil, but technology always spreads eventually.”

“I realize that asking for specifically good applications of general-purpose technologies is not a normal business need, and if you know of a better source for such judgments I would appreciate being referred to them; I am given to understand one may ask a good god about any one plan, but that the spell is very expensive.“

“That is also why I do not plan on sharing my magical tradition itself. It enables some very destructive spells. Once the existence of my noncombat spells becomes widely known, I may be targeted by powerful actors who correctly deduce that they alone would be valuable - including in warfare - and I don’t know how to mitigate that risk yet. I’ve already shown most of them in public, including to the Nethysians, but there’s a difference between doing that and actively advertising them as a service.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Accorsi creates some water into his nice crystal cups and hands them over. Then he casts Detect Magic.

"May I see an example - the most harmless will do - of a spell of a type unknown here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course." Tanya flies a little above her chair. "If it's not obvious that this is not a locally known sort of flight, I can't demonstrate its superior speed indoors but I can demonstrate other spells."

Permalink Mark Unread

He squints at her. "It is not a conventional flight spell, which would read as transmutation," he says. "Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

She settles back on her chair. "I can also show you my illusion spell, which I would like to use as a visual aid." Here's an illusion of the city as seen from above.

 

“So, the first category of what I can offer is the spells I can personally cast. I should note that my tradition does not use circles or daily ‘slots’; I power all spells from a fungible reservoir of mana, which replenishes continuously and not abruptly once per day, and I can cast some spells continuously for many hours depending on what I use them for.”

“I can fly, up to five hundred miles an hour and at altitudes up to a mile and a half easily, over two miles with effort. I can carry things or people by holding them, but this tires me out like any ordinary lifting, and I’m no stronger than I look. I can use the flight spell to lift and move a rigid platform with people or things on it, which I used for example to carry Belmarniss in a harness” (saying ‘hammock’ might be embarrassingly unprofessional?) “but we only achieved twenty-five miles an hour and I had to rest after an hour or two, so it’s not very practical.”

“I can make visual-only illusions, several at a time; they are opaque to light and generate their own. They cannot be seen through even if you know they are illusions. I can move them around and they can also be illusions of moving scenes” (the illusion shows Tanya jogging). “They are theoretically visually perfect but in practice limited by my visual imagination and memory. However, I also have a spell that records whatever is visible at that moment, which I can then reproduce perfectly; I can store several hundred of these recordings at a time. I can also distort light as if by a lens” (demonstration), “which functions as a telescope of up to thousand-fold magnification, limited of course by visibility; I can’t do anything about nighttime or fog. Or clouds. All these together were originally meant to be used for aerial observation, which might be useful for - mapmaking, for example. The flight alone can be used for couriering. Those are the obvious applications; I hope there are nonobvious ones you can suggest.”

“I can also create simple beams of light. Ordinary light, nonmagical and not limited by range. It can be as bright as the sun and so it can illuminate a large space, especially at night, or signal at long distances. I can also produce heat. Finally, I can make perfect mirrors, or ones with curvature, or modifications of the lens for other optical effects. The lenses can also be used as microscopes instead of telescopes; that would require the same setup as regular microscopes, like I think preparing the specimen on a slide. If existing microscopes don’t reach thousand-fold magnification it may help with some novel research.”

“Finally, I can detect magic, at a much longer range than local spells. Not passive effects like most permanent magic items, only active spells. I can’t analyze what I see, since I’m not familiar with the local traditions, but I can identify casters and spells I’ve seen and memorized - unless they have a trick to deceive me, I suppose - and I can show others what I’m seeing in real-time using an illusion, and with some practice they can match what they know to the way I visualize it. This has helped people who were casting and couldn’t keep Detect Magic up at the same time.”

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"The most obviously peaceful and completely inapplicable to warfare use of what you've just said is entertainment," says Fiducia Accorsi. "It sounds like you could record a troupe of the world's finest dancers in one city and then reproduce their performance in six more cities within the space of a week provided you could keep tempo with someone who could play matching music."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, no. I can't record long-duration moving images, only still ones." What a pity, it's a genuinely good idea and it would please Shelyn too. "And I can't reproduce a long high-fidelity dance from memory. I can record artwork - paintings, sculpture, architecture - live people instead of their portraits, natural landscapes or cities, and other beautiful or interesting things from all around the world, and show them in many cities. ...I might also be able to provide, uh, special effects for theatrical performances? If they need an illusion or complex lighting as part of a show. I don't know that there's much money in that, though, and they would be very dependent on me for their show and be unable to replace me if I need time off or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, yes, I could imagine a niche developing for that but it is probably not the best way for you to make money." He taps his chin. "There is a niche for couriering at that speed - the Inner Sea has a lot of cities close together by that benchmark, water shipping is risky, and teleportation is also potentially mishap-prone and perhaps you would be assailed in the air less often than a wizard miscasts - but you would almost obliterate your customer base by insisting on vetting correspondence you carried, so you would have no way to be sure it didn't aid and abet violence. Even if you stayed out of countries actively at war anyone might have spies in their neighbors' ports.

"You might be able to get a discounted or free Commune question from a Good church interested in some possible but risky application of what you can do. If I conclude you'd be a remunerative enough investment, even from us, though Abadar is not the god one wants for being certain of Goodness, only for prosperity - which, to be clear, I do think is virtually always Good to engender. Exceptions are strange and speculative. It will weaken the country of Cheliax if its children die of famine, probably, but in an age without prophecy we cannot say if it would also strengthen the survivors' resolve to resist the foreigners who left them without aid, or weaken the thin trade connections between Cheliax and the rest of the world which might have saved some other country's children from a famine in three years' time. But if you must be more certain of your avoidance of Evil and war than even that, you should ask Shelyn your questions, or get firm assurances from an Iomedaean about how you are willing to be put to use, and ask their goddess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've been talking with the Shelynites. A big factor is that I don't know enough, or not for certain - about what exactly might or might not be evil, and how to judge. I also think - used to think - that general prosperity is ultimately good, and that if one invents a better method of communications or transport they should not censor it for fear it will do more harm than good. Or ask a god for permission to publish." Sigh. "But now I have more stringent rules to follow."

"Moving on, the second category is that I do have spells meant for combat, though I‘m not going to list them for now.” Or describe her rifle, obviously. Tanya put it in her pack some time ago, to avoid giving anyone ideas. “Any combat would have to be likely Good and very unambiguously non-evil, and the only category that obviously matches that is killing non-sapient monsters in defense of people. I don’t know if there’s a need for this or where, and I realize I’m sabotaging you by not telling you what kinds of threats I would be good at fighting, but if anything comes to mind it’s worth mentioning. This may sound arrogant or just uninformed, but please do not assume anything is so dangerous or powerful that I could not effectively fight it, if it is in fact not a person. However, combat is inherently dangerous and I don’t want to risk dying while evil - even if I buy resurrection insurance - so it’s my last resort, if I can’t come up with a better plan.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"...does it have to be specifically in defense, or could you, say, escort a whaling fleet, kill whales that they tow back, and take a portion of the proceeds? ...also I think some of the spawn of Rovagug are not people though I'm not certain how I would check... a Commune could do it and for that Commune you would do best to go to the Sarenrites...."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Rovagug's a Chaotic Evil god of destruction imprisoned inside the planet," Belmarniss says. "Having an alignment probably means it's a person - can paladins not smite the Spawn, Fiducia? -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know, though that would be admittedly cheaper to research than a Commune question."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It doesn't have to be in defense, if the whales are definitely not people then I could kill them." Is killing the whales after finding them a difficult or dangerous part of the job? Maybe it is if your harpooner is made of wood and has sails on top! "Maybe after checking that this isn't harming someone else, like - some aquatic sapient race that considers them their property or pets or something," because Tanya is going to be so appropriately paranoid about this. "More importantly, this might - shade into protecting the fleet from anyone else who might attack it. And that is probably good, but I'd rather avoid getting into that situation unless it's very clear. It's good to have more options, though."

“Moving on, the third category is high-impact nonmagical technologies. There is a very wide range of inventions, as well as basic science, that I know of but only as part of a general education, not as an expert. I haven’t filtered them for what is not already known here, because I feared sharing them without a guarantee of confidentiality. I will do my best to present them in a useful order, but we may need another meeting eventually to go over the entire list. These are probably the biggest opportunities to make money but also, being general-purpose, the hardest to be convinced are definitely non-evil to introduce, let alone good.”

“Starting with the highest-impact ones: radio, a nonmagical technology for instantaneous communication at a range of a hundred miles or more, given line of sight. Mass production can make it cheap enough to put on every ship or caravan and every town with a suitable tower or hill, and eventually put a receiver in every wealthy home and public building for public broadcasts. I don’t know or remember all the implementation details and would need to cooperate with local engineers, and teach them some of the relevant scientific theory - which can enable many more inventions - and even then there’s a chance we'll fail to usefully reconstruct it. Unfortunately, radio has an obvious use in warfare. There is also a related, simpler way to transmit messages over a thin copper wire, which can be laid to any distance and reach places out of sight or underground, but the wire is vulnerable to being cut - or stolen for the metal - and I’m not sure if it would be practical here.”

“Electricity, a method of capturing and transmitting energy over metal wires and then using it to power various devices including mechanical engines. Unfortunately I don’t remember the details of storing it for later use besides a few tidbits” - you put some lead in acid and that produces ions? - “and it's not nearly as useful without that unless you invent many other things besides," because Tanya alone is not capable of building out an electrical transmission network. "The simplest method of generating it is from a spinning wheel, like a water-wheel or windmill or the generating engines I will describe, and the simplest way of using it is also by making something spin. But building a radio requires some understanding of electricity, and since it’s an enormously valuable general-purpose technology that makes sharing radio even more complicated.”

“Steam engines. To put it crudely, if you heat water to create steam - normally by burning coal or oil - there are ways to use it to rotate a wheel. There are many designs that do this and I can only reconstruct the simpler, less efficient ones but local engineers will hopefully be able to improve on them. They can power any mechanical device, but more specifically it has been used to propel ships and vehicles. If your only way to propel ships by mechanical means is the oar, I also know of a more efficient method which would also allow using animal power on river barges.” Internal-combustion engines are simpler than steam engines (she thinks) and are certainly much smaller but they're probably much more complicated to manufacture, and they can't use coal which is probably easier for them to get in bulk.

“Engines can also be used to propel carriages, long chains of them carrying great weights. However, what I’ve seen of local wheels and road quality might not permit this; the engine itself and the coal needed to fuel it are both very heavy. The ideal use is iron wheels on metal rails” (illustration) “which you might already be using in mines. …engines are also useful in pumping water out of mines, allowing them to extend deeper. There are a great many uses for mechanical power and I can list some but the fundamental innovation is the engine itself, and it seems very hard to predict what introducing that will do.”

“Finally, knowledge of medicine, much of which can be validated through study with the microscope and well-designed experiments. There are ways to prevent and to fight some diseases via nonmagical means, which also scale much better since they can prevent entire epidemics; I don’t know if any or all of them are already known here. There are general underlying principles, but different diseases still require different approaches, and I don’t know if the diseases here are the same that exist in my home; this would require research and testing. There are also ways to make surgery, childbirth, and other treatment of open wounds much safer.” (Battlefield first aid is the obvious one but for what it’s worth she won’t mention it out loud) “I don’t know if this is entirely obviated by healing magic. And I have some general knowledge of human biology and the function of various organs, which is similar in at least some animals, I don’t know about other sapient races. All in all, this is my best bet for doing something strictly good, but I have no idea how to monetize it - it would of course be good to spread the information regardless, but research and testing will be needed, and then probably convincing people to use it.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Treatment of wounds in particular is presently in a state of asymmetric advantage for Good," says the Fiducia, though he does not look thrilled about having to say it, "because Evil clerics channel and spontaneously cast negative energy, and therefore have less peak throughput of healing and must trade it off against other preparations. ...if you have anything that is very specifically useful for childbirth and infant mortality, distributing it through the Pharasmin church, in particular, would not perfectly avoid the prospect of enabling warfare, as any surviving infant might grow up to be a soldier or pay taxes toward the use thereof; but it would omit in the distribution some specific Evil countries which do not tolerate organized Pharasmin orders, including Cheliax, Geb, Nidal, and Razmiran, and it also would not aid creatures like demons which do not give birth at all even if it were introduced right next door to their front steps, in for instance Mendev. The Pharasmins could get it through us, and pay you through us, and individual midwives might never know where the new protocols came from. The present state of affairs is that in normal countries most people can get an empowered midwife for most births but there is some rate of complication if two babies arrive at the same time in an area with only one midwife, or if the baby is very early, or breech, et cetera, and many babies even when born alive are born weak and prone to illness; most families in normal countries can get a badly-off new mother into a channel, with again some rate of complication, but Remove Disease is third circle and most people do not have access to it."

Permalink Mark Unread

...meaning nonmagical medicine, to the extent it exists, is an asymmetric advantage for evil and Tanya should not improve on it. Well, there goes her best plan.

Has Pharasma who supposedly cares about babies considered that she is incentivizing people not to invent better medicine focus.

"I don't think I know anything that is specific to childbirth or infant mortality. As far as I know most of the risks of childbirth, to the mother, come from wounds - that is, tearing, some of it internal to the body - which can then be infected like any wound, and cause bloodloss and so on. I can't help with more specific things like breech births. ...some diseases are called childhood diseases because almost everyone catches them in childhood, and if they survive they are inoculated and don't catch it again. But an adult who had never been exposed to that disease can still become sick with it; the disease itself isn't usually such that it only works in childhood. And the things I know might work on any disease - or rather, I'm not sure in advance which methods will work against which disease if at all - and they may or may not turn out to be particularly useful against childhood diseases."

What a frustrating set of rules! If even healing isn't good, can any technology ever be? Tanya thought helping people was presumptively good, and surely healing is helping them... But while the presumption applies to individual strangers, it seems it does not apply on the population level.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Disease prevention and treatment is not asymmetrical in this manner - it's third circle in general and thus must be earned and prepared in the same way everywhere. It works on wound-derived infections, but it is already cheaper for an Evil cleric to spend a lower-circle slot healing the wound promptly than to gamble that it might not need it and make up for this with a third-circle slot later," he clarifies.

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are nonmagical ways to treat a patient with a disease. There are ways to make a person much less likely to fall ill to a particular disease if they encounter it later, or make it be much lighter, some times at the cost of a little risk today. And there are also population level interventions which, with enough effort and coordination, might drastically reduce the incidence of a particular disease in a large area. I can't say anything more specific because I don't want to assume the local diseases are the same we have at home, even if they look like it. This will need research and testing, potentially months or even years in some cases - in parallel with other tracks - and if it's well-funded and taken seriously, is likely to result in many efforts, not all of which will be successful, but some of which may be so successful that the entire thing is worth it many times over. ...we can probably estimate success better with much less time investment, though, at least to write off definite dead ends. And I would definitely need a local professional to work with. Actually, after a relatively brief period sharing my knowledge, the only thing I will still be needed for is occasional questions, and the microscope if local ones aren't good enough. I'll gladly do it if I can be sure enough it's a good thing to do, as long as they pay me at least a little while I'm working with them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sourcing collaborators is not our institutional specialty and we probably cannot improve very much on placing an advertisement for the skills you want and verifying them for you by magic if necessary.

"I can come up with a lot of possible businesses which might pass muster with a Commune from Shelyn about their clean reliable Goodness and which would be likely profitable enough for me to authorize you startup capital. But it seems premature to think too deeply about any one possibility before the Commune is bought, as you are so wary; so most of our meeting should be about which things are most appealing to you as a career move and also otherwise promising enough to be the subject of the first such Commune question. What is it that you like to do? - this isn't a frivolous question, you're in any such venture irreplaceable and if you find yourself devoting less attention to the work because it's hateful to you that will affect its chances."

Permalink Mark Unread

No task or work environment that they'll come up with here is seriously going to compare to what she went through in the trenches. If that did not impact her performance - or at least no more than any other soldier deafened by constant shelling - she can confidently choose the highest-value project to work on. In fact, she has even greater incentives now! Morale is important, but Tanya has very rarely had a problem with her personal morale. 

Could it be - less Good - to make herself do unpleasant things? Harming herself still counts as harm, right? And she'll be working with other people and shouldn't make them do anything that people predictably hate. So that's a possible tie-breaker.

Still, she needs to answer the question as asked. What does Tanya like? ...correction, what does Tanya like that is work? It's not a question she has considered in much depth before; she mostly focused on eliminating the workspace elements she didn't like (people shooting at her, incompetent subordinates). The things she does like - coffee, chocolate, safe and comfortable lodgings, peace and quiet, a good adjutant secretary - she's equally likely to get no matter what she works on. ...no, wait, there is one very important thing!

"I like working in a well-run organization, correctly structured to accomplish its aim. Competent people, clear and useful rules, good administration, well-managed paperwork, sensible division of responsibilities and assignment of roles. Workers who are themselves happy to be there and believe in the mission, and are well-compensated, and assigned and promoted - and fired if necessary - based on objective criteria made clear in advance and designed to promote meritocracy. Not having to spend a lot of time or resources dealing with laws and regulations, or directives from higher up in the company, that seriously hamper the project without benefitting anything or anyone else - that also means choosing the right jurisdiction. Management and organization, and hiring and firing - including of middle management - should be controlled by someone whose primary motivation and incentive is the project's success."

"I have more experience in large organizations. If the project requires very few people besides myself, and very little management, of course that's also fine. Either way, I can manage the whole thing myself, or a part of it, or just be a technical specialist, whatever makes sense. As long as the organization is good at achieving its aim - which is also my aim - and I'm working with competent people who are also happy to be there, I can't imagine I'll have any problems with motivation. That's not to say I won't be able to give the work my full attention if the situation is worse than I described; if there's a more valuable project that requires working with or in a poorly run company, or that requires staffing with specialists who happen to be very unpleasant to work with, we should still seriously consider it. But - that's my instinct for important projects. I believe in investing the highest quality" ('human resources' is racist) "people, and making sure they have the best possible structure and management and leadership."

Permalink Mark Unread

...the strict reading of 'human resources' is racist, but it's probably the one the locals are using.

"There's another thing that's important to me but that I don't know how to solve. People should be evaluated on their personal merits, and be equal before the law - and any company regulations, pay scales, et cetera - without discrimination based on race, gender, age... I was going to say religion but I'm not used to evil churches so maybe not that, I need to think about it more."

"Since I've arrived in Taldor I've seen - and read about - most everyone but humans being treated poorly, though I can't be sure how widespread this attitude is." She is saying this to a human from Taldor, who will likely disagree and probably also take offense, but the issue has to be addressed one way or another; if he can't or won't hire the best qualified candidates, or agree that they should be treated well once hired, Tanya will just have to find another business consultant. Possibly in another country. She would be harming her employees, otherwise, or committing to a human-only workplace and harming the nonhumans she would want to hire on merit. Also, it's objectively wrong.

"An organization where some workers dismiss or mistreat others isn't acceptable. Or Good. An organization that refuses to hire nonhumans to keep its human employees happy would be harming the nonhuman candidates, which isn't Good, and passing on the best talent for the role, which isn't good for the mission. I don't know what to do about it, though. Is Taldor unusual in this respect?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He blinks at her. He looks at Belmarniss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss bats her eyes innocently at him, which he seems to find disconcerting.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Taldor is a principally human country and one that was once very profoundly Arodenite, and while Aroden was not literally 'the god of humans' in the way that some races have their own patrons, he was the god of civilization, an interest that humans possess to a degree other races don't seem to," says Fiducia Accorsi. "As groups. Individuals may vary, but just as one human interested in such a thing alone will fail, so will one... orc. This does not stop a specific orc whose motives are the right ones from finding a place in society, but it makes it uncommon, because an orc must balance whatever familiarity and loyalty he experiences in his tribe against the desire to live among organized people who achieve great collective works and also, as it happens, are almost all humans, whose experience with orcs is almost all of them being particularly bloodthirsty bandits and raiders.

"That having been said, I think in principle - in Abadaran principle, because I'm an Abadaran, not an Arodenite, and have not extensively studied Aroden's teachings or legacy on this matter - in principle you are simply right. In practice, eschewing not only every race-based shortcut in finding quality people to hire, but also every potential worker who themselves favors those shortcuts, will result in you spending so much on quality control in your personnel hiring, and working toward such a narrow target of firm culture, that I don't think I could invest in it. You would burn up runway on this, again I agree in principle correct, but very expensive, precept. A smaller extension in this general direction like paying halflings an equal wage even though they'll work for less - which isn't all a matter of discrimination, they also live in smaller homes and eat less, but still - or giving your friend there the authority to dismiss anyone she can't work with if she's involved in your project, would be more sustainable."

Permalink Mark Unread

...

She can be in Almas or Absalom tonight. She can be in any city in the world by tomorrow night, if she wants to. 

She can't ask Belmarniss to follow her in a mad dash around the world looking for somewhere sane to work her plans. They can't fly that fast together anyway. Belmarniss has found her library and she seems happy, Tanya doesn't need to inflict her hangups on anyone else. But she can still fly around and check - ask - what other places are like.

Permalink Mark Unread

She also needs to ask Songbird Cuoco. Because she doesn't, really, know how to handle this. If it was just herself and her plans it would be fine, she can evaluate her options and then pick the best one, but what if she's harming people in Taldor by choosing not to work with them, not to introduce her supposedly-Good projects among them? By judging them not as individuals, but on the basis of their society?

She can ask Cuoco, and ask Shelynites and Abadarans in other cities (but she doesn't have four gold per city and she can't go on looking forever). Whatever she finds elsewhere might be the same or it might present a completely different issue. Tanya needs to evaluate the situation in front of her on its merits.

She can't actually refuse to work with racists. She can't enforce her standards, or possibly any standards at all, if that means worse performance from half her workers. She can afford to optimize one thing only. That doesn't mean giving up on her bargaining position right away, but it does mean keeping in mind she will eventually have to fold if pressed.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm taking that under advisement, thank you. I will also consult the Shelynites about it." And investigate on her own, since he conspicuously avoided answering whether Taldor is unusual. "My overriding goal is doing Good, and not doing any Evil, and if the best way towards that - accounting for donating profits, if that's better than reinvesting them to grow the business - is staying in Taldor and hiring only humans, or some other such solution, then I won't veto it. I believe it won't harm my own productivity, either, once I am convinced that it is indeed the best way forward. Smaller extensions, as you called them, would have to be judged on their merits; I don't think I can make any generalization about them without talking about a specific project. ...well, I can make the generalization that people should be paid according to the value they produce, not their needs. Otherwise you might as well pay me less than the average man, since I eat less. But as I said, if doing that will in itself cause disgruntlement among the human workers - I'll have to consider it further, and make an outcome-based decision."

"Can you make some baseline recommendations assuming projects are managed and staffed however you would normally recommend doing it? Knowing who would need to be included in any given venture, either a group like the Pharasmins or some individual researchers or engineers or entrepreneurs, and how many people we expect to be involved, whether there will be one or more firms, who will work for whom, will help me think in more concrete terms and perhaps - clarify my thinking. And my other preference still stands."

"Also, I didn't finish listing everything I could try to recreate. Those were the most impactful ones, but there's also general scientific knowledge - which may be already known or may not apply well here, I'd have to talk to domain experts - but I have no idea how to judge if sharing any particular thing risks evil outcomes. I know some theory of economics and related matters, management, government, game theory. Mathematics, though not topology. And a potentially very long list of minor inventions, not all of which I’ve thought about yet, that exist in my homeland and might not exist here - we will probably need another meeting to go over the entire list, if I can confirm that selling apparently-minor things like that isn't evil.” Illusion time! There is: clothing with zippers. Bicycles (and tricycles). Elevators with counterweights in tall buildings. Plumbing, city-scale water systems with water towers and sand-and-gravel filters and underground sewers, building-scale piping with faucets and showers and flush toilets. A provably secure cipher. Typewriters. The movable type press. Axles with differentials. The slide rule. The list goes on.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have anything specific enough yet to tell you about who you'll need to hire. Perhaps you will need to be near a mine, perhaps you will need wizards, perhaps you will want to buy and repurpose an existing outfit of some description, perhaps you should relocate to Absalom or Sothis. If we get any more specific, yes, I can make hiring recommendations. To be clear I doubt you will want to hire only humans. Especially if you need mining; most ways available of managing mines are plausibly or definitely Evil unless you hire dwarves, who can tolerate the conditions in mines much more comfortably, and they're very civilized as non-humans go, too. And I do think it is probably realistic, given your general approach and what you will be like to work with, to hire some further nonhumans if they present themselves, and expect professional conduct of them and their co-workers. People can tell the difference between an orc wearing boarhide and an orc wearing livery."

He listens and takes some sparse notes on her list of things.

The church of Abadar will (through their publication arm) buy outright any economics and game theory and work on allied topics that a) they don't have already and b) isn't, uh, wrong, he can explain how to make a submission to the usual journals and they'll have a clearer explanation of how their quality standards work but he doesn't want to assume that Tanya's home has no green ink issues. If she doesn't wind up approving any investable project she can get some spending money to start out with that way, and if her economic theories don't imply that people should self-interestedly do a lot more Evil he thinks the Evil risk of submitting papers is negligible. He thinks the slide rule is also in this category.

He has never heard of anyone verifiably being damned for selling things on the order of importance of zippers and it would be really surprising. Typewriters and the printing press seem of a kind too but that's only in theory (in practice, anyone who wants these has something they want distributed very very widely, so as to have it meaningfully outcompete Scrivening), and only if she sells just the inventions and does not attempt to exercise editorial control; once she chooses any particular buyer or retains control over the printing process she's probably responsible for whatever she publishes. As always she can seek out a Commune if she's worried.

She... might conceivably want to go to Rahadoum with plumbing? They don't have clerics there, so they're having all the problems associated with lack of clean water availability. They are not internationally troublemaking, they have some sketchy policies to keep religion out but they're not as a nation really evil, and their children have souls and can be saved from dysentery.

Elevators sound so far removed from any possible moral effect that he expects those to be safe to introduce as long as the elevators themselves are safe to use but he might be developing an elevator phobia de novo right in the middle of this meeting.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her theories say you must not be evil no matter what! Why would you choose to damn yourself!!! ...alright, someone who's firmly Good can choose to do some Evil for profit, but presumably they already know that? Anyway, Tanya will write them down when she has time to spare. A Commune is presumably not worth it for every minor invention, she'll ask the Songbird what she thinks in general and if she approves she'll either sell designs for things like the slide rule, if it can be sold, or publish them freely if that's Good. The information on plumbing can also be written down, maybe just published, it would take serious effort to implement at scale and Tanya isn't going to lead a project to convince a particular government to do it but it's probably Good to have it generally known (again, pending a check). Elevators can ever fail in ways that injure someone despite the safety brake but do so very rarely, and the effect can be quantified in testing and evaluated on its merits like other engineering. ...she'll check if introducing something that usually helps people a little but very rarely injures someone is evil.

It makes sense that different races have different advantages at some kinds of manual labor or physically dangerous environments. Tanya doesn't see herself owning or running a mine, at most she'd sell them a pump design or contract with them for ore or something. (Are all the non-dwarf mines Evil? She knew mining was dangerous and harmful on Earth, but if the workers know the risks and still sign up without coercion because they're adequately compensated is that still Evil? She'll need to check.)

Her thoughts about orcs wearing livery can remain private.

Permalink Mark Unread

And they're coming up on the end of their meeting time but he can reserve her another slot at no charge if she expects to want to come back.

Permalink Mark Unread

They haven't finished, and she wants to come back. She'd like to finish with a more concrete list of projects they haven't definitely ruled out, the expected Good or monetary profit of each if he has any way to quantify that, which ones are profitable enough for him consider investing, and ideally some outline of how to approach them or what they might require in capital and expertise. She's not sure if asking a Commune question requires submitting a detailed project proposal, or just a specification of the goal but then you have to stick to that goal exactly to make sure the answer remains valid, or what. How much do Commune questions cost anyway?

Permalink Mark Unread

Commune questions get, virtually always, a "yes" or "no" answer. You should formulate your question in such a way that this is as useful as possible, and think ahead about what you will do if you get a "yes" versus a "no" (or an "unclear", which sometimes happens especially if you kind of fuck up at the thinking ahead step).

If you are fine with your Commune question being answered at any old time when there's already a Commune going and the answer is of interest to the god/church/individual cleric, it's still going to be measured in substantial whacks of gold (...at fair market rate; it's not unheard of for very church-relevant questions posed at particularly convenient moments for the caster when a question would otherwise go unused to be free). The Iomedaeans have a scheme to get them cheaper in money by somehow cramming more questions into a single casting, but Fiducia Accorsi is not acquainted with how exactly they do it and, relatedly, most of them actually cannot do it, there's some kind of special training program they have to go attend in Lastwall to learn how it's done correctly. And they're only cheaper in the "squeezing more questions in per spell" way specifically, the Iomedaeans have very stringent standards for what is worth calling their goddess's attention to and are likelier to let a question go unused entirely than another church would be. Tanya's whole deal might, to be clear, easily count by their standards, and he recommends checking in with someone who can find out if they can get her a free or cheap Commune answer, and/or find out if her many and vague questions can be by their clever schemes reduced to fewer and more specific questions. Iomedaeans are competent to respect confidentiality agreements if she doesn't want them leaking Commune-question-derived facts about the zipper all over Creation.

He can have a writeup of the approximate investability and rough Evil-risk of each loose scheme they've discussed made available at the front desk of the church for her to collect in a day's time without needing to arrange a specific appointment hour for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she'll collect his writeup tomorrow and read it, and consider or try to learn anything indicated by that, before she follow up with him. And she'll talk to the Iomedaens. (Possibly in another country, to kill two birds with one stone.)

"Thank you for your time; I hope this proves fruitful for both of us." Is her best guess of what one politely says to an Abadaran, apparently.

Permalink Mark Unread

"May you discover what you most want and buy it." Handshake? Do they do those on her planet?

Permalink Mark Unread

Handshake! (She knew he'd deduce she's from another planet without her saying it; there's no other reasonable explanation for her knowing so many novel and alien things, and also being unable to return home.)

And then she's alone with Belmarniss again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That was interesting. Y'wanna hit up the Iomedaeans today?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Interesting is certainly a way to put it. "I considered flying to other countries to check if any are better about prejudice, or anything else that would stand out. And talking to the Iomedaeans and Abadarans there, in case it's just a problem with Taldor's culture. But I can't do that quickly with you - I'm willing to do it slowly with you, if you want, but you seem to be happy with the library here. We could make Almas in a day, but being a neighboring nation probably means Andoran is also culturally similar. Anyway, if you want to come talk to the Iomedaens here let's do that." If they'll also want a lot of money for the meeting Tanya won't be able to afford to talk to foreign churches, but she can at least talk to the Shelynites there. Or maybe Songbird Cuoco knows something.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Andoran is also a former part of the Taldan empire and broke away from Cheliax, itself an Arodenite empire, in living memory, so it might not be all that different in the ways you're looking for. Arodenism really got around. It's fine if you wanna really book it across the Inner Sea without me, I'm doing okay."

The biggest Iomedaean temple is not hard to find.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm only planning to scout. There are more distant continents... I'd need a local Share Language, though, if they don't speak Taldane, I guess that rules that out. I can reach the nearer cities quickly enough that it's probably still worth to check them out. Absalom isn't that far but I don't know how I'd fly you to Absalom, I can't fly for that long with the hammock over the sea... Maybe we could think of something if you wanted to visit it."

Is there someone helpfully welcoming visitors to the Iomedaean temple or should they try to chat up a friendly-looking person like she did with the Shelynites?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Taldane is popular around the Inner Sea but comes in dialects and will be less dominant farther south, I think. We could carry some kind of raft but I don't love the idea of being on a raft that can collapse small enough to go in the bag, in the sea, I can wait to see Absalom."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A raft or small boat isn't safe, there could be a storm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can probably buy Read Weather results from incoming ships in a port, but yeah, there could, or just big waves, or sea monsters, which are more on my mind because you get the latter two things in underground seas but not the storms."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Better not risk it. I wonder how long it takes ships to sail there." It's about three hundred miles, but Tanya barely knows anything about sailing ships. They risk running out of wind, right?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could go look at schedules in the port."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll take a look later." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Iomedaean temple used to be an Arodenite one and has not shed all of the original iconography but it does have a statue of a full-plated swordswoman placed prominently out front and it's done up in red and white banners with the sword-and-sun on them. There's a stable attached, and a horse in the yard watching them approach.

Permalink Mark Unread

The statue is - nice; it reminds her of home a little.

Is the horse by any chance a sapient being here to greet and direct visitors?

Permalink Mark Unread

It does not speak to them, just watches. The doors are propped a little ways open, though, they can walk inside.

Permalink Mark Unread

Inside they go. Watching out for any paladins hidden behind the door.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's some people around in the temple, and one of them is even wearing a suit of armor, but nobody leaps to their feet to point accusingly at Tanya. A boy maybe Tanya's own age comes up to them when they enter. "Hello, welcome to the temple of the Inheritor, may I ask what brings you here today?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Deep breath. "Hello. My name is Tanya von Degurechaff, and this is Belmarniss. I have some unusual skills and I'm looking for advice on how to apply them for Good. I will be able to say a lot more about myself if the meeting is confidential, but I can say some things even if it isn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think Select Oliva will probably be out of his present meeting in about twenty minutes, how would you like me to summarize your needs when I introduce you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm from far away, arrived here in a magical accident, and have spells that aren't known locally, and also some knowledge that may or may not be useful. I found out that I detect as lawful evil and so my overriding need is to stop being evil, but that does not mean I am unwilling or uninterested in continuing to do good afterwards." It would be nice to retire to an afterlife where she can't be sent to hell regardless of Pharasma's judgement as soon as she qualifies, but she will commit not to do that for a while if that's what it takes. "I've talked to the Shelynites for advice on doing Good and avoiding incidental Evils, and then I talked to the Abadarans about ways to make money - which I could then donate to charity - and they both recommended I talk to you too."

"What does the title Select indicate, please?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Select is the title for Iomedaean clerics, like Shepherd for Pharasmins or Sower for Erastilians."

Permalink Mark Unread

Not a paladin. "Thank you. We'll wait, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anywhere in the pews is fine to sit, and if you'd like water the cistern is back there."

Permalink Mark Unread

When they're somewhat alone: "we didn't discuss this ahead of time, but - do you think I should trust their confidentiality any less than the Abadarans? The argument for trusting them less is that the Abadaran had aligned incentives because we paid him and also he wants to invest in me - I'm not convinced that's a very strong argument but it's something - and the argument for trusting them as much is that they're Good as well as lawful, so we have a common goal regardless of money changing hands. Not an identical one, of course." Tanya hasn't told Cuoco everything either, but there was no reason to.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Abadaran's the one who told you that Iomedaeans can do confidentiality," Belmarniss points out. "If you trust him and think he's competent to know I think that you can trust these ones too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, that makes sense." Every extra person taken into confidence can only add risks, but she'll probably have to share details with many more people if she ends up leading a large project. If someone kidnaps her for her knowledge, maybe she can convince them to let her do Good with it in exchange for her cooperation - no, they have mind control here. Well. Maybe everyone is very incompetent and will not kidnap her at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss will go and get some water as long as they're waiting.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya has a water bottle and she might as well refill it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nobody bothers them. After about fifteen minutes a man with a holy symbol and a woman who looks like she might have been crying emerge from a back hallway; the kid who greeted them runs over, bows politely to the woman, and murmurs to the cleric, who glances over at Tanya and inclines his head as though to suggest that she come follow him back down the hall.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Iomedaen priest is probably more used to offering spiritual counsel than business advice. Tanya will do her best to establish what she's here for before revealing more about herself; this meeting might end more like the one with Cuoco, which was extremely useful but did not require her to talk about medicine and bycicles.

They follow him down the hall.

Permalink Mark Unread

Select Oliva's office is small and cluttered and sparse but it does have a rug and a slightly battered theater poster advertising a concert from four years ago. It has chairs that stack and he takes an extra one off the stack so both Tanya and Belmarniss can sit opposite the desk.

"The summary I have from the acolyte is that you're presently interested in climbing out of Evil without risking going to Hell before that's managed, and that you have some exotic magic to pledge to the cause of Good toward that end. Is that right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is correct. I'm Tanya von Degurechaff, this is Belmarniss, thank you for taking the time to see us. To be clear, this is only about me; Belmarniss is a trusted associate who's only here to advise me." Tanya repeats what she told the acolyte. She can demonstrate her nonstandard flight and illusions. Does Select Oliva want a rundown of Tanya's abilities or does he have more questions first?

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"So - the existence of Hell is a catastrophic atrocity, and it is a particularly perverse one because no one involved in the system of afterlives intends to use Hell to cause people to do less Evil or to do more Good. Pharasma does not object to Evil, per se, and only prefers it sorted into its designated receptacles, where she abdicates all responsibility for how the beings thus sorted treat each other and warp their landscape; no Good entity who isn't terrifically confused wants anyone punished in that way even though they might dearly want Evil to be less appealing in some other manner; relevant Evil entities don't want to discourage Evil acts at all and rather delight in them, and are only handicapped in their propaganda by the fact that it would reduce the moral responsibility of Evildoers if they fullthroatedly believed that their deeds were righteous.

"I say this because I think it makes it less surprising, if you know that no one is trying to achieve that end, when I tell you that it's very bad at achieving that end. It produces a terror of risk and responsibility in would-be redemptives which makes them move with more timidity than efficacy. This is a problem that comes up all the time, and we can work with you if your number one priority is to reduce the risk of going to Hell; we certainly don't want you to go there either. But this is a separate goal, and one that is at the margin in tension with, the goal of doing as much Good as you can."

Permalink Mark Unread

Pharasma clearly doesn't object to evil in the sense of people being harmed, or she wouldn't be sending people to hell. Perhaps the primary function of hell, for Pharasma, isn't to punish or disincentivize evildoers in order to reduce evil. Perhaps she merely wants something to hold over mortals, or more negotiating power with other gods. Whatever the case, a system is what it does. Pharasma doesn't get to absolve herself of responsibility by saying she doesn't care that the people she knowingly and deliberately sends to hell are set on fire. It is an outcome she is creating, which means it is an outcome that she prefers.

This would be pointless and very likely counterproductive to say out loud.

Tanya is rational and the threat of hell is enough to move her, even if it is mysteriously bad at moving others.

 

"I have served as a soldier and field commander in war. I can assure you I will not prove too timid to take bold risks when appropriate. And I do understand your approach; it is often necessary to risk a soldier's life to achieve a greater Good, and I have no problem with that if the soldier is not due to go to Hell. But for as long as I am, my own goal is in fact to redeem myself first of all. Any risks I take will have to be justified with reference to that. However, since the means of redemption is to do the most Good, I do think we can work together profitably. My abilities are not limited to risking myself in order to kill other people." He probably assumes Tanya is an adventurer. "...another reason I do not want to kill people is that that is presumptively Evil. The Shelynites and Abadarans I talked to said that it is almost impossible to ensure I wouldn't be personally committing incidental evils even on a mission that is undoubtedly Good on net. Because of unforeseen outcomes, or maybe because of my own mindset. I don't want to kill people, even if I'm personally safe in the moment. I'm fine with killing beasts that aren't people, to defend others, but I haven't found opportunities to do so yet. If you think this approach is being too timid, I am open to being convinced otherwise but I am also still exploring my options that do not involve fighting anyone at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"One effect of being too timid in this way is that it affects your mindset, which affects your alignment. We know mindset matters because - sometimes two paladins do the exact same thing, and one Falls, because the thing that made their act Evil was in their thoughts and motives. Protecting yourself from going to Hell isn't an Evil thing to do, but standing by while others are harmed, because you fear for yourself, even if the specific thing you fear is being Evil, can be. You can still dig out motivated by nothing other than fear, but it will require bigger, swingier actions - which will carry risks of unexpected or incidental harms. By contrast you can think your way out of Evil without lifting a finger, but only by becoming the sort of person who would lift that finger, and for the right reasons. None of this is fair, but we haven't the power to make it fair for you, yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The fact that thoughts matter is exactly why I am what you call timid. I can control my actions; I cannot control my thoughts. And I do not know how thoughts are judged. I don't even fully understand how actions are judged! I am careful because of uncertainty, not fear, and I don't know what mindset you want me to adopt. Although I still think it may be premature for you to say all that without yet knowing anything about me personally." Seriously, this is their standard spiel for anyone who comes here for advice? Why is Oliva being so confrontational? Tanya didn't come here to argue about theology!

"If someone is being unjustly harmed, I will try to protect them. Not at any cost, I'm not committing to throwing my life away to save a stranger, but certainly sometimes. But it is my understanding that if I, say, volunteer to fight in a war, where there are many chances to protect people, I may end up Good or I may end up Evil. Whereas if I stay a civilian, even though I know about the war and could volunteer to fight in it, I'm not doing much Good or Evil, and I'm free to work on civilian projects to the Good. In other words, Pharasma judges the soldier much more harshly than the taxpayer who knowingly funds the war and does not protest the government or revolt. This is, as you say, not fair, it is not just. But there is no point in doing the thing that is predictably more likely to end in my being judged Evil, even apart from the risk of dying while still Evil because of something I did previously."

"If there is some mindset I can adopt, some set of rules I can commit to follow, which would make me not Evil without lifting a finger, then of course I will do that! Please tell me what it is! But the Shelynites told me it's hard to be sure an act is Good, if I put myself in high-stakes situations like combat. Now you tell me that your own paladins do not always manage to follow the rules, because they might accidentally think the wrong thoughts. Forgive me if I'm not willing to trust my afterlife to my ability to think the right thoughts in every moment."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...you are giving up prematurely on controlling your thoughts. I don't mean, every idle notion that crosses your mind; I mean the things that cause you to act. Which considerations you weigh when you decide to move or be still. This was a favored diversion of Iomedae's, when She lived; she'd tweak a situation in a dozen ways and ask people, what is the right thing now? And now? And what about now? Perhaps that would be useful reading for you; not everything She ever did found space in the Acts. It's one of the places where Law more purely supports Good.

"War is one of the most tragic human endeavors, as She said, and She said it having spent Her entire adult life at war and never falling. Shelyn is not wrong to hate it. But people do not become Evil by fighting a war at random, as though by a fall of the dice. People are likelier to do Evil when they're at war the same way they are likelier to steal food if they are hungry or commit murder if their spouse is caught in another's arms. Not because there is anything confusing about the calmly posed question 'can an occupying force licitly rape the civilians'. Anyone who knows the first thing about what they're talking about can tell you no. Soldiers, as a group, are not reliable in performing the basic and obvious requirements of decency. Iomedae was, also, interested in why that is and how to solve it, and there are books about it, and the Shining Crusade saw its men to Paradise for it; today, Lastwall fields an orthodox Iomedaean army, and the Glorious Reclamation stands ready to serve in the same fashion when the moment to take Cheliax from Hell is ripe, and some of the relevant innovations now prevail and slightly improve the conduct of even more conventional militaries.

"Paladins are generally extremely good at following the rules they must follow and I do not suggest that you should mistrust them; indeed, one exercise it might be useful to you to perform is to stand in the anti-fear aura a sufficiently powerful one can offer, and think about your problem under that assistance. Paladins who do fall, however, are an interesting case because they allow us to distinguish Evil from non-Evil at the granularity of the single act, which is otherwise vanishingly difficult to do. I could do some minor Evil and provided I was still, generally speaking, the shape of person Iomedae finds fit to represent Her, I would not instantly lose my empowerment. A paladin, of Her or any god, will, even if the Evil is having the wrong passions at heart while conducting an execution. In Mendev, one hears they do not let paladins perform executions at all, because they lose too many of them that way, because they don't know how to train them to compose themselves and dismiss the temptation to complete it out of anger."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds like I am right that if I go to war again, I am more likely to commit Evil. Controlling my thoughts might be possible but seems hard and error-prone and would probably take a long time to train. And I really do not understand why you seem so bent on convincing me to join a war, without knowing anything about me or my abilities." Is he a spiritual counselor or a recruiter for Lastwall and the 'glorious' reclamation of Cheliax? It would be understandable if she had told him what she can do, but she hasn't even described her utility as an aerial observer and scout yet!

Also, what? He thinks she is evil because she let her men rape civilians? The sheer arrogance -

"Allow me to be perfectly clear. I did not fight in a random war. I fought when called to defend my homeland from invasion. To protect our people. I do not need to have it explained to me that rape is evil. Soldiers as a group may not be reliable but my men are. The punishment for rape is dishonourable dismissal and hard labor, and if I had condoned it as an officer I would have deserved the firing squad. If you think not raping people is a great innovation in the laws of war then I am not inclined to place myself in an army under your command, because even if it measures up to Pharasma's standards for Good I am not optimistic that it will measure up to mine."

Permalink Mark Unread

Deep breath.

She came here to get a thing. She should try to get the thing. 

"I do need to learn how to do the most Good. In Pharasma's eyes. If there are rules for thinking the right thoughts, or adopting the right motives, I will of course study them, and hopefully I won't conclude that I cannot use them. I remain unconvinced that continuing to be a soldier, this time in a war that has nothing to do with me personally but which is managed to Pharasma's liking, is the most Good I could do even if I ignore my personal interest. If that's what you're trying to convince me to do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I chose that example because it seemed unlikely to be personally fraught for you, please pardon me if it is so in the opposite direction. I do not know what you could do for any of the fronts which need help, but most people can do something even if it's not combat and you've suggested what you can do is applicable to combat, and most places where help is most urgently needed are the ones where there is fighting. I have been retired from the army for twelve years and did not have a command when I served, and now do not participate in any fighting myself, as you can observe from the fact that I am instead here in an office.

"Do you want to tell me more about your campaign and your men?"

Permalink Mark Unread

It seems the conversation has been defused, or possibly not escalated to begin with. Which is good. Obviously. Tanya is here to get something, not to react to incidental insults to her men from someone who barely knows her name.

"...I cannot possibly tell you everything about it. What are you interested in? Also, before I tell you about my personal history or the details of militarily-applicable spells and technology I know of, I would like to request a promise of confidentiality."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will not willingly share anything of military import or sensitivity that you disclose to me in the course of this meeting without your freely given leave to do so," he tells her. "I am interested in - what it might have been that rendered you Evil, because an officer with excellent unit discipline fighting at home to defend that home from an unprovoked invasion is, not astounding, but not fully explanatory, of that officer reading Evil. Are you in fact sure it's the war, or is there other conduct that might be complicated in your history?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I cannot emphasize enough how much I do not understand Pharasma's standards. The war seems like the obvious culprit, on the simple theory that harming people is Evil - it seemed that way to the Shelynites I talked to - if I've done something else that could be Evil, I don't know what it was, but - I don't trust that I would know what it was." This is a promising direction; maybe he can help identify what Pharasma objected to. Even if it's unlikely to happen in the course of an hour and she has to pay some other Iomedeaen for their time, or study their laws of war, someone who served in an army will at least have a shared basis for understanding in a way Songbird Cuoco couldn't.

"I should start by explaining that I arrived here - that is, in or near Taldor - in an unexplained magical accident. From a different planet." The Abadaran confirmed that this was the obvious deduction from the rest of her story, so there's no point in obfuscating. "You will not find Germania on your maps. We have different technology, and a different tradition of magic, and - more relevantly - we don't have a church of Pharasma. Or of Iomedae. We do have churches preaching of various gods but none of them have empowered priests. They make different and contradictory claims about how gods judge people and the afterlives and I don't think any of them are entirely right. In any case they don't have direct, empirical evidence like the churches here do."

"I was informed I detect as lawful evil three days ago, more or less by accident. I went to the Shelynites, as the most prominent local Good church and also because I had heard they were pacifists and I wanted to know how they reconciled it with the necessity of defense against violence. They said - as far as I can understand - that if you are a pacifist you can easily do Good, and not fear death because you will go to Nirvana, and as the afterlife is infinite it outweighs mortal concerns. While being a violent person, even in a Good cause like the defense of others, tends to encourage Evil tendencies in yourself. Not that that's the only way to do Good, or to avoid Evil, but it seems to be the simplest one to follow, absent an understanding of Pharasma's rules. I don't like it that Pharasma finds it laudable to abstain from defense of the commons, but I don't have to like it in order to follow it to avoid hell. I hope that helps to recontextualize what I said earlier."

"I can tell you about our war - which is ongoing, now without me - but I don't know which details are pertinent. We have very different technology, both magic and other weapons, than seems to exist here, and accordingly we have different tactics and - face moral problems in different situations. I could tell you about our laws of conduct in wartime, or about the combat roles I held and the decisions I was personally making. I started out as an aerial observer and interceptor, then commanded an elite battalion of forty-eight other aerial mages, and lastly a combined-arms unit of around a thousand men including that battalion as well as infantry and armor. Over almost five years of war that amounts to a great many decisions I made which in various ways harmed various people, besides the ones I personally killed in combat."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

He listens to this and almost says something, then frowns.

He looks at Belmarniss. "You've been very quiet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I too resent Pharasma enormously but slightly less than I did three days ago when in the same Aura Sight I turn out to be Chaotic Good. Before that the going understanding was that she sends everybody purple to the Abyss."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why do you think you're Chaotic Good?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What, you mean, like, how did I get that way, or why do I think the Learned wasn't shitting me - okay sure obviously you mean the first thing. Okay, uh, it's pretty normal downstairs to be Chaotic, I get some of the abstract arguments for Law and I can keep my nose clean up here insofar as nobody's in my face but that's just not a way my life has ever gone historically. I would've maybe been less surprised by Chaotic Neutral? I haven't done a whole lot but most of the standout stuff is in fact stuff I didn't do, like, I didn't buy slaves, including by getting married, I... didn't kill anybody in dueling practice, like, I didn't get the risk down to zero, I zapped the other kids, but I also took the counterspells class and didn't set anyone on fire..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is this supposed to be useful for Tanya somehow, she's the one who has to worry that Pharasma sends people to Hell for being drafted."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is supposed to; whether it'll be successful I can't say. Why are you 'upstairs'?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was probably always going to come up eventually, it's not like it's peachy down there, and my mom is doing this thing where she doesn't want to remarry so she's stupid about money to make it impractical to buy a guy, and her mom will let her get away with that longer if there's not a wizard in the house who could be financially contributing and instead is helpfully begging for scroll gold all the time, and my little sister's got a few decades before she's in the same wedge and maybe in that time I can set up some way to extract her too, maybe both of them. But why now is Tanya showed up down there, needed the local knowhow to not wind up murdering people for not speaking her language or something, needed to be among humans so she didn't have to constantly project 'scary adventurer do not enslave', plus she can do cool things and I don't love this place unreservedly but it's less about the murdering babies than home is and she could bring the coolness of the things to the surfacers, uh, if there's a way for her to not get tortured for doing 'em."

Permalink Mark Unread

Does any of this seem to be landing interestingly for Tanya.

Permalink Mark Unread

Why is he bothering Belmarniss. Is it not enough that Tanya is going to subject her to the retelling of war horrors One. Thing.

It's incredibly reasonable to resent Pharasma. Every thinking being should resent Pharasma. Even if you're Good and you've known it all your life, Pharasma is sending people to eternal torture and it's not even working as incentives to stop people from being Evil.

The state of the drow is a terrible tragedy and someone needs to tell them they don't have to go to hell the Abyss and how to do it, but it can't be Tanya. Obviously. Maybe a year from now Belmarniss will decide to do it and recruit Tanya as her guard and Tanya will need to kill people to defend her - no, focus.

She thinks Belmarniss told her drow society was matriarchal at some point? Tanya's pretty sure she never told her that drow husbands are customarily enslaved. That's just. What. ...the most regressive societies on Earth could be described as enslaving all women? So - it's possible. Entirely and utterly moronic, for all the usual reasons not to enslave literally half your population even ignoring the harms and (separately) the Evil, but. There's precedent.

What does Belmarniss need to get her mother and sister out of there? Tanya can provide them safe passage, obviously. And it was her impression that a third-circle wizard can easily earn enough to support a family, and Belmarniss's mother is a mage in her own right. Is it about finding a place more welcome to drow, or about learning more before bringing her family? ...Belmarniss obviously doesn't want to talk about it in front of this stranger and Tanya can at least do her the courtesy of not thinking about it either, for now.

(...she was not going to murder anyone for not speaking her language!!!)

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss is an exceptional young woman. Among other things, she is exceptionally Good (i.e. prosocial). Tanya knew this before the alignment check, obviously.

Belmarniss correctly deduced that you should not enslave people, or kill or torture people, or kill babies (??). Despite growing up in a society where all those things are routine and unremarkable. That's very unusual. Tanya doesn't know anything about drow psychology or sociology, but it's obviously unusual in the sense that the rest of the drow population isn't like that. There's no enclave of nice prosocial drow living on the surface or in a separate underground city, or Belmarniss would have gone there. Granted, she was raised by her mother who seems to share her views, but that just pushes the question back a step.

If Tanya was reborn a drow, she too would want to leave. But would she refrain from harming others in the meantime? From participating in society in the way that was expected and encouraged and rewarded? If she didn't know it would damn her, or if she mistakenly believed she was damned no matter what she did?

Perhaps. But that is because she has lived in two functional societies. She'd know there was something to hope for, when she left. She could look at Taldor and know that it was vastly better than the drow and yet not good enough. She could plan for the long term, if the cost was merely annoying her grandmother or not having as many helping hands around the house. Because she knows what civilization is. She has an enormous tailwind propping her up. A platform from which to judge other cultures and to find them wanting.

If Tanya had been born as a drow for the first time? Well, the concept of 'the same person' might be meaningless if you regress them to an infant. But someone with Tanya's qualities brought up a as drow would simply be a model drow. That much is obvious. Tanya's innate qualities - as opposed to the ones she has cultivated - are learning the rules of the game and playing them to her benefit. By the time she learned there was another world upstairs that was meaningfully different, maybe read books describing the virtues of cooperation, she'd be too enmeshed in local society to leave it. And, of course, she'd be Evil.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is Select Oliva asking why she couldn't transcend her society and see that it was evil (she still has no idea what about it might have been evil) and rebelled or left it, like Belmarniss did?

What an incredibly absurd thing to ask or expect of anyone. Once in a thousand years, a pampered prince may grow up to be the Buddha. But if everyone must become the Buddha without being taught, Heaven will have a population of one.

The Buddha taught that it is exceedingly difficult to transcend suffering. Most monks who dedicate their lives to trying, fail. The Christians teach that the vast majority of humans burn in Hell. The drow think they're all damned from birth, and in a world where afterlives can be scried that must be at least broadly true.

Life isn't fair. It's up to you to do something about it. What are you gonna do?

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

It takes Tanya a few moments to pick her words.

"I take your point. That some people can transcend the society around them. I still don't know why, specifically, I am evil. If the standard is doing no harm, or doing the absolute minimum harm possible, even to enemy soldiers, or when they placed civilians in the way... Or having to go out of your way to help strangers instead of optimizing for mission success... It's easy to believe I..." Accumulated karmic debt. "I don't think the war could be fought that way, not with any chance of winning unless the enemy was doing the same, but maybe that's Pharasma's answer, it wouldn't be - unprecedented."

"But - that's just pacifism. You're asking me to fight another war, not to have the brilliant insight to first do no harm despite my society and its laws. That's what the Shelynites counsel, and evidently you disagree. If the war was to be fought then -"

 

...it's easy to see that slavery is wrong. That rape is wrong. If you're choosing for everyone and not just for yourself, you'd rather have a society with no slavery and no rape. But if you're born into a society that practices it, and you happen to be in a position to benefit - well, you can't change society. Even a Belmarniss can only leave it for a better one. And you can't just choose for everyone not to have war. You only get to choose whether to fight in it.

Is there something else that's equally obvious in hindsight, that they weren't doing and could have done? That Tanya, personally, could have done, without jeopardizing mission success? She did everything she could for the army. Should she have spent more time defending Russy civilians from Communist partisans? Refused to tactically sacrifice another unit to save the front from routing? Donated her paycheck to orphans back home instead of saving up for after the war? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya doesn't know how to be Belmarniss.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you just tell me the answer you're looking for. Or is it really important that I have the brilliant insight myself." Tanya will work so hard if she's given an answer! She will follow every rule! She just can't come up with the right rules on her own!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tanya, I don't know what words will put that insight into your mind where you can use it or I would say them. The work of civilization is to lay down roads so that following their own incentives and their own amoral lean toward Law most people can make it to Paradise without having to be as exceptional as your friend, but that's hard in even the base case and you're so foreign I don't even know what accent to put on the advice. I'm going to suggest you take some books with you when you go, in case any of those work where what I can think of to say won't."

Permalink Mark Unread

Books. Tanya can do books. She was going to read Iomedae's holy book, wasn't she? And - what was she thinking - she was in a hurry to start earning money and stop leaning on Belmarniss -

"I will read them. Do you think I should - study Iomedaean military doctrine or laws of war to compare with Germania or - is it hopeless, because I couldn't have made Germania follow a different set of laws, so I should have just abstained whatever the cost -" that's probably too concrete still. It's something he could have told her. Why do they have to run on incommunicable enlightenment and not a simple catechism

"...I came here to ask which technologies from Earth, if I tried to reinvent and introduce them here, would serve Good. I think I should still do that, even if I end up reading books for a few days instead of acting on those plans."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My current best guess - and it is not, I stress, a very good guess, I really don't know - is that you conducted yourself lawfully and honorably within the context you had based on the rules you understood to be operative, and went about all decisions that were left to you from there with an incuriosity and apathy about alternatives or a favoring of your convenience that made you responsible for the harm inherent in war even if a creatively applied cleverness would not have found better actual tactics to undertake than yours. If that's right, then learning the laws of war Iomedae set down and that we've refined under Her auspices since then might still help, if the laws themselves are better by enough, but the attitude is what needs to change most definitely.

"Most technology, placed in the right hands, could be a great victory for Good, military or civilian - though of course they feed into each other, the military protecting the civilian that feeds the military - and runs some chance of falling into the wrong hands before the head start it grants the right ones has won the day. It is the kind of thing you can do aimed straight at Heaven if you want the right things out of it and might not budge out of Hell for if you are too absorbed in the wrong ones, so I do not think you should share any technology today, unless you have a very urgent one and would consider being turned to stone an acceptable way out of Hell."

Permalink Mark Unread

... Tanya really doesn't think she could have intuited, on her own, the right thoughts to think to keep herself out of Hell while leaving all her actions the same. Thoughts aren't supposed to matter if they don't lead to actions! 

She is supposed to be curious? To care about and look for better alternatives, never mind that she doesn't know what 'better' looks like? Fine. Right now Tanya is very curious about finding a better alternative to not sharing medical technology just because doing so wouldn't get her out of Hell because she'd be thinking the wrong thoughts while doing it, or something.

"I was going to ask you to judge whether they were urgent, and the risk of them being turned to evil! Or whether they were harmless enough to use to make money and then donate that money to Good causes! If you think I shouldn't do anything until I have the appropriate mindset - however long that takes, if it ever happens - how is that not standing by while others are harmed? ...I don't understand your comment about stone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"People who are petrified do not move on to any afterlife. Lastwall keeps some people who want to turn against Evil but do not think they can properly escape it as statues for this reason. It will last until the statue is destroyed. Another thing you could do is seek an Atonement; they require expensive incense but the church is liquid enough to front the cost if they expect a success to result in your providing valuable information or services. Atonement is a spell which updates your legible alignment to reflect a change of heart, if you've successfully had one. - obviously you should be checked again cheaply before trying that in case this has already happened in the last few days. The usual use case for Atonement is restoring spells to fallen casters where it's clear that that's not happening without the spell's support. But it does work on other people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A way to delay going to Hell - while insensate, I assume - is... probably only as valuable as the chance I won't ever go to Hell as a result. Or that conditions in Hell improve in the meantime. I assume that's not very valuable at all." But it makes sense that people who think things can't get any worse will try anything. After all, you can't take your money with you when you die, and if you just got told that donating all you have is not enough... But that's not rational, not if you can't feel the years passing.

"I don't understand. I thought - figuring out how to change my thoughts - would, could make me stop being evil. You're saying I'd still detect evil, and Atonement fixes that? Then why check my alignment again? What causes the difference? ...to be clear, I'm not making my information or help conditional on your paying for a spell." Because that's very obviously not the Good thing to do. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know if you'd still detect Evil right now. You've clearly been thinking very hard for the last few days. We can ask the nearest paladin to check, for free, right now, if you want. Sometimes the formal reading lags an efficacious change of heart such that someone who dies reading Evil will wind up in Paradise if we check on them later - this can also happen as a result of a surprising success by their advocates in the court but those tend to end with the petitioner in Nirvana, not Axis or Heaven. If you want to know before you actually show up in Axis or Heaven that this has happened, but you still detect Evil when you have a paladin check, Atonement is the spell for that. It is a little more useful for people who aren't strong enough to read, because the spell reacts differently if it worked or not, and most other ways of checking a weak person's alignment could easily kill them."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya has been thinking very hard but she doesn't feel like she has any results to show for it? Other than resolving on pacifism at least until she understands better what violence is permitted, but the Iomedaeans think that's wrong! "I might as well check if it's free. Paying for an expensive spell can wait until I - until people I consult start saying it's strange I haven't made it yet. And until I can afford to pay for it."

"I don't understand why you don't seem to be interested in anything I have to offer, or even in hearing about it. Even if you're right that it won't get me out of Hell because of my - mindset - it could still help other people. And if I earn a lot of money I'd donate some of it. Are you really just - trying to preserve my option value for when I can use it better, and not weighing actually helping other people right now at all? I don't understand how that works, for it to be a Good thing for you to be doing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well," he says, "you could tell me all kinds of things, but I couldn't tell anyone else. I could only try to convince you to tell someone else, and I am not so good at convincing you of things, or so well informed about the state of any of the obvious places to put a new revolutionary advance, as to think that's obviously the best use of our time. You will still be able to tell someone else afterwards and I'd want you armed with the best possible understanding of why you might or might not choose to do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...to convince me to share an innovation you'd need to convince me that it will serve Good and not count as Evil on my personal account if it goes wrong. That it wouldn't place me in great danger and is the best, the most Good thing I could be doing. All these things seem easy to achieve if your church, with its correct mindset, owns the project, makes all decisions and takes responsibility for them, and is the public face for any blame. I'm not saying I'm ready to sign everything over to you, but I don't understand why you're not trying to convince me to in order to accomplish Good from your own perspective!" Is he simply underestimating her? Despite the obviously unbounded potential of novel technology from an entire other world?! Is he just an underperforming officer retired to serve as a priest and she'd get a better accounting of them if she went and talked with their actual army?

"I could teach people how cure or prevent diseases without magic," she almost snarls. "I could revolutionize communications, transportation, logistics, sanitation, everything that grows the economy and makes everyone richer and better off. The Abadarans are going to give me a report with various options, and I'll check a lot of different things and, yes, read your books, and do my best to figure out if it could be Evil, and then if I don't find something better to do I'll do one of those things. The Abadarans and Shelynites and maybe soon the Pharasmins are advising me on that. I came to you because I hoped you had something novel to add. I was advised to read your holy book and I admit I haven't had the time to do it yet. Maybe it would help me understand what your church is actually trying to do. There's Good and there's Law and you don't sound like the obvious combination of the two but I don't understand what you are instead."

"If there is something in this world killing which would be unambiguously good - not a person, a terrible beast threatening people - I could do that. If there was an army fighting a war, a cause, and making them win would be very definitely Good, I could do that. If you don't have one of those, then what the fuck do you think you're doing raising armies in the name of Good?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tanya, you are weird and hard to talk to and this guy has noticed that you are weird and hard to talk to, give him a break."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am from another planet. It's not surprising that you find me weird. I certainly find a lot of things here weird and hard to - interact with. But we should still be able to cooperate for mutual advantage! The Abadarans didn't have this problem!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you'd like me to pitch you on joining the service at the Worldwound or going and seeing if the Glorious Reclamation can use you, or on going to the headquarters of the Church and offering them all your knowledge, I can. But I'm not actually sure which of these things would be best - I don't know enough and don't have time to learn enough in this meeting - and I'm not sure any of them will solve your problem, which I have only tentatively identified but think might relate to not knowing how to make your own moral decisions. We frown on using people against their own purposes, here, and if your purpose is at all costs minimizing the risk of Hell it would be a questionable use of you to put you to whatever I think would be most effective, if it might put you at risk of a muddied conscience or powerful enemies sending you there."

Permalink Mark Unread

How can you get anything done like that? How can you run an army and never use a soldier against their individual interest for the greater good, i.e. winning the fucking battle and not getting half your other soldiers killed?

What kind of an organization tells their low-level people, when they identify what might be a great opportunity but lack the time or ability to judge it, to ignore it instead of referring it up the chain?

Is this the equilibrium driven by Pharasma's rules? Good people are either committed pacifists, nonconformists who can't do much without an organization backing them up, or a military that contorts itself into hoops and still ends up losing to Hell in Cheliax. Because it's better to lose the war and the whole country with it than not to go to Heaven. You could stop a lot more people from going to Hell if you were willing to make some sacrifices, but that would send you to Hell - you, the officer making that decision - so... you just don't. In your desperation you search for some wonder-weapon to save you, some exotic thought technique that will let people harm others without becoming Evil, but even your most elite paladins can't do it reliably and you don't have enough of them anyway.

What else are you going to do? It's not as if you can give up on not being Evil. That would be... irrational.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it's your considered opinion that I should not proceed with any project before reading the books you were going to recommend, for my own good, then - I thank you for the advice, and I will read the books." She obviously isn't going to commit not to do anything else without his approval. At the very least she's going to ask Cuoco what's up with the Iomedaeans. Cuoco is a sane, rational person whom Tanya can understand and who doesn't ask her to solve riddles. Maybe Belmarniss can help her make sense of this and just doesn't want to do it in Oliva's presence.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not what I said, or meant. You can tell me that what you're looking for is where I think you can do the most Good, and we can set up another meeting and with your permission read in someone who knows more about relevant things than I do and figure that out. But it's a different question than how you can protect yourself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most of the things I might do will be valuable to someone - well, they will all be valuable to people or else they couldn't be Good, but some of them will be valuable to some actor who'd want to pay for them - and I assumed I could then use that money to arrange protection. As well as structure things so as to keep my personal role a secret and so on. I'm not safest if I do nothing, because if I do nothing I'll end up in Hell. I am very much aware I don't have a proper understanding of the security situation - balance of power, relevant actors, the threats I might face and the posture I ought to adopt. And that I can't hope to become an expert on it anywhere quickly enough. That's a problem to be solved by acquiring allies and money, which requires me to do something again."

"It's possible that my best way forward is to refrain from making any more waves, find an ordinary job to make ends meet, and study religious philosophy for several years until it clicks and I stop being Evil. I'm not ruling that out. It's also possible that, because I can help a lot of people, choosing not to and staying at home reading will count as Evil. I don't know the rules! I don't know how this works! I came here to get your advice on that, and I still don't understand what your advice is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...if you become discoverable, including by, say, esoteric means known only to one reclusive archmage somewhere that I cannot predict in any specificity, as able to personally swing conflicts as large as the Wound or the reclamation of Cheliax, then money is absolutely insufficient to assure your personal safety. Actually doing it would get you allies, which would certainly help, but - the security situation is in fact very difficult at that scale."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And that's a good reason for me not to do it, or at least not right away. But I do need to understand whether not doing it is itself damning. You said something about being the kind of person who defends others without thinking of their own safety. And - it doesn't obviously rule out smaller projects. I've already taken on significant risk, by talking to you and to the Shelynites and Abadarans, by going around in public using magic which anyone with Detect Magic can tell is unlike anything local, by giving away a thousand little details a competent spy agency might be able to pick up on if someone is looking out for that kind of thing, and that's before whatever archmages can do which I obviously know even less about than you do." Apparently they can't protect people from other archmages! Or else the Iomedaeans don't have an archmage openly working with them, which might be a judgement call worth heeding. "Some of that was before I learned about Hell, and then learned I would personally be going to Hell. But I proceeded with these meetings because I hoped that doing so would pay for itself, enough to justify the risk." She's not sure if this meeting has, or will.

"I've been told that mages can send someone directly to Hell regardless of their actual standing. That your dead body can be used to drag your soul back from Heaven into eternal torture right here. That dead people can be raised to life, and for all I know that too can be done against your will. It is at this point not clear to me that categorical security against Hell exists, even for people who read Good and then immediately die and have their bodies burned to ash. Maybe the result of that equilibrium is that people choose to stay unimportant, to not make any enemies that could stop them from going to Heaven. Maybe I should do that. Maybe I just haven't - adjusted enough, for that to be my obvious and only response."

Permalink Mark Unread

...

She is rambling. She probably isn't making much sense to them, and alienating them him, and not making progress towards anything she wants.

Permalink Mark Unread

She probably isn't even doing right by Belmarniss, having dragged her into this.

Belmarniss obviously can, deserves to, make her own choices. Tanya has no right to tell her she's not competent to decide to risk herself for no reason. Even if secretive archmages might hunt her down to get at Tanya, she's probably more competent to decide to take that risk than Tanya is, right now.

Wouldn't it be best for Belmarniss if Tanya killed her while she was definitely Good, and burned the body to ashes, so no-one could do worse to her? 

Obviously Tanya isn't going to do it. She knows why she thinks it's the wrong thing to do. She just doesn't know why Pharasma thinks it's wrong. And she's not as sure as she'd like that Pharasma thinks so at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- you cannot be returned to life against your will, the spells for that require the deceased's permission.

"There are a lot of details we just do not know about how damnation works. My expectation based on what we do know is that moving cautiously out of fear of doing Evil is not Evil provided your fear is not groundless, and yours is not."

Permalink Mark Unread

If even they don't know the rules they must follow, no wonder they're not winning their wars. That's definitely a reason not to join them. But you can't be infinitely cautious because of uncertainty.

"What about moving cautiously only out of fear for myself? Should I be asking for a meeting with someone else to check if anything I can do is definitely Good, or is the presumption that almost nothing is definitely knowably Good?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"This answer is going to frustrate you but it depends on your standards for definite knowability."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...with some sufficient probability. I'm not expecting a mathematical theorem proving a course of action is Good. But we have to quantify the uncertainty, or at least put bounds on it, to be able to choose the path that appears best."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We usually do not have good numbers. Scries are expensive. But there are paladin orders where they make a point of finding out, decades posthumously, what kind of celestial their fallen members have become, including the members of the order who are support casters or otherwise not themselves paladins per se, and of people in that category whose means of death did not itself call their eternity into question I think nineteen in twenty are found in Heaven as expected and the rest overwhelmingly Axis or Nirvana. I'd need to write some letters to get numbers on how many are dying in ways that put their souls at risk, though, and whether they have best practices for avoiding that beyond not going toe to toe with Evil clerics. Is that the kind of thing you're looking for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Finally he's talking some sense! "Yes, except I'm starting out Evil so I need the rules for that and not for paladins who are already Good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The orders are, as I said, not exclusively paladins; it's poor tactics to go with only a single kind of operative in the field, let alone if there's any work to be done at their base of operations. Now, they won't accept you if they don't think you can operate by their rules, but operating by their rules is I think not likely to be the sticking point for you. There are orders which have this scrying practice which operate at the Wound. The Reclamation hasn't existed long enough to take it up if they wanted to; normally I'd think the rate of Falling between orders would correlate well with their success at getting people to Paradise but the Reclamation also hasn't yet done very much, it's in a watchful waiting state. - I should explain what's going on there, I've been talking around it but -

"Lastwall pledged neutrality in the Chelish civil war when it had many claimants to the throne and it was not yet obvious that there was any meaningful chance of the diabolists winning. Their pledge continues to bind them. The Glorious Reclamation, which operates out of breakaway Chelish province Molthune, is not subordinate to Lastwall and thus is not beholden to that agreement. However, even if you resolve all your issues, detect Lawful Good in the next ten minutes, pop off to Molthune to join them immediately, and convince the head of the order there that you can defeat the entire Chelish war machine, most of the Chelish war machine by the numbers is currently holding the Worldwound. They cover the entire northern border. They have negotiated their Worldwound commitments such that they can pull people from there for domestic defense if they must. Similarly, if the Worldwound were ever conclusively won, Cheliax would have a lot of spare military power with which to attempt to seize the provinces that have successfully departed it and perhaps make war on others as well.

"It is my guess that, if Cheliax were seized in such a way that their defense of the Wound collapsed, we would see divine intervention at the Wound to keep it from overrunning the planet.

"And that would be celebrated the world over but in fact it would be very bad.

"It is costly for gods to act in the Material. Every single time a genuine, not wishfully imagined, miracle occurs, we must assume it was the most important thing available at that scale of action possible for that god to do by what might be a very small margin. If you need a miracle to save five hundred lives and you get one, you should assume that, somewhere else, perhaps on some other planet, four hundred and ninety-five are dying because you did not have the strength to do without - perhaps not simultaneously, but in the next week, or in the previous one to preserve the option in case of your failure, or scattered across a hundred smaller nudges that would have cost the same. By the same token, if an Evil god is forced to perform overtly, that is, somewhere, for someone, a good thing, though of course it is ideal to also make it as fruitless an extension of their power as possible.

"So the detente between those two things, the Wound and the Reclamation, which you may have noticed I keep bringing up as the two obvious places to put a combatant, is very complicated and its mishandling could cause catastrophic harm, and yet I do not think it is the right approach to leave either of the Worldwound or Infernal Cheliax alone to torment and damn people at a steady pour for fear of a sudden shock. But it is the kind of thing where, even apart from powerful enmity, if you do not know what you are doing, and do not even have the right reasons to be confident in the judgment you might substitute for your own, you would be in pretty serious personal danger."

Permalink Mark Unread

He's describing an objective reality! That Tanya can make sense of!! With military strategy!!! After a few moments she brings up an illusory map of Avistan to make sure she gets it right.

So, they're in a stalemate on two fronts. If they make a decisive push on one, they risk collapse of the other. Their allies could help but they don't want to ask them to pay the opportunity cost, which matters when you're aiming for truly global Good. The only winning move is to simultaneously overwhelm their enemies in both theaters. That's an ask that might make even General Zettour scream in frustration! 

What about the demons? The book she read earlier heavily implied they can't just be defeated, because more are always coming and nobody knows how to close the rift. Tanya could relieve the pressure on Lastwall, maybe enable them to move their line inwards and shorten it, but it wouldn't change the strategic balance. Adding more marginal ex-Lastwall soldiers to the Reclamation won't help unless Lastwall can take over the Chelish line, which they can't because there wouldn't be an organized hand-over because Cheliax is holding the threat of abandoning their line over everyone's heads.

 

Tanya can - with good planning and support and soldier's luck - eliminate most of a field army. An army limited to horses and swords, whose best ranged offensive magic is still shorter-range than their longbows, an army that would take many days to retreat to a place offering even an illusion of safety... Even a single mage out of bullets can eliminate such an army as a coherent fighting force over a few days. Stone fortifications are harder to blow up without gunpowder, but if they're isolated and prevented from sending out reinforcements then they don't matter. 

If you have an army of your own, which was previously considering fighting the other army with some chance of success, adding Tanya will nearly guarantee you victory. If you have two separate armies, and you spend half your precious teleports shuttling Tanya between theaters, and coordinate well, you might even be able to win in both. It's a gamble, but all war is a gamble.

Of course that's not how you'd use Tanya in practice. The wars are currently only standoffs. The enemy has teleporting mind-controllers and archwizards with mysterious powers. You wouldn't use your Tanya in the field. You'd reverse-engineer her orb, have her teach your smiths to make guns, and then have your regular armies win neatly in five or ten years' time while she stays safe in the rear.

But any technology given out to an entire army will quickly be in the hands of every nation in the world. And there's no way to make sure the ultimate outcome is beneficial for the greater Good.

 

The situation can't be solved by applying more force to it. This is good, right? Wars are Evil and not just because Pharasma says so. Tanya always knew they were a regrettable necessary evil. The only good reason to have an army is because the other guy does, and then you still do everything you can not to have to use it. Killing people happens to be Tanya's biggest lever for moving the world but it can only move it in a worse direction. Doing Good isn't easy. If it were easy, someone else would have done it already. Everyone is competing to do Good - ...fine, many rational people are definitely competing to do Good - and there's no such thing as a free lunch. Good is at a Pareto frontier, which is good for everyone even if it might be catastrophic for Tanya personally.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. I understand much better now that simply throwing more military force at your existing problems won't easily solve them, regardless of my state of mind." Honestly, the only thing she doesn't understand is why he didn't give this explanation right away! But Tanya has a lot of respect for officers who can admit victory in battle isn't always the answer. She can only hope this is a realistic assessment current among the military leadership, and not the individual opinion of a disillusioned soldier cashiered a decade ago and unaware of all the secret plans prepared since then. (Maybe she should confirm that?) 

"There are still details I don't understand. For example, how did Cheliax get most of their army up there, how are they supplying them, and how would they bring them home in time to matter in case of an attack on the Molthune front? I don't need to understand it, though, if the ultimate conclusion is that I wouldn't definitely help Good by fighting. And that I wouldn't sufficiently benefit my personal Good by fighting without having the proper mindset, making it not worth the risks and opportunity costs."

"I apologize for letting emotion run away with me for a moment. You're trying to help me, and I am grateful for that." Intentions need to be rewarded separately from outcomes, right? "I'll read the books you recommend, and come back when I have. I don't expect to move forward with any of my plans before then," because that was realistically going to take more than a couple of days regardless, "although I'll keep planning and talking to people." And she hopes this will all lead somewhere, but she can't word that diplomatically enough to say out loud in the moment.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cheliax has a lot of wizards per capita and does the supply by Teleport. Getting the bulk of the rank and file transported quickly would still be difficult for them, many do march in both for that reason and to acclimate to the altitude, but most of an army's capability is concentrated in a fraction of the men.

"I'm going to lend you the Acts," here's one, "and this, and this," more books, "I'd like them back when you're through but have no specific time at which I will need them."

Permalink Mark Unread

'Most of an army's capability is a fraction of the men' will take some getting used to. She supposes if you have enough mages - no, no, it's because they don't have any artillery or armor, or a nonmagical airforce for that matter! And all their infantry are melee fighters! They probably don't have the logistics capability to field a lot of infantry either. Supplying everyone by teleport is very impressive but Tanya saw the cost of a teleport on the free market, and by its very nature it can't vary too much regionally; if Cheliax had enough teleport-capable wizards to seriously undercut the global market that would probably be a more efficient use of them than supplying an army, so there can't be that many. ...unless there's also an economic threat that Cheliax is holding over everyone's heads, that if they withdraw their army from the Worldwound they'll be able to seriously threaten the status quo of a hundred different major markets by dropping the costs of various supplies? Weaponized artificial scarcity, or perhaps a cartel to keep prices high? Whatever, it's officially not her problem to solve.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. I've been spending time in the Nethysian library; if they have copies of some of these I can return yours early. What order do you recommend I read them in? And - should I come to you if I have questions, or someone else? The Nethysian librarians are very helpful with answering questions but I don't know if this is their area of expertise." What are the different books about?

Permalink Mark Unread

"They'll have the Acts; they might not have the others but I don't mind if you want to let them make copies. Acts first, it's the most accessible and the other books refer to it, but the other two in either order. They'll probably be able to answer questions about dialect and historical context but maybe not about alignment."

The Acts is the Acts; the other books are called Discipline in Soldiery and The Law, The Good, and That Which Moves Men To Act.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. ...I should get checked by a paladin." It's free, so why not.

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods and gets up. "Will you also want to try the anti-fear aura, if there's an available paladin strong enough to grant it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...can you describe what that does, exactly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"After a certain level of strength paladins are immune to fear. They can share that protection in part, not the complete immunity but enough that for nonmagical worries it is often very close. It is also free, they can do it as much as they care to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Share it temporarily, I assume? What... exactly is the intended outcome? Is this about what you said, that the correct mental posture is to not be motivated by fear for yourself?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Temporarily within a certain range. And yes, it might be clarifying even though you can't keep it." Out into the hall.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm gonna wanna know what range that is to stay out of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...as you like. Ten feet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm - not sure what to expect from it, but if it's only while I stay within ten feet of them, I don't really see any downsides to trying it." Is there anything she'd immediately, irreversibly do if she was completely unafraid? No, she's rational and wouldn't do anything like that. She'll know she's under the influence and that she shouldn't be making any decisions or really doing anything other than thinking. And she's calm right now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Select Oliva gets a bit ahead of them and has a word with an armored guy who's sitting in the temple with a book, who nods and looks up at them and squints.

Permalink Mark Unread

The guaranteed-perfectly-Good soldier looks like an ordinary guy, there's no halo "Hello." She will hold off on approaching within ten feet until he's done squinting.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm afraid you still appear to be Evil," reports the paladin gravely.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya hadn't really expected a different answer.

She steps within ten feet of him.

Permalink Mark Unread

It may be easier, like this, to contemplate her personally going to Hell as an evitandum the same way it would be for a stranger.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's... the viewpoint of the greater Good, isn't it.

Unity with the cosmos, an equal share in the suffering of all thinking beings. Enlightenment.

It's not as if she can make any decisions like this that don't privilege Tanya. She'll just discard them once she steps out of the aura and (correctly) judges them to have been contaminated. 

And there's nothing she can directly do from inside here. At least, nothing she can think of. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Can she attain some novel insight, something she can keep outside of here?

It would be nice if she could achieve real enlightenment. Something that lasted after leaving the aura of anatta. But she doesn't know how to think thoughts that are stronger than the immediate bodily experience of pain. The threat of eternal torture in Hell will still be enough to move her once she abandons the pretense that 'her' doesn't matter compared to the billions, perhaps trillions of other thinking beings who, yes, have gone or are on their way to Hell. People would not seek enlightenment all their lives if it could be achieved in a moment under the influence of the right drug.

Permalink Mark Unread

What is she doing?

She is trying to avoid Hell. Obviously. Even if it is admirable to be the sort of person who'd put others ahead of themselves, she isn't. She doesn't know how to be. 

What does that mean, to not be able to make a decision? To not be able to take an action that is physically possible?

...Tanya thinks the way it works is that it would normally be terrifying to make that decision. So terrifying that she wouldn't be able to even contemplate it. She can contemplate it now, but she can't make it for the Tanya who lives outside of the field.

Can she stay in the field for literally her entire life? A paladin employed 24/7 in guarding her from fear must be worth it to unlock all the (non-military) ways in which she could help the greater Good, right? But if he ever slipped, if she ever got out, she would never go back. And it's a kind of self-betrayal. She decided not to make commitments in here when she was - when she thought she was a wiser, more balanced person, and not under the influence of any mind-control or contamination, and so she shouldn't in fact make any commitments.

Permalink Mark Unread

How is she trying to avoid Hell?

In the first instance, she simply did not know how one does that. All (Earth) religions are contradictory and Being X was even self-contradictory, so it's no wonder that she can't go from simple maxims like 'help others, don't harm them' and 'act as you would have everyone act' and 'blame the incentives, not the actor' to something that can deal with the complexity and messiness of real life. 

So she consulted the local experts (who were also somewhat contradictory, or at least very confusing), but the parts she did understand don't seem very surprising. Help others. Make them happy. Protect them without a thought for yourself. If you must do violence to protect yourself or another, make sure to act out of that necessity. Avoid anger and hatred and fear, and do not act on them.

The problem isn't so much that she doesn't know how to do (a little) Good from now on. It's that it won't be enough to make up for all the Evil she's charged with.

Sincere repentance is supposed to help. But she doesn't know what to repent of, exactly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Unless she should repent of fighting in a war at all.

Should she do that? Not fighting in a defensive war seems wrong, without the promise of Heaven. (Oh, there were promises, but she'd met Being X and she knows better. Knew better, and as far as she knows she was right, back there on Earth.)

...but she didn't simply commit to fighting in a necessary and defensive war. She enlisted in a military which could have started an offensive, unjustified war. She does not believe the Germanian high command would have done that. Probably even the Germanian politicians and the Kaiser wouldn't have done that. But she didn't really know that about them when she enlisted. She only knew starting wars was wrong, and that her best chance of success in life lay in the military.

And if they had started a war, she would have - obeyed orders. Deplored them, thought them wrong, certainly, because war is almost never worth it even for the victors let alone before you have the assurance of victory. But she would have fought, and killed. If Being X had caused her to be reborn in the Commonwealth or the Republic she would have fought for them just as well. And she would not have had the excuse she does now, that her war was justified.

People have certain persistent qualities. They operate by rules or on instinct or emotion, they react to their surroundings, but there are still things that make Tanya herself. That make her different from Belmarniss, no matter where you put her. Call it individuality, or a lack of flexibility that comes with age. She might not care as much about Tanya for the moment, but she can recognize her for the person she is. She isn't someone who fights only in just defensive wars. She's simply someone who's willing to fight in a war when she's ordered to.

Permalink Mark Unread

You should design impartial rules for everyone, and then act for yourself. But most people don't get to set the rules from on high. Thus the maxim was born, 'act as you would have everyone act'. If only everyone followed it, there would be no wars. If the generals and politicians were all Tanya they would not start a war, even if they were Francois.

But there is also such a thing as worker solidarity. Should you really want everyone to fight in war, no matter on which side? Should you want everyone-but-the-politicians to be Tanya? Is that really good for them? Are you going to realize you were fighting yourself all along, when you step into the paladin's aura?

 

Systems are built by people. Systems can and should be judged harshly, because they can be changed. People mostly respond to their circumstances, and they are not blameworthy for following the incentives that the system lays out in front of them.

It follows, then, that if people are to be blamed or punished for anything at all it should be for being who they are, and not for the behavior that was evoked by their environment. 

Of course you should try to change the environment first. If you can make a set of rules that turns everyone into high performers, you deserve to be immortalized as a great and Good law-giver. But once you've done all you can, the remaining differences in outcomes are due to innate factors, and you must reward and punish those differences to incentivize people to change themselves. As ridiculous as it may sound, correctly incentivized people might even be capable of changing something about themselves they thought was immutable.

Nobody has the moral right to tell someone they should not exist as they are. Nobody except, maybe, that person themselves.

Tanya is someone who will join the army when conscripted, and fight a war when ordered, and she can tell good from evil but she firmly keeps those thoughts to herself. After all, that's how you get promoted rather than court-martialed for insubordination. And what would be the point of a junior officer protesting the very fact of a war? What could it possibly accomplish other than disposing of that one officer? Oh yes, she screams very loudly about the injustice and irrationality of war. She screams in her head where it's safe and nobody can hear her, as she flies into combat. As if protesting her own actions will make her less responsible for them, in the eyes of anyone but Pharasma who judges people's thoughts.

Maybe she should try being a different kind of person. One who, when conscripted, will simply... refuse to follow that rule, and find another way.

Not someone with a long and happy life, showered in awards and accolades. Not someone whose very presence makes thousands of strangers grateful that she is there to protect them. Not someone who risks her life for those strangers while telling herself that she has no choice.

Certainly, Tanya is selfish. Even in the aura of anatta, she doesn't want for everyone in the world to stop being selfish. That feels wrong.

When did she decide that being selfish meant seeking other people's approval?

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes a deep breath. Lets it go.

She steps out of the aura of anatta.

There is, after all, no point in being the kind of person who'd use anatta to hide from personal responsibility.

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

She is a soldier. She is not moved by fear, or other emotions, and certainly not when she is on a mission and the clock is ticking. She is a rational man.

(She does not step back.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was very - educational. Thank you. I think it gave me an idea of what it would mean or feel like, to be a Good person. Even if I'm not one, yet."

"I thought being Good was about following the right rules. People kept telling me Good wasn't the same as Law, but I didn't know what else it could be for me. And I wasn't wrong, exactly, rules do determine outcomes. But I can't change the rules the world runs on. So I needed to change myself." Wait, does that actually make sense? She is suddenly terrified that the insight she had will escape her again -

- the paladin is right there. She can step back into the aura if she needs to.

Deep breath.

"People are judged not just for what they've actually done, but for who they are. That's why repentance works. So I thought I had to - decide to be a different person, by an act of will. And I had no idea how to do that. Maybe some people can do it, but I don't think I can."

"What I needed instead was to realize that it was good for me to be that different person. Not even just because Pharasma will send me to Hell otherwise. Just - that I didn't like some parts of who I was. And that I was allowed to care, and just do something different without waiting for, for an external incentive in order to change."

"That... might mean that I will change again, or be less dependable in the future. I don't want or intend to be, but. Um." Did she just talk herself out of being lawful as well or instead of being evil?! After all, a truly selfish being does not follow any external laws!

...but she thinks she wants to? If the laws are good?

...are any laws really good? The laws of Taldor don't seem to be very good to follow?

Permalink Mark Unread

Select Oliva smiles tentatively. "You are allowed to care. Yes. And - we think generally being Good is good for people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you were right. That I was too focused, too distracted by the obvious way in which that's true. I was trying so desperately to be Good to get as far from Hell as I could that I couldn't spare any attention for any other reasons to want it."

Permalink Mark Unread

The paladin smiles.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll read the books you gave me. And - think. Thank you again. Both of you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're very welcome," says Oliva.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Belmarniss, did you want to - ask them anything else?" What does Belmarniss look like, Tanya spent at least five minutes absorbed in thought and not really tracking her reactions. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss has been flipping through a hymnbook; she puts it back. "Nothing I obviously can't ask at the library."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then they can make their exit and free up the certified Good people so they can save more souls ...actually, probably that? It's a real thing? Apparently?

And that's good. Even if they need a god to do it with.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You look, uh, like you've got lots on your mind, is it the kind of stuff that should stay there in private or stuff you'd rather get off your chest?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's - mostly stuff I should probably think more about, first? I don't mind sharing but I don't know how much sense I'd make right now..."

...oh. There actually is something she should tell Belmarniss! Apparently she didn't, before, because she was - what, afraid of what Belmarniss would think of her if Tanya asked what she thought of her? That's just stupid.

"There's something I really should have said to you before now. I've been worrying that I'm dragging you into danger. We just had a conversation about how if some mysterious archmages with unknown capabilities knew about me they'd kidnap or kill me! That's not something" civilians "normal people should have in their lives, even by proxy. But of course I'm not actually dragging you anywhere, I just - don't know why you want to keep associating with me. And paying my rent, which is a much smaller deal in retrospect compared to the possible threats. Not in the sense that I can't imagine why you'd want me to stay around, but I don't actually know. And I worry that I'm - not doing Good by you, because I don't even know what you want. You've done a lot for me and - it's not just that I want to repay you or to get Good points from Pharasma. I want to be someone who just does good things when they want to. So. If there's something I can do for you please tell me what it is, because I'm a weird alien and probably won't guess it on my own."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, apparently I became Chaotic Good at some point when I wasn't even convinced that was a game I was invited to play, and you keep talking up how you will be able to do gigantic cool shit that affects millions of people and that is the kind of thing I am interested in seeing done well with a minimum of friction. I have lots of my own reading to do before I can usefully point you in a direction with confidence, I'm still turning up fun common knowledge like 'apparently there are sapient tree fey and they make excellent boat material', but I'm not in a terrible hurry about it and you seem to be making progress on figuring it out at a good clip and it just means I'm sharing the inn room and saving you a second-circle slot every day, no big."

Permalink Mark Unread

As always, Belmarniss is way ahead of her.

Tanya was furious with Select Oliva for a few minutes earlier. A military man fighting a war he thinks is Good, a war he isn't winning, handed a gigantic lever and simply refusing to move the world. That's dereliction of duty! Betrayal of his comrades!!! Well, Tanya doesn't know what his formal duty is now that he's retired, but that was her reaction in the moment.

Belmarniss is a civilian with no duty to anyone whatsoever. No comrades still fighting desperately for their lives on the front lines. Nobody is about to conscript her because Taldor is racist. No threat of eternal torture is hanging over her head. She doesn't have the training and experience to appreciate the stakes, but anyone can understand being repeatedly told they may be in great danger and should run away. Tanya kept dismissing her as a civilian, but civilians run away from the fighting. Belmarniss has the common sense not to walk into danger!

She simply noticed, that Tanya was a lever that might move the world one day, and put herself in position to use it. Guide it, maybe. She noticed the danger to herself, accepted it, and moved on without any fuss. That's just what you do when you're the kind of person Belmarniss is, and have a little fragment of anatta inside you.

Not as an agreement, a debt or a promise from Tanya in exchange for her help. She doesn't have that instinct. Even the Buddha who discovered enlightenment didn't also preach about good government and contract law. But it's still a very fundamental equilibrium promoted by incentives. Cooperate with cooperators, even without a written agreement. Do Good for everyone else in the world doing Good, or who would be doing it in the right circumstances, even if you haven't met them and never will.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're a very impressive and good person. I - didn't fully appreciate that, before. I'm sorry, for not taking you seriously. ...and I'm glad to have your company."

... wasn't there something else Belmarniss just said? Tanya replays the conversation in her head.

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're building their ships out of people?!"

Permalink Mark Unread

...

......

"I don't want to operate out of Taldor." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Abadarans might know who if anybody is not building ships out of dryads, but I have the impression that the alternative, apart from having your ship eaten by sea monsters, is enchanting them with pounds upon pounds of spellsilver, so you might conceivably also want to find who's sourcing that exclusively from dwarves instead of from slave and convict labor if you are going to be real intense about that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I really want to know if people would stop doing all that if everything became a lot cheaper and better and they could afford not to. Or if they'll keep - enslaving people and, and using their bodies as building material as long as it's a little bit cheaper or more convenient." It's an eternally litigated question in economic history and Tanya honestly has no idea which side is right. "There's only one world economy. Moving somewhere with ethical shipbuilding regulations wouldn't help anyone, the ships will still be there. I could teach people to build better ships out of metal and they'd probably build houses out of dryads or something. Moving would just be - catering to my sensibilities. Maybe I need to learn not to be upset with things just because they're in front of me and not halfway around the world." Or, more realistically, she can keep being upset and ignore it and work on getting herself out of Hell, hopefully helping some people along the way but not the vast vast majority of people who need help. 

(But it felt so good to belong to a country she could feel proud of. Even if it meant she only helped her compatriots.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think harvesting dryads is dangerous enough that they probably wouldn't do it for houses?" says Belmarniss.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What makes it dangerous? Maybe they could stand to have better protection." Although destroying the marine shipping industry (see: ship-eating sea monsters, who are probably ALSO PEOPLE) probably isn't a great idea.

Permalink Mark Unread

"They grow in forests which are pretty dicey places to be. I think in the same way as the underground or the ocean where some are used to it but if you just walk in and aren't the sort of thing that lives there you're taking your life into your hands."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...with the way people here behave I'm surprised they don't have a managed plantation of them outside the forest. A forced breeding program." If you're enslaving people and killing them for their bodies, and enslaving more free people is too expensive, and since you're already doing that clearly nobody cares what else you do to them, breeding them seems like the obvious answer?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Might just not work for some reason, I don't know a lot about fey. Also they're not useful till they're quite old by human standards, it's not like you could get a crop every year even if you could make it work at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Earth has managed forests of single species of trees which provide enough lumber for whole countries and they don't take up nearly as much space as the old wild forests, most land went to farms instead. Granted, the speed of growth influences the trees chosen, but some slower-growing trees are still valuable. If the natural forest, which is presumably mixed, contains enough trees of the valuable sort and they're not simply about to run out of them two hundred years after starting the practice, that limits the space you'd need in a monocultural plantation... Not that I want them to do this, obviously!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, yeah, I get it, it makes sense to think about what a completely practically-minded thing to do would be to see if you can make it impractical somehow, but I don't know if it already is or if they just haven't thought of it for some reason."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I won't give them any ideas." Do they have time to go back to the library and read for a while before it closes for the day?

Permalink Mark Unread

Some, yes!

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Tanya is going to get a start on reading the Acts of Iomedae. (And check which other books the library already has so she can return the spares tomorrow morning like she promised.)

Permalink Mark Unread

The Nethysians have Discipline in Soldiery, and the Acts, but not the other one.

The Acts are epic poetry in archaic Taldane (which, with Belmarniss's Share of the language she learned mostly from books of widely varying ages, is not all that much harder to understand than the colloquial kind, but it's different). It is clearly designed to be memorized and performed, with actors or as a narrative, and to be enjoyable and engaging as entertainment, and within that constraint it's packing a lot of moral philosophy between the lines. Young Iomedae has to (in between having exciting adventures, and while reflecting on which adventures to take up) seek out a paladin order suitable for her to join which accepts women, and contemplate whether Aroden Himself - of whom she's very devout, having at one point in her childhood spoken exclusively in scritpural quotations for an extended period of time - is on the up-and-up regarding the use of her toward what she suspects are their shared purposes such that she will not be bent toward any end she cannot countenance.

Permalink Mark Unread

What does it mean to be devout if you suspect your god might be, uh, misusing you? Beyond memorizing scripture, anyone can do that.

What is the relationship of a worshipper to a god if the worshipper isn't sure (or isn't obliged to have faith in) the god being good, and knowing better than you do, and so on? Why even do it? Why not worship some other god, one that is actually Good and that doesn't have whatever qualities made Iomedae suspicious of Aroden? Is the answer simply that it was Aroden who happened to empower her?

Permalink Mark Unread

This is Iomedae's holy book, not Aroden's, but she seems to have been brought up Arodenite, and to be really bought in to the project of civilization and Law and the improvement of things over time and the construction of structures that will support that, and those seem to be, at the time she was not yet herself a god, his deal. He picked a lot of paladins, apparently, her uncle was one too, and he seldom tolerated an Evil cleric who continued that way for very long, and it's not obvious why he'd be LN if he was so bought in on Good (from the Acts alone) but Iomedae is ultimately sold; she gets a legit vision that he does promise that she will not be turned against her purposes. There's some poetic language repeated more than once about how in Iomedae's opinion Law and Good are not the main thing she (or Aroden) are after but they are both in search of the secret third thing* which marries the two. She doesn't seem to have any specific reason to be suspicious of Aroden besides that any paladin order she joins will require some pretty heavy oaths and breaking them would be unthinkable.

*it doesn't literally say "secret third thing"

Permalink Mark Unread

Is that 'civilization' as in 'the subjugation, enslavement, et cetera of all non-human species' or are there any other qualities mentioned?

Permalink Mark Unread

When it comes up she seems to be against slavery, if in limited terms that might be intended to preserve her audience's attention! She is pretty up on humans, admittedly, and mostly does not mention folks like elves and dwarves at this juncture in the book.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Tanya is curious how paladins work, socially speaking. In this story, a (presumably not-very-ordinary) teenage girl is suddenly given magic and a seal of approval by her god, and as a result she sets out to learn about him and what she's meant to (or wants to) do with her newfound power. Wouldn't it make more sense to do it the other way around? Have people apply to seminary, or whatever they have, receive some education and maybe training, and then have the god choose between them? Why does the god need to suddenly upend someone's life and obviate all their previous plans? That's probably not important to the story, though, and it likely works differently today anyway.

She's not sure what she's supposed to be learning from this. She doesn't expect to understand religious scripture without a lot of context and explaining, at least not the way it's meant to be understood, but Select Oliva knew that and still recommended that she read it.

A religious story about a single hero's life would normally be pointing out things she did (or thought, believed, etc.) that most people in her situation wouldn't. So far the only thing that seems to pattern-match that is Iomedae doubting whether her god was acting in her best interests, while believing that he was acting in the best interests of the project of 'civilization'. That makes sense; most people need to be reminded not to trust gods blindly (or at all). Well, and there's the fact that Aroden noticed and chose her in the first place, but that without any details about who Iomedae was as a person before that it's hard to make any use of that fact. Beyond that, Tanya doesn't feel like her understanding of the relationship between individual and greater Good is improved by considering Iomedae's example, but she might well be missing the right exegesis.

She reads on. Maybe Iomedae will get around to explicitly preaching or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

If you read between the lines he might have chosen her remarkably young and with remarkably little provocation to avoid her having a marriage arranged or anything already at the time; she was of a social class that might have done that sort of thing with its teenage girls.

Iomedae does give some sermons that are rendered in the text! They are of course Arodenite sermons, but the ones selected for inclusion in the Acts are more about Law and Good and how people shouldn't let the undead take over the world. It is remarked that she was very splendid and persuasive and inspired a lot of people to changes of heart that could get them cleric'd or paladin'd on the spot, and many more to enlist in the Taldane army that was meant to resist Tar-Baphon the Lich King, who had various scary unusual properties as undead go such as an unlimited number of undead it was possible for him to control and allies/minions in the form of assorted other unique and intelligent undead. The book is careful to remark that a preacher's splendor is not a great way to choose a career and Iomedae learned to be more careful with how intently she impressed upon people the importance of the Crusade; no Crusade does without farmers and who should be a farmer and who should be a soldier ought to be governed a great deal by what is good for each individual man deciding either way and she had to learn to see into people's hearts if they were right for the Crusade and the Crusade right for them even considering its overwhelming import.

Permalink Mark Unread

...that is excellent advice. Not a viewpoint the government would normally promote, but a church of course has different considerations. 

Convincing people to volunteer for a truly necessary war is extremely impressive if you can do it by reasoned argument, and not at all impressive if you do it by having literally god-given charisma. That's barely any better than enchanting them. It's good that Iomedae regretted it, and it's very good that she (and her church) admit to it and point it out in their holy book. Most holy books don't catalog the early mistakes of their gods, and this makes (is probably calculated to make) a very good impression.

Also: if the war was so important, why was she recruiting volunteers and not conscripting them? Well, the government would be conscripting them and not the church, with its own idea towards who ought to stay a farmer, but still! Did they not use conscription to stop the army of undead that seriously threatened to conquer the entire world?

Something is definitely missing from this picture. It may or may not be of religious or moral significance.

Permalink Mark Unread

What can Tanya personally learn from this?

She wasn't teaching people to be more Good. She almost certainly couldn't if she tried, but more importantly the idea would never have occurred to her. She didn't try to do things outside her duties unless they would benefit her. Making her men more altruistic by preaching at them would have struck her as a complete non sequitur. Isn't that the army chaplains' job? Specialization and division of labour are the bedrock of society, and that goes double in wartime.

...that's not the point. It's not as if she checked if the chaplains were doing their job with her men, she only cared that they didn't interfere with hers. Well, it's rather doubtful whether army chaplains actually help people be Good (as opposed to merely loyal and brave), since their job is to explain to soldiers that they're fighting in a righteous God-blessed cause absolutely regardless of any facts on the ground, and also regardless of which religion they happen to be a priest of. But Tanya didn't consider counteracting their influence, either. (It would not have been good for her career!) 

She did absolutely everything she could to protect her soldiers on the battlefield, but only in order to make them better soldiers. She prayed to Being X in front of them and hated herself for it and eventually stopped, but the reason she stopped wasn't that she was setting a bad example or teaching the wrong lesson. (And she's really lucky none of them ever emulated her in that particular perversion, at least not out loud where she could hear them!)

She wasn't doing recruiting for the army, either. ...no, that's not actually true. She personally interviewed, picked, trained and picked again (and mostly discarded) the forty-eight mages who would become her 203rd battalion. The candidates were already military mages, of course, but they volunteered for her interview and for the transfer and she wrote the text that convinced them to do so. (She was trying to produce text that would convince them not to do so, which probably says something about Tanya's charisma, but she really couldn't say what.) She decided, in large measure, who would join a new experimental elite unit. And her track record leading them isn't spotless, she lost nearly a whole company of men on that disastrous mission attacking the Queen of Anjou, but that's still a better track record than the army-wide average. And her men (those who survived) are elite, decorated veterans with a distinguished record. Tanya thinks she did well by them. But - she wasn't trying to.

Isn't it ridiculous, to try to do well by your men? Once you (and they) have committed to fighting in war, and accepted the mission objectives, isn't it your supreme duty to fulfill those objectives? And if you're trying to be Good, isn't it crazy to be worried about not doing well by your men, whom you reared and led and protected, rather than the enemy your job was to kill or the unfortunate civilians who got caught in between?

Permalink Mark Unread

...

What happens next in the book?

Permalink Mark Unread

Iomedae has to found her own order of paladins because the ones that exist do not suit her - they are all doing good work but they're pretty locked in to what work was good when they were founded, and the selection of them that'll take women is pretty dismal. She gathers up the first batch of the Knights of Ozem and there's space dedicated to the code of conduct and whatnot. Also, she gets herself more and more firmly attached to the Shining Cruasade, which (obviously) she was not yet commanding while still a teenager. The Crusade is direly in need but is being made, by enemy action, to seem less so, and by failure of the flow of information within the Taldan Empire to appear even less so than that to the people who make important decisions, and there's slightly oblique content about heresy laws (against, obliquely) and there's battles to break it up a bit and then there's a lot of stuff about intervention budget - a concept that Iomedae may not have literally quite personally invented whole cloth but definitely made some major innovations in. She does (commissions) (through her superior officer Arnisant) a souped-up fancy Commune to find out what Aroden wants them to do and gets the go-ahead to Call his herald Arazni, a neutral good demigoddess who in life was an archmage specialized in arcane botany to get through the Age of Darkness, this part would make for a nice little solo aria for whoever you cast as Arazni if you were performing it.

At this juncture the library is closing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya has to organize her own battalion of mages because the ones that exist do not suit her that is not a useful analogy.

The Germanian army certainly had its issues with prejudice against women when it first began recruiting mages. However, the brass would never tolerate a unit that refused to accept half the mages in the recruitment pool. Iomedae was operating in a less centralized world, where private military 'orders' were legal and could decide whether and on what conditions to fight in the war. Perhaps Taldor was incapable of conscripting its mages because of political dysfunction and infighting, or perhaps the central government simply could not enforce its power over the border provinces even in an emergency, Iomedae was from - somewhere Tanya can't place on a map but she doesn't want to bother the Nethysians for a political map seven centuries out of date.

Tanya is used to holding militaries to a high standard, but nations can behave idiotically no less than individuals. Just look at the Entente's internal politics which started this whole mess. (Tanya's mess, not Iomedae's.) A government that doesn't know or refuses to acknowledge that the war it is already fighting is an existential one that it is badly losing is - painful. Iomedae (more relevantly, her superior officer Arnisant, though he might not have been sufficiently high-ranked) did not resort to drastic measures and attempt to replace the incompetent government. But that is because she had a higher authority to call on; the god they all (nominally?) obeyed. Tanya... doesn't know how to apply that to her own situation. She could read it as an endorsement of them trying to do something anyway, but perhaps she shouldn't be reading the Acts as an endorsement of anything she ever did.

 

Intervention budget treaties constraining the gods are clearly a very important fact. It explains some things, and implies a lot of other things which Tanya hasn't thought through yet, and also raises a host of additional questions. To begin with, wouldn't the very first communication to your mortal followers explain divine budgets and how to use them efficiently? However much that communication costs, surely it will pay for itself by its very nature? And if you want to send a powerful agent to fight in a war - a big intervention! - surely communicating that you want to do that and that they should call her is a tiny one in comparison? How can you get anything done by relying on one of your mortal followers to happen to ask you whether you want to do the thing you were planning to do all along?

In fact, if she's such a powerful archmage, why can't she come over herself? If the mortals call her first, does that mean she can do anything she likes and it doesn't come out of her budget? But then, why didn't Taldor regularly call every Heavenly ally they have in case they wanted to come help until one of them accepted the call? Arazni was in a unique position as Aroden's herald, which made her an obvious target... maybe the calling spell is extremely expensive, and so is the Commune, but why can't you do a regular Sending to check if they want to be called? Tanya is lacking too many facts to make any sense of the story being told here. (Or perhaps divine budgets are extremely complicated, the book doesn't explain them well enough for Tanya to reason about them, and only a unique genius like Iomedae could have figured it out.)

She's not here to read a military history of the Shining Crusade, though, and the book clearly isn't one. What are the philosophical or moral points being made by the story?

 

Iomedae doesn't automatically trust her fellow mortals, any more than she does her god. She has exacting standards and she is unafraid to challenge existing institutions and if they don't suit her to found her own. When she (correctly) thinks the higher-ups are failing at their jobs, she bypasses half an army's worth of a chain of command to appeal directly to the supreme commander (and is proven right, otherwise you wouldn't be reading her story). 

Not only is she almost always right, she is always - taking initiative. Her accomplishments so far aren't as a great soldier or mage or tactician, someone who achieves unprecedented success in carrying out the plans of others in a machine that relies on everyone doing their job. Not even as a great reformer; maybe that will come later once she commands the entire Shining Crusade, but she ended up with her own country instead of taking over Taldor and Tanya can begin to see why. She comes across as - an outsider. Sharing the organization's ultimate goal (victory over Tar-Baphon) as a personal one, joining the army only inasfar it serves that goal, and being unafraid to criticise it both implicitly and explicitly.

 

If that's the model the Iomedaeans strive to emulate, it's no wonder they wouldn't appreciate Tanya. And if that's what's needed to be Good...

Permalink Mark Unread

She walks home with Belmarniss lost in thought.

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss has wheedled from the library an overnight borrowing of Archmages Through History; she doesn't read it while she walks but she obviously kind of wishes it were smart for her to do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya is very familiar with that attitude! It's always so tempting to work while you walk, if you can't fly. But you shouldn't risk getting so engrossed that you'll walk in front of a horse.

Permalink Mark Unread

Or that you'll forget to cast Root.

Anyway she's back to it as soon as they get to their inn for the night.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's fine, Tanya isn't especially looking for a conversation right now. She doesn't even want to keep reading the Acts. A lot of things have happened and she hasn't processed them properly yet. She feels she had an insight, realized she had been wrong, and still isn't sure what would be right instead.

With long practice, she folds her military jacket on the bedside table and then... just sits and stares at it, for a while.

These are her everyday working clothes. Not at all like her dress uniform. A ribbon bar, a modest black cross. She should have shot that one too. The distinguished record of a excellent field officer with five years' service in wartime, compressed to a few centimeters of cloth.

Some of those colors stand for a pair of silver wings, not that anyone could possibly tell out in the field. She hasn't needed to wear the real article to assert her standing in... what feels like a very long time. It made waves and did wonders for her career at the time, but these days her name and mana signature precede her. But it was her first big accomplishment, a recognition of the great value she'd delivered to the organization... or so she thought, anyway.

The Silver Wings Assault Medal is awarded to soldiers who, by gravely risking their lives, rescue an entire other unit. That unit's commander must nominate them for the award, not their own commanding officer. The silver wings are said to symbolize these heroes' status as the guardian angels of the battlefield. An apt name, because they are rarely awarded to a living recipient. The regulations even have a unique dispensation for it to be presented to the recipient’s hat and rifle.

What was she even thinking at the time?

Permalink Mark Unread

Ahh, war is glorious. The Entente Alliance has attacked us without even properly mobilizing and now the Empire's well-honed war machine is rolling right over it. By participating in a series of winning battles, I can earn a quick promotion right out of college. I am literally giddy with anticipation!

A company of enemy mages headed my way. Reinforcements? Ten minutes out. Six. I'm ordered to delay them for six minutes. Alone and without even a rifle! But if I retreat they'll get their shot at the artillery blasting the Entente's retreat. Permission to withdraw!! Denied. A single mage is worth much less than an artillery battalion. If I can delay them, that is.

Alone against a company of enemy elites? That's just ordering me to die. But retreating without permission is also death. If I have to die, I'm taking some of these bastards with me. Without a future to worry about, I can inject all the stimulants at once!

Kill or be killed. That makes this my personal war. Aaah, the rush! I'm giddy with excitement! What an honour, what a wonderful moment! This is so much fun, I can barely contain myself! Good, CP heard me on the open mike. They can testify how eager I was to fight. If I can withdraw later, I'm sure to get accolades. I'm the star of the battlefield, getting to take on a whole army by myself! It really is a good day to die! How can I please my superior officers with my performance? If I put up a fight I'll be allowed to withdraw, but the enemy must not win!

I've killed three of them already. Is that impressive enough? This way I can say I did everything I could. Ah, but they're upset and they're trying to rush me. That just makes it easier to blow them up, even if I'm too close -

Permalink Mark Unread

...

She wants to buy civilian dress.

Clothes are expensive here, though. It would probably feed an orphan for a month, or something. And it's not her money.

It can wait.

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss finishes the chapter on Baba Yaga and closes the book for the night.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya hates the idea of declaring everything she did for the past five years a mistake.

This is entirely unsurprising. That's what humans are like, even those who call themselves rational. They build up a self-image, attachments, a sense of their own value, a way to feel validated. Obviously it feels terrible to throw all that away. That doesn't mean she shouldn't do it, if it's the right thing to do and/or gets her out of Hell.

Was it really all for nothing? All that pain and desperate struggle. Should she have told her men to sit down and passively await the end?

Is the world any better for what they did? Are they any better?

Isn't it terribly presumptuous, to try to answer such a question?

Permalink Mark Unread

...

She's a soldier. She can go to sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

In the morning the inn has pastries with cheese in them!

Permalink Mark Unread

They are appreciated!

Tanya is going to return the spare books that the library also has to the Iomedaean church. And if Select Oliva is there, she'd like to ask him what exactly she should be looking for in the Acts.

It's clearly not meant to be a military history, that's just Tanya's instincts misfiring. She expects the reader would normally learn by noticing the ways Iomedae is unusual, the things she did that someone else in her place wouldn't have. The problem Tanya is having is that she's not sure what others in her place would have done, because she's lacking so much context. And she's afraid she's missing a lot of important cues because of that.

Permalink Mark Unread

If she will wait for services and a few post-services questions from parishoners to be over, she can talk to Oliva! His office is in the same place as last time.

Permalink Mark Unread

How long is that? She can come back later instead... she should really figure out when they hold services, if she's going to be visiting them a lot.

Permalink Mark Unread

She winds up coming in halfway through services (she's not the only one, it seems permissible to trickle in if you then stand at the back, though it's possible some of the mothers with little children are returning rather than arriving for the first time) and has a half-hour wait for the sermon and singing and group prayers to conclude, and then four people have quick questions for Oliva, and then he beckons her!

Permalink Mark Unread

Half an hour is fine. She'll follow him into his office.

"Hello. The library has these books, so I can return them early. I've read the Acts up to when they call Arazni to help them, but I suspect I'm not getting the right lessons from it because I lack context. The story is probably meant to emphasize how Iomedae differed from other people but I'm not sure what most people would have done in her place, how unusual or important the different things she did were, or what they looked like to others at the time. I also don't understand how the military campaign was managed, the meaning of people volunteering and whether anyone was conscripted and if not why not, but that might be less important since I'm not reading it as a military history, I don't even have a map accurate to the time period."

Permalink Mark Unread

He shelves the books. "Unfortunately, the records we have of other people's conduct from during the Shining Crusade are less corroborated and well-preserved than anything relating to Iomedae in particular because it wasn't a matter of propagating a religion for any of the other material. I can answer some basic questions like the conscription one - different parts of the Empire were subject to different regimes and often a given lord was expected to produce some number of men without regard to how he accomplished that, so some managed with and some without conscription. I don't have a map with the political boundaries of the time, but I do have one that I can tell you some things about how it's changed..." He gets it. "Iomedae was born around here, in Menador, which is presently part of infernal Cheliax. We're here; Oppara is here. Lastwall is now here but this area was during the Shining Crusade mostly the territory of the undead, which is why it was available, afterwards. This was before the Worldwound opened, so there would have been Sarkoris, up here, and it was before Aroden died, so the Sodden Lands were still lands..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya commits this to (her orb's) memory. "That will probably help, but - I suppose I was going off the intuition that most people wouldn't approach scripture as military history, and it's not there for tactical insights, but to understand and emulate Iomedae's choices? I don't know what it means or supposed to mean, exactly, that - for example, she didn't fully trust Aroden at first but she did worship him, and accepted empowerment from him. She founded her own order because the existing ones weren't - adapting well enough to new priorities, or something like that? - I don't know how common that is, how many orders there were and with what turnover, was it extremely remarkable for her to start a new one or was it more the kind of thing that happened every five or ten years? That most of the existing orders didn't accept empowered women, and I don't know if that's meant to be a general point that they were wrong or an incidental one that Iomedae was a woman so she needed an order to suit. She convinced her commander to ask Aroden if they should call Arazni, and I don't know if that's just - brilliance, an important insight had by a junior officer - or if it's meant to be something more than that. And I don't understand the entire situation with calling Arazni, why they had the constraints they did and it required a Commune at all, that's probably not of religious or moral significance but maybe I'm wrong about that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some people do read the Acts for military instruction but not by themselves, and we are given to understand that she did make mistakes, some that would have been difficult to know to avoid at the time and some where she or her advisors could have known better.

"Regarding trusting Aroden - it makes sense to have a higher standard for surety before taking actions of greater magnitude in response to instructions from the same source. A young noble girl devout of Aroden who meant to stay home obedient to her father and then her husband didn't have to consider whether to kill, whether to order suicide missions, whether or how to engage in subversive tactics - then that changed, and not only were her actions more directly under Aroden's banner but also their significance was greater, so she needed to be more confident. This was of course something that Aroden probably only indulged because at the time prophecy was intact and he could see that she would be worth the investment, but in the modern day, anyone coming to Selection or paladinhood in a normal way can simply pray that they only be empowered conditional on a similar commitment, and then it is safe to understand that empowerment as constituting that commitment.

"The modern Iomedaean church takes great care to make sure that people do not swear oaths to serve it, or any particular arm of it, without seriously considering that they might be better put to use in some other capacity, either as independents or as founders of something new like the relatively recently-established Glorious Reclamation. Which as I explained yesterday could not have been formed under the authority of anything that had sworn neutrality in the Chelish Civil War, so that flexibility is sometimes necessary - we organize, structurally, so that our church superiors can commit on behalf of great numbers of organized Iomedaeans, but not on behalf of every last Iomedaean forever. The Acts are - juggling several needs. They had to be publishable under the regime that prevailed at the time without alienating anyone whose support Iomedae needed; they were meant to be memorable and enjoyable and poetic; they also contain quite a lot of moral and religious content but it's competing, for space and time, with those considerations. The takeaways about what we should understand about the landscape of Arodenite and mixed-faith paladin orders is compressed in the process and I don't know a lot else about it.

"It is not unusual for orders of strict and, often, sworn celibate religious, to be single-sexed, even today. A person should strive to be trustworthy to manage their temptations but one way to manage them is not to live right on top of them. Individual adventurers of great power, like Iomedae herself, are so unusual that they might as well be women as men. But the common thing is for martially oriented people, and those suited to become such, to be men; and the paladin orders reflected that.

"The brilliance of the Commune was mostly the innovation of the tree structure, taking 'yes' and 'no' answers non-literally. We've improved on it since then but I don't have the full training; the state of the art involves a lot of math. Calling a powerful outsider like Arazni was very expensive and could be authorized by the Church but only with good reason; the Commune provided one. It's -

"- I don't expect this to come up but you should be aware that Arazni died in the Shining Crusade and was presumed permanently irrecoverable in the way of outsiders that die, but was later exhumed and turned into some kind of exotic demigod-undead, rendered Evil in the same transformation, and is now the acting queen of Geb under the command of the undead archmage of the same name, so if you were going to take it into your head to seek out Arazni, don't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Belmarniss told me prophecy used to - work - I have no idea what that even means. Is it important for me to understand in order to understand the rest of the Acts?"

Leaving war to men makes sense if they're not mages. Iomedae was a paladin, which is a mage but a melee-oriented one. Maybe the point is that women paladins were very rare and Iomeade must have been unusually outstanding in other ways to be chosen.

"The part about Arazni I didn't understand was, if she wanted to come, and Aroden wanted for her to come, why couldn't they just say so and had to wait until someone happened to ask them, to the point where it was time-sensitive to ask? I understand there are intervention budgets, but wasn't Arazni joining the Crusade an enormously bigger intervention then just saying she was going to? And if Taldor had to ask for some reason - never mind, I'm trying to analyze it strategically and I shouldn't be spend time on that, mine or yours."

 

The story of Arazni being raised as undead despite all odds is the first part of the Acts that has an obvious moral: as soon as you're Good (or at least Neutral) you should die gloriously, have them burn your body, and never ever come back. This is motivated by fear, but it's incredibly tempting.

"...if even being Good doesn't protect against being sent to Hell or made an undead, it seems very difficult for people once they're Good to stay here and not head for Heaven straight away. Or to ever allow themselves to be raised. It clearly doesn't serve the greater Good, and if everyone Good does that it ends very badly, but - it's asking a great deal of people. To stay around in that kind of danger. Much more than soldiers are asked to risk, apart from the risk of being a soldier turning you Evil."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Prophecy is fairly important to understanding the behavior of apparent chance and competent adversaries predicting each other in any account from more than a century ago. Gods as a class became worse at many things when it failed, notably including choosing people to empower who wouldn't Fall - as though they used to be able to do that almost every time as a single criterion and then afterward had to guess based on other traits of their candidates.

"The short version of the intervention budget explanation is that mortal-originated actions, particularly operating through standard, prepackaged mortal spellwork - even ninth circle spells like the one which Called Arazni, or Miracle - are almost invariably cheaper than anything the god offers spontaneously.

"If I were going back in time to the Shining Crusade and it was too late to save Arazni I'd certainly advise destroying the body but, one, this was broadly understood to be completely impossible to do to an outsider at all - it still is for everyone but Geb; Tar-Baphon couldn't accomplish anything with the body and he was as strikingly accomplished a necromancer, and, two, some undead don't actually require the body, Geb himself is a ghost. But, yes, it asks a lot of people that they place themselves in situations where they will be noticed and introduced as targets to evil, powerful people; I think this is one reason Iomedae favors paladins over clerics, because they can, after a bit of growth, act without fear and thus accomplish more for the common good. Suicide is usually evil - uh, the Acts contain an exception but it is easy to misunderstand, if any of it seems crucial to your broader picture I can lend you commentaries - and this is something many people disagree with Pharasma about but it remains the case. Still... while we're on the subject of the Acts, most people Tar-Baphon victimized were never making themselves targets in that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

'Gods as a class became worse at many things' is such a wild thing for a priest to say with a straight face! It's helpful for Tanya to get these reminders that the way the locals relate to their gods is often very different than than anything she knew on Earth, and she should let go of her preconceptions.

If necromancers attack many people who don't even make themselves targets in any way, don't even threaten or oppose them, that's all the more reason to try to escape. She'd kill two birds with one stone and go out fighting a necromancer if it didn't involve placing herself in exactly the wrong kind of danger. And - of course suicide is Evil, it would be too easy an escape clause otherwise and destabilize the entire system! But is it suicide for a soldier to fall fighting for a worthy cause in what might be fairly described as a suicidal charge? What if Command orders the operation but the soldier volunteers? For now Tanya doesn't need to worry about it, she's not allowed to die yet. 

(Is suicide Evil to prevent too many Good people from doing it? Select Oliva said many people don't like it, but it could still be working for the greater Good...)

The view from anatta is that she should stay and fight and help others, and take on the risks that come with it no matter how severe, because everyone is better off if they all do that. It's what she would, selfishly, want other people to do. But it feels - wrong, somehow, for this mutually beneficial deal to be uncapped. There will always be more work, dangerous work. If the most Good people take the greatest risks and keep taking them forever, the system surely isn't sustainable. And - it really is unfair to expect people to work forever. Good and unselfish people also deserve to look forward to retirement.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think I need to learn about prophecy for now. It's probably not important for me to understand why the Shining Crusade happened as it did. I admit I'm still not sure what to learn from Iomedae's example, at least in this first half of the Acts. The most striking thing about her, to me, and I don't know if that is significant, is that she seems to have acted - outside of existing organizations. No, that's not exactly right... She worked with them and joined them when that made the most sense. But my impression is that she didn't - think they were greater, better, wiser than her. She didn't look to other people for leadership and instruction and defer to them where they differed from her own instincts, or at least she did it much less than a young inexperienced person ought to. She did what she thought best, used the existing systems when they suited that goal, and reformed them or built new ones when they didn't. And it obviously worked out well for her, but the lesson can't be simply that everyone should emulate that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The lesson I am most inclined to take from that is that - while it suits many people very well and gets them to Paradise, to join a worthy organization accomplishing something important together, they must not fully abdicate their own judgment in doing so. Iomedae had unusual insight and ability, and so this looked more dramatic for her than it will for most people. Though I do contend that she was not following her instincts alone, and supplemented them with a lot of very careful thought and consultation with others to see where it held together and where it was limited. But everyone who chooses to join an order or a church or anything of the kind should be doing it because, to the limits of their own insight and ability, that seems to them to be where they can do the best they can."

Permalink Mark Unread

That's one of those things that are very obviously true as goals but seem to be very hard in practice! How do you know when to make the explore/exploit switch? Theory indicates you should take a long time, but the siren song of money Good now is hard to resist. Iomedae didn't wait for 37% of her expected career-duration before committing to a cause!

"I do take your point, but the task of learning enough about Golarion to be confident of making a fully informed choice seems daunting. ...likely to take me years. As it did for Iomedae, I suppose. And the vast majority of it will consist of learning what other people have already concluded and relying on their expert opinion, just as I'm doing with you and the Iomedaean tradition. Of course I'd rather not make any binding lifetime commitment, not anytime soon and ideally not ever." Did he get the false impression that she's trying to convince him to let her join the church? "Not doing anything substantial for years feels - suboptimal, but I could be wrong about that. I just hope it won't take me years to find out I was wrong."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Iomedae did substantial things early on," he says. "Appropriate to her power at the time, but substantial. And she listened to what people had to say to her and took much of it to heart. But she did not make - long term commitments - until she was ready. I don't know if it will take you years to be ready or not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose that's all I can ask for." Tanya sighs. "Thank you again for your help, Select Oliva. I will keep reading the Acts and the other books."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope they help."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya takes her leave. She needs go to the library and keep reading until she, hopefully, has another insight.

...is there anything else she should be doing? Check in quickly with the Abadarans to see if her report is ready. Check in with... Songbird Cuoco? Is that actually useful? She hadn't told her as much as the other two priests, but would it really help to do it and not just waste her time and possibly marginally increase risk for both of them?

...

She isn't sure what Cuoco would say to her. That's - probably an argument for talking to her, even if Tanya is going to selfishly use her as a sounding board to figure out her own thoughts or something.

It only takes a few minutes to fly anywhere in the city. Is Cuoco available?

Permalink Mark Unread

Cuoco is teaching a ceramics class! Tanya is welcome to join them or just sit near her and chat whenever none of the students have questions.

Permalink Mark Unread

Will Cuoco be available to talk sometime later? It's nothing urgent.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, she has open counseling hours after the ceramics class ends.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Tanya can find somewhere to sit in the pews and - she returned the Acts to Select Oliva, didn't she. Fine. She flies to the library (it's still only a couple of minutes away), she has most of an hour available and she shouldn't waste it.

What happened after Iomedae called Arazni?

Permalink Mark Unread

She's very useful for a period of years! Then Arazni dies dramatically and Iomedae is made the new Herald of Aroden, which gets her bonus powers!

Permalink Mark Unread

People die in battle; those who live are promoted to fill their place. It's a sad fact of life. She should have stayed in Heaven. 

Does the book explain what being the Herald of Aroden actually meant? If not, maybe the librarians know?

Permalink Mark Unread

The librarians explain that gods can have heralds, unique servants who can at less cost than the god doing stuff in person run around doing stuff on the god's behalf. Them showing up is still really rare (heralds are mostly outsiders, Iomedae was weird). It granted her some extra powers.

Permalink Mark Unread

It seems weird for a type of empowerment to be unique. Why don't more powerful gods have more of them?

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not out of the question that they do and they just have different service areas? Like maybe Nethys sends a different guy to some far-flung planets when it comes up. But there are no corroborated accounts of this being claimed/discovered.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. Well, it's probably not important. The moral of the story is obviously not that it was good for Arazni to die and be replaced. (Presumably the current herald doesn't have to die for someone else to become herald, that would be such a horrible incentive to have!) So it's just that Iomedae was good and special enough to be named Aroden's herald, out of everyone else in the crusade and on the planet and probably on the other planets as well. Or maybe the crusade really needed the power boost with Arazni dead, but it's still an unmistakable sign of favor from god. Was Iomedae commanding the crusade at this point?

Permalink Mark Unread

The book is making it emphatically clear that it was bad for Arazni to die, even worse than it is for normal people who get an afterlife to die, and that Iomedae is of course honored and it means she's very special but she is mourning her dead friend. She was at this point already fully in control of the Crusade (there is censorship-smell all over the descriptions of how she interacts with the Emperor and the important people in Oppara).

Permalink Mark Unread

If she was already in command, making her the herald could be read as Aroden signalling she shouldn't be blamed and replaced over the loss of Arazni, but Tanya will sensibly not wade into seven-hundred-year-old political disputes.

...it's so weird to read about individuals being as important as entire armies. Tanya keeps catching herself thinking of 'the loss of the Arazni' as if she was a capital ship. The whole point of an army is for everyone to be a replaceable cog. Much more so than any other organization, because soldiers have a regrettable tendency to wear out or break and need replacement in the field. Armies will go to any lengths to avoid relying on a single point of failure. 

Arazni knew how to cast spells that were vital to the Crusade's success, she served with them for years, and she still couldn't train anyone else to do it. Not because she was Aroden's unique herald. She learned her spells through hard training and a lifetime of experience. But this world - or its gods - make it so you cannot teach others to follow in your footsteps, because it grants power as a function of needless risk. You can't build up an educational-vocational pipeline that will reliably produces archmages. You can't be smarter and stronger and better than the previous generation. The entire local paradigm of magic is a false lure, a distraction from developing technology which can be used by and for everyone. It can do some flashy things but it cannot become a true engine of prosperity, not on its own. It makes people chase 'toughness', but even the lone survivor standing on a mountaintop of corpses will never be strong enough to arm-wrestle steel machinery.

Tanya badly wants to share modern technology with them, what little she of it she can recover, but more importantly the idea of a technological civilization that builds ever upwards. Maybe that's an ideal that only someone who's lived through an age of rapid progress can really believe in.

But if she does that they are likely to use it to kill each other. So she can't. Not unless she studies Golarion for years and concludes to the best of her abilities that it is the best available course.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's time to head back to Cuoco's office. (Of course if someone else is there before her that's fine; it's not like she made an appointment. When did she become so disorganized? Is she that used to having an adjutant? Tanya is going to start noting down the posted schedules of church services and people's office hours, if she can find any.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Cuoco is available - doing sketches in the garden but available. Would Tanya rather take the conversation to the office? It's a nice day out.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Tanya doesn't want to impose on her too much. She can keep to the less-sensitive topics she already (probably imprudently) allows herself to discuss with Belmarniss in public.

"Hi. I wanted to" - what did she want. Get a new insight, ideally, and so she obviously doesn't know what to ask about. Cuoco said she wanted to spend her time helping others, so Tanya will take her at her word and stop apologizing for intruding. "...to give you an update on what I've done since we talked, and hopefully to get your opinion and advice. We don't need privacy for this unless you want to hear more details about some things later."

"So, after talking to you Belmarniss and I went to see the Abadaran investment manager. ...I haven't told you about Belmarniss, have I? When I came here - in the magical accident - I appeared under Taldor, in a drow underground city. Belmarniss was the first person I met, and in retrospect I was very very lucky it was her and not someone else. She gave me help and advice, and without her I would probably have ended up being attacked and killing someone in self defense, or worse. She already wanted to leave for the surface, so we helped each other get here. She detects as Chaotic Good - did you know that the drow believe they are all judged Chaotic Evil no matter what because Pharasma hates them? Even Belmarniss thought so until we got here! I don't know what I can do about it but someone needs to do something! Belmarniss is an extremely impressive person and I knew that long before I knew what Pharasma thought of her but - she's impressive despite the odds. They need help, even if it's patronizing of me to say so."

Permalink Mark Unread

Cuoco's eyes go quite wide at this pronouncement. "That would be... a dangerous mission, to go tell them that it's possible, but it might be possible to scrape up volunteers... what do they speak, down there..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some drow language. Belmarniss also speaks Taldane but she had to learn from books. And, uh, from slaves that drow raiders kidnapped from the surface. To be clear, most drow are at least as racist as - many people in Taldor, and will try to rob or enslave humans. Belmarniss told me to look scary all the time so strangers wouldn't attack me on sight. Nobody should go there who can't defend themselves, and a - cultural attache, as well as a translator - they don't have priests who channel positive, so an enclave of people who can make themselves safe will have an audience. They don't have trees so wood and paper are very expensive, but they do have spider silk and probably other things they could export, it would be easy for surfacers to trade with them. But it's not something I can ask of Belmarniss, because -" she's already doing so much "- I'm certain she has thought about it. She has plans to bring her family here, once she's more established, she doesn't as far as I know have plans to go back and preach, and I trust her to make the right call. I don't see what I can do, and I don't know what you can do either. I just thought - someone ought to know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd like to be introduced, if she might not have plans to do this just because she wasn't sure priests would be available for the purpose."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll let her know." Tanya doesn't want to make Belmarniss feel like she's shirking a duty to help her people, but she should at least let her know she told Cuoco about her.

"So we talked to the Abadarans. Under a promise of confidentiality, so I told them many more details about myself, where I'm from and what I can do. I can tell you too if you want, although we'd better go to your office for that, just in case. I'm not sure I should, because it likely won't help anything, and it might put you in danger if I start making waves later and someone hunts down everyone who knows about me. I have no idea how likely that second part would be. But I've already been seen talking to you. I'm haven't been - properly responsible about managing this risk to other people. I'm sorry about that, and I'll stop here if you want." That's what she actually came here to say! The thing with the drow was as almost big a surprise for Tanya as for Cuoco!

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't need to know anything about you that you don't think I need to know," Cuoco assures her. "It would be a very odd sort of attack that hunted down everyone who's been seen talking to you. I don't think you should live your life around that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Cuoco might think otherwise if she knew about Tanya! Luckily, there's no pressing reason for her to know.

"Alright. So, we bought a report from the Abadarans about the different things I could do profitably and what they might invest in and so on, it'll be ready in a day or two. That is, I can try to introduce some technologies and inventions from my home which are not about warfare and are just useful, but any of them could have large and unpredictable effects. They said it might be worth a Commune to check in some cases, but there aren't many promising prospects." In fact there's only one, the anti-disease project with the Pharasmins. It might still work out, she'll wait and see what the Abadaran report says.

"And then we went to talk to the Iomedaeans, because you and the Abadarans both mentioned them. In their case because they thought the Iomedaeans would be good at directing me at Good projects. We talked to a Select Oliva, I don't know if you've met. He... honestly, he really surprised me. He didn't even want to hear what I could do!  For the Iomedaeans, or for Good - at one point I told him that if they were fighting a war that was definitely Good I could help them win it, and he said that they're deadlocked on several fronts for complicated reasons and won't, actually, benefit much from help fighting. I'm sure it's not a surprise to you, that because violence is usually bad there's already as much violence around as can be used for Good. But I hadn't really adjusted to the concept of - a war already ongoing, with I assume regular casualties, and not being able to use more force to end it." Sigh.

"He also said that he didn't want to use me in a way that would harm me even if it benefited the greater Good. It's clear enough why that's the Good approach, I'm not confused about that part. I just don't understand how a Good army can ever win when it comes to war and it follows these strictures and the other, non-Good side doesn't. In my home, the laws of war are international treaties because - the whole point is that both sides benefit from the shared restriction, agreeing not to use certain weapons or tactics, but if only one side restricts itself the side that doesn't will win because they are meaningful restrictions. Things that aren't expensive to give up don't need treaties to enforce them. I suppose it's not really important for me to understand, if I'm not going to be doing any fighting anyway, it just bothers me because I thought I understood how wars work."

"And he had a very good insight about me." It is incredibly impressive how some people can talk to a stranger for fifteen minutes and come up with a suggestion that helps them think better, like a brilliant strategist looking at a plan of battle and coming up with a novel angle of attack! "He said I was acting out of fear of Hell - which I obviously was - and that this clouded my judgement because it made me rush into things. So he suggested I go sit in a paladin's anti-fear aura, and after I'd done that for a few minutes it became clear he was right. When I heard about Hell, and that I was going to go there, I panicked. I'm trained to ignore fear and keep moving, but in this case I think it was maladaptive. I got stuck trying to think of short-term solutions because I subconsciously didn't want to commit to something that would take years, even if it was my best chance. I didn't want to spend those years panicking. That's why I kept insisting on doing something big that would have quick results, and banged my head against the wall because the results couldn't be guaranteed to be Good. Once I could think clearly, it was obvious that I should just do whatever would work best." 

"And the other thing I realized is - it sounds very silly, because now that I know it it seems like it should have been obvious all along. I always said - I believed - that I fought in a necessary, justified, defensive war. But that was a lie. Not about the war, but about myself. If I had been born on the other side of the border, I would have fought for the wrong side. That's the kind of person I am. I think that's what Select Oliva meant, when he said I had to do not just the right things but also for the right reasons. And... I decided I don't like that about myself, and to try to change. I needed the paladin's aura to realize that, because I was so fixated on being Good to avoid Hell that it seemed pointless to even consider any other reasons to do good. The threat of Hell was incentivizing right action, but not right thought. I hope I can - do a little more of the latter, now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm so glad the Select - and the paladin - were able to help you!" says Songbird Cuoco, who, if Tanya does not seem likely to object, considers this a hand-clasping sentiment to express.

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, alright? They can shake hands? Tanya doesn't understand what that means at this point in the conversation, but she isn't going to stop Cuoco.

Permalink Mark Unread

That does not seem to be what Cuoco was expecting but she takes it gracefully.

Permalink Mark Unread

O....kay? Tanya is really unsure how this is supposed to go and would like some help here? Was Cuoco going for something else...?

Permalink Mark Unread

They can just put their hands back in their laps now, it's fine. "If you might want a commune to Shelyn, we send to Oppara about that; Songbird Tertius does them."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good.

"How does one decide which god to do a Commune with? Not that I'm seriously expecting to need one soon, and if I did the god who'd care most about it would likely be Pharasma, but - are there other factors?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Usually you want one who you trust to be with you in whatever the matter is - you could Commune with Norgorber, god of crime, but you'd be trying to out-think a god about whether his answers were true or misdirections. And one who will be able to clearly see the situation in question. Abadar if you want to know if your scheme will probably make money, Shelyn would be less good at that - but she'd be better at knowing if it would be redemptive for you and for others."

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. "Would she be good at knowing if it was Good to do and not only specifically redemptive? If that's a different thing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Better than Abadar... but maybe not as good as Iomedae."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it comes up I'll be sure to ask all the relevant priests before choosing a god. Well, I'd do that anyway, since it's so expensive." What else... "I started reading the Acts of Iomedae. Not sure I'm getting very much out of it, but Select Oliva said I should read them before the other two books he lent me. You have both been so accommodating... A day ago I'd have suspected it was because you knew I was a powerful - call it adventurer, it's the right reference class even though I don't want to do any typical adventuring - who might do a lot of Good if she could be converted to the cause. I know better now. ...I still don't understand how you can afford it, for everyone who walks in from the street, but maybe I don't need to yet." And when other people are prosocial, and cooperative, and build multinational organizations to promote those norms, Tanya should - must - reciprocate. 

"Select Oliva said I shouldn't commit to any cause before I determined to the best of my ability that it was really what I should be doing, even if it took years. That it took Iomedae years to do it, and I'm - much less local, than she was, and understand much less to begin with, so I can't make any promises. But I intend to be worthy of being called Good one day, if I live long enough. By the standards of people like you, not whatever Pharasma thinks. And not to run to a non-Evil afterlife the first chance I get."

Is this declaration of intent stupid and irrational? Being Good and dead is so much better than Good and alive! 

But suicide is forbidden. For that matter, so is killing a known Good person like a paladin, even though it is removing them (you) from terrible danger. The general rule is clearly that dying is allowed only if you are truly motivated by Good in seeking it. A soldier who jumps in front of a bullet to save another is a hero, not an evil monster - unless he happens to think 'lucky!' as he does it. Good is the way you'd want everyone to behave, and you wouldn't everyone Good to take the first opportunity for a worthy death. After all, someone must stay here to take care of the Tanyas of this world.

So Tanya resolves to be Good. For real, not just to get out of Hell, not only until she can jump ship for Heaven. For everyone, while anyone needs it. Until the day comes when she too refrains from self-defense to spare her assailant Hell, because that is truly what moves her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Everyone we successfully help makes the world around us that little bit more resilient. Everyone we fail to help teaches us something about how to try again next time. ...and, most people who walk in from the street have more ordinary problems. Our best marriage counselor isn't even empowered, more Splendid than Wise, and Shelyn never had to do more than let a robin land on her hand to get her started."

Permalink Mark Unread

Why would you need a bird to land on you to start a counseling session Tanya successfully refrains from having any opinions about splendidly unwise marriage counseling with bird starters. She isn't even a laywoman for purposes of marriage or counseling (or birding); she can leave it to the experts and be sure it's in very good hands.

Was there anything else she needed to say? She told Cuoco what she'd been doing, about Belmarniss and the drow, about her newfound resolve - which Cuoco deserved to hear about - Tanya won't tell her the details of her background, she doesn't think it's worth the risk, might not even be worth weight on Cuoco's mind - what else? She chose the future she wants and renounced her past -

 

...that thought is very unpleasant to think. For some reason.

Tanya isn't sure anymore that she should just push past that. But she doesn't really know what else to do about it?

How about if she thinks the thought very hard, for lack of a better term. Maybe it'll resolve into something clearer.

I RENOUNCE MY PAST -

I RENOUNCE -

Permalink Mark Unread

RENOUNCE -

Permalink Mark Unread

 

I can't renounce them

how can I renounce them

they're still

still fighting

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya stutters and falls still for several long moments. She's looking at Cuoco, but it's unclear whether she's seeing her.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Would you like an Owl's Wisdom?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Direct speech is enough to shock Tanya out of whatever that was. It's unclear whether she actually processed the contents.

"I know I was, I am evil, but I tried - I can't -" there is no such thing as can't, there is only do or die and go to Hell - "do I have to, to affirm that they are all evil too - I know we were wrong but do I have to betray them to be Good?!"

Tanya would rather die spitting in Being X Pharasma's eye than go to Heaven on these terms. Her loyalty won't be broken by any positive incentive you can give her. She, they all swore on their lives!!! She cannot be bribed out of her duty! But she knows the threat of infinite torture will keep corrupting her mind until she breaks -

Permalink Mark Unread

She clutches at her orb as tightly as she can through her shirt. A fingernail breaks but she's past noticing tiny bits of pain.

Good Germanian steel and crystal can't be broken by any force applied by puny human hands.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Shelyn's brother," says Cuoco, "is possibly the most Evil being in all Creation. He was once much like Her but he fell into a situation that could corrupt even a god of surpassing goodness. Since then he has been a force for torment and misery wherever his influence touches.

"She loves him and she wants the best for him and hopes always that one day there will be a way for him to come home. You can care about anyone and everyone. You can wish you could save every single one with all of your heart. And this will only make you ever more Good so long as you do not think that means supporting them in becoming worse."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is not my job to love them," Tanya snaps. "It is my job to keep them from fucking dying! Dying and maybe going to Hell!"

Then she realizes what she just said.

Permalink Mark Unread

When did she decide she couldn't help them anymore?

Why did she decide not to even try to go back?

What made her trust a random civilian who said it couldn't be done?

... She was being selfish, wasn't she.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh.

 

So that's why Tanya is Evil.

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

"Could we please speak privately in your office?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes." Up they get. In they go.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry for not speaking plainly before. I am Tanya von Degurechaff, officer of the armed forces of the Germanian Empire, a nation on a planet called Earth. About a month ago I was transported in an unexplained magical event to a drow city beneath Taldor, where I met Belmarniss. We are certain that Earth is not Golarion."

"Earth has no sapient species besides humans and has never been contacted by any. It has - as far as public knowledge goes, and it would be of military importance if it were otherwise so I do trust this - no empowered priests of any gods or other beings. It knows nothing about the afterlives, how Pharasma judges people, or that alignments even exist beyond nebulous concepts of good and evil. It has no spell to detect Evil."

"I have not yet tried to reestablish contact or return there. I have not even tried to find out how this might be done. Because," she smiles bitterly, "I am Evil, and when I was transported from the middle of an existential war to another world I treated it as a fucking vacation. I stand before you a traitor to my men, my nation and my entire planet," because she somehow managed to notice that the drow needed help without sparing a thought for Earth. "Please don't spend any more time on me. Other people need you much more than I do and it is on their behalf that I beg for your help. Not for the drow who think they're prejudged Evil. For two billion humans who don't know about judgement at all. Many of whom are much better people than I am and might be sent to Hell anyway."

"Please." She bows deeply.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Tanya, we don't have a way to go traveling between planets. Even the ones in this solar system."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't simply assume it's impossible. I arrived here somehow. What has happened once, can happen again. ...I'll ask around. The Nethysian librarians might know something." If they don't, Tanya will ask the Abadarans and the Iomedaeans. Fly around the planet and ask everyone else. Ask every possibly-relevant god in a Commune. Ask archwizards to figure out how she got here. Earn enough money to do all that somehow, while only doing Good, somehow, because the alternative is to give up and accept life as a traitor. And then, deservedly, to go to Hell.

"Just because it's very hard and there's no clear path isn't a reason not to do it," she says. "It was only ever a reason because I wanted an excuse." But there are no excuses for not doing what is right.

"If I was only concerned with my own fate, I ought to study and think for several years before acting. I - don't think I can afford to wait years, to try to help Earth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It might be a noble thing to try but there are a lot of people you can help here. Do you want that Owl's Wisdom?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does being Good mean I have to help Golarion over Earth, because it probably has a bigger population or something? Select Oliva told me to wait before committing to any cause but I was still Evil and neglected to mention that I have already sworn my life to one. I don't get to, to forget them just because I happen to find someone else in need! You said Good can't be built out of Law and I shouldn't try but isn't it good to have promises? To be able to trust people?!"

It would be great for everyone to always seek the greatest Good. To change course on a dime whenever they found a worthier cause. That's how you'd want everyone to behave, so that's how you should behave, even if you're among the first to do it.

Tanya doesn't want to discard all attachments and become Buddha. She wants to go rescue her attachments from marching into Hell. And if Buddha would say that's exactly the worldly suffering she should detach herself from, then fuck the Buddha for making it about her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss said 'wisdom' is the local name for - some mental attribute. She said people should be careful with the spell enhancing it, though Tanya doesn't remember why. It was in the bestiary she tried to memorize (it feels so long ago now...) and it was low in orcs and high in - fish?

"What does the spell do, exactly? I've never had it cast on me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's good to be able to rely on each other but I don't know if there's anyone on the planet who can get you home again - a Sending is plausible, or even a longer conversation with Scry and Message, since you know people on Earth, but getting there... this is no Nirvana but you are at least that far from all the things you took up there, and it's no fault of your own that you cannot reach them from here. Owl's Wisdom makes you - better at reflecting."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would you confidently expect to know if there was someone on the planet who could do it? Is there a known method that nobody can currently execute on, or no publicly known method at all? If I could talk to them I might be able to give them very valuable information. I really don't expect to be able to convince anyone about Hell over remote communications, I'd be lucky to convince them it's really me, but surely there's something - no. I'm making the same mistake again. I should contact them because they might think of something helpful. I shouldn't conclude on my own that there's nothing to be done. Above all, I should contact them because they have the right to know and decide for themselves. I have superiors to report to! Do you seriously think that, if I reflect on it, I ought to conclude that I should deny them the irreplaceable opportunity to communicate with another planet? Why?"

"...and why don't your gods empower clerics on Earth? If there was a church of Shelyn or someone, with divinely granted magic, it would get converts - it might be a very slow process but do you have any idea why there aren't some already? I, um." Tanya hesitates. "I know something that might be relevant, but I'd like to hear your uncontaminated ideas first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't expect archmages to share their spell lists with me, but I also don't expect them to share them with you - we do know about some other planets already, and whatever amount of contact with them the archmages find interesting is not enough to be obvious.

"I don't know why the gods of Golarion don't seem to operate on Earth. That might be something special about Golarion, or about Earth. It might be a good thing, if the Good gods withdrawing means that the Evil ones must stay their hands!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Everything Tanya has heard about these archmages or archwizards has been similarly vague. People can't amass such individual power on Earth, so she isn't sure how to reason about or interact with them. Perhaps she should model them as tiny autocratic states which nobody dares to mess with because they're nuclear powers. 

"I have some reason to suspect the Evil gods aren't entirely absent from Earth, or at least the so-called 'neutral' ones like Pharasma. But even if they are, is it really better to leave a planet ignorant of how to be Good? To let however many of its people go to Hell because they simply didn't know any better, or didn't know the stakes?" Christians often go to quite a lot of effort to avoid Hell, but their priests are misleading them about how to achieve it.

"...I'm sorry. I shouldn't blame you for something the gods may be doing. When it comes to our own decisions, do you really think I shouldn't tell anyone on Earth the truth because - if the gods haven't done it already it must be the Good thing to do? Even if I can't see why? Even if it means never contacting them again, because I can't very well tell them about Golarion while leaving that out?" Isn't that just the ridiculous idea that we already live in the best possible world?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think you can in fact travel to another planet. I could be wrong. But if you cannot in fact travel to another planet then it will do no one any good for you to try and fail, however much you could do if you made it there.

"And how much you could do if you made it there may not be very much. Missionary work is difficult and dangerous. When Shelynites circle up that is often how we do it because that is also often how we die. I think my church can put together a worthwhile expedition to the drow if they believe they are all condemned to the Abyss regardless of their choices because that is a simple message we can deliver to a population that we can straightforwardly travel to and demonstrate our claims to, and we still might lose everyone who goes.

"A planet full of humans is not ignorant of how to be Good. They are certainly losing many people to the Lower Planes who could have gone to Paradise if they had been better brought up, as does Golarion, but human beings have consciences and can muddle through much of the important philosophy themselves, poorly but judged for their attempts and not only for their success. The Good gods help, I don't mean to understate that, but for all that Pharasma is not Good, nor is she totally depraved - for the same reason children and the feebleminded are not judged, there is leniency for ordinary ignorance in adults as well."

Permalink Mark Unread

It might be true that Tanya is uniquely and especially Evil because of the way she abandoned her comrades and her country. It might be that the vast majority of other Germanian soldiers, that all of Tanya's immediate subordinates and superiors, are not Evil. 

She isn't going to rely on that hope and do nothing. That's not how you win a war.

"I am well aware that I could do very little if I found myself back on Earth tomorrow. I am hardly a shining personal example, or an enormously charismatic speaker like Iomedae apparently was. But I am not special and I am not alone. If I can travel to Earth so can others, and I would of course do my best to assemble a team with diverse skills and, yes, include Shelynites and everyone else willing to come who might be of help. I would do my best to arrange for more help to follow us. I would try to establish direct communications, before or after actually going there. I wouldn't just - notice that I can't personally accomplish a planet-sized task and so give up on even trying!"

"Establishing full contact between Earth and Golarion, with free trade and perhaps travel, could have unimaginably enormous consequences for both planets, and I shouldn't do it without taking a very long time to reflect. But that rests on a false assumption. I have neither the wisdom nor the right to decide this, and I have an obligation to refer it to those who do. One of the most important things you can do for other people, to me if not to Pharasma, is to respect and enable their free will and control over their own lives. If you found a portal to another planet that no-one else knew about, would you take years to decide whether to tell anyone, or would you tell them sooner than that because there are people you trust to be wiser than yourself and whose lives would be affected by it? This isn't about the most Good thing for me personally to do anymore! This is about the most Good thing for everyone else! It wouldn't be Good if everyone who found a sudden opportunity took a long time to decide what the right thing to do was instead of referring it to someone better qualified!"

This makes no sense. Select Oliva said Tanya should take a long time to decide what to do, even if she could do very momentous things, instead of relying on other people to make the decision. But that was because he was advising her to do the best thing for herself! Tanya acquiesced because she was still being selfish! Is there something she forgot since yesterday?

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I found a portal I would certainly tell people immediately. You haven't, though, have you? You found a freak accident, was my understanding."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's right, I have no idea if deliberate travel is possible. But you said communications are. That already allows a lot, even if we can never send Shelynite clerics to Earth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You said not a minute ago that you didn't expect to convince anyone over remote communications but perhaps I misunderstood."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...you're right. I should - slow down. I'm sorry."

"I definitely can't, on the strength of my personal unverifiable testimony of events that are completely unprecedented and thought to be impossible, convince anyone of the reality of Hell and how to avoid it. I don't want to say that categorically no-one else from Golarion can, people can be very impressively persuasive and clever with their arguments, and it would probably be worth trying just on that basis, but - that's not an immediately available course of action."

"But communications allow many other options. For example, someone here could teach Earth the basics of wizardry. Not only would that provide additional evidence - besides the unprecedented magical communications - it would allow people from Earth to eventually communicate on their own, to scry people in the afterlives, and to learn the truths of the universe. I think there's a wizard spell for checking alignments, the Nethysian used it, unless he was also a cleric. And - Earth could also teach Golarion so much. By our standards, you're living in poverty. We developed nonmagical technology to prevent and to cure many diseases, to grow crops much more efficiently, sail quickly and securely without killing people to build our ships, communicate around the world, to build so much. It might be a dangerous idea to let the worlds communicate, or a plainly terrible one. I don't know if it's the right thing to do and I shouldn't get to decide. If my superiors on Earth tell me not to call them again, I won't. If the people on Golarion tell me not to do it, well, I can't do it myself without local help anyway! But I, I don't want to abandon them and not even try to help!"

It's very likely a bad idea to let the two worlds communicate. If you care about risk, the possible downsides are almost certainly bigger than the possible upsides. And Cuoco is right, freedom from the overt interference of the gods shouldn't be squandered lightly. Tanya wouldn't normally need someone else to tell her that! Especially not a priest! She just feels so, so helpless, when she imagines them without her -

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aren't these more of the same kind of thing you were already considering doing, sharing technology - also, new wizards cannot scry or cast the usual cleric spells for alignment checking, they can do that only when they've circled up. By, almost always, fighting.

"And choosing that it is your superiors on Earth in particular who you'd want to contact is a way of it being you who decides, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The technology I can recreate on my own is negligible compared to what exists on Earth! I'm not even an expert in any relevant technical field, I just happen to know some things! Expecting me to meaningfully contribute is like - if you found yourself in a foreign country and you noticed their carriages weren't suspended, you could give them the idea of using springs because you've seen them at home, even if you might not be sure how they were made beyond being metal. But you - or at least I - couldn't begin to approach teaching people how to mine and refine iron and forge precise machinery out of steel if they had no existing metalworking tradition. Even the parts that sound simple have endless little details that aren't trivial. The best case for me personally recreating any technology is to convince enough local experts that it'd be worth it, give them a few key ideas, and then have them work for years just to get a very crude version of the original idea to a point where it's worth using at all. After which the market will hopefully take over and build something actually good, even if it takes decades or centuries. If we could contact experts from Earth, they could dictate all the precise instructions and the theories behind them right away, in a million different ways that I could never think of."

"I - honestly don't know what to think of Golarion wizards having to fight people to learn new spells. It's not like anything on Earth. I hope - I'm not a theorist and I have no idea if it's possible, but I hope - that magic researchers on Earth can understand the way Golarion spells work and then recreate the effects in our own tradition which definitely doesn't require anyone to be actually at risk to learn a spell, any more than they have to be at risk to learn mathematics, or writing. Soldiers on Earth also don't get tougher and stronger like they do here, so if your magic requires that it probably just wouldn't work on Earth."

"It's true that my superiors have an interest in Germania winning the war, or at least surviving it. I can't think of anyone who doesn't have any vested interests and would operate on behalf of the whole planet with complete neutrality. In any case I can only contact people I know, and everyone I know is in the Germanian military and contacting someone in a different chain of command wouldn't help anything. ...well, I do also know some Germanian civilians, but if I contact them I have no idea what they'd do and - there's no point in turning the choice over to someone else unless it's someone specific I trust to make it more than I do my army and government. There are probably people like that but I don't, personally, know any of them."

There are - the nuns who raised her? She hasn't particularly thought of them in six years but she could try to contact one of them and, what, have her report it to her superiors? Who, if they don't dismiss her as insane, would contact either the government or the Pope. It would be a really bad idea to trust the Pope with the revelation that Christianity is a giant lie and humans must do something other than Christian sacraments to avoid the very real Hell. Even Tanya can see that much without needing years of reflection.

"I - I really do wish I could spend a long time contemplating this and choosing the best option. But inaction is also a choice. I'm not sure what I should do but that's not the same as being sure I shouldn't do anything. And -"

and it hurts, to consider doing nothing -

"...I'm too personally involved," Tanya almost whispers. "I can't make an unbiased decision. I should recuse myself. But I don't know who to trust instead with the lives of my men." She doesn't want to trust Future Tanya. Future Tanya might decide to discard all worldly attachments and go to Heaven. "And I can't just - ignore my responsibility."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What will you do if you contact your superiors," says Songbird Cuoco, "and they give you orders that you have reservations about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Uuuugh. Why does it have to be about her?! 

Alright, obviously the question needs to be answered ahead of time. Tanya won't do anyone any favors by refusing to forthrightly declare whether she still considers herself bound by the explicit orders of Germanian High Commmand, or whether she is in fact a traitor to the core. 

It also won't work to say she'll obey only orders she agrees with or that someone else like Pharasma approves of. That's not obedience at all. Planning a contigent future betrayal is much worse than an immediate, definite betrayal right away and in the open. It betrays the very idea of rules-based cooperation, of promises holding any weight. Tanya can become an individual defector, but she can't pretend that it would be for the best if everyone behaved like that.

Knowing this doesn't make it obvious what she should do instead.

"Could I please have the wisdom spell before I answer that question?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes." She traces her hand through the air like she's pulling something off an invisible shelf and shaking it right-side-out. "Owl's Wisdom." Boop, hand on Tanya's cheek.

If Tanya has ever played pinball or a computer game derived from it she may be acquainted with bonuses that make it impossible, or at least more difficult, to lose your ball - pegs from the board emerge to catch it right by your flipper so that you can try, as many times as you need to, to hit whatever it is you want to hit.

Tanya's ball isn't going to slip out of her reach unless she quite intentionally forces it to, now.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is a fascinating state of mind, and it incidentally helps with focusing and not spending too long being fascinated by the novel experience.

What are the outcomes Tanya wants, and what are the Good outcomes?

She wants her men not to go to Hell. And the rest of the army, and everyone else on Earth. And herself. And the people on Golarion, obviously, and any other planets, but most of them already know how.

And then also for her men not to die at all, and to live long and happy lives not defined by their war experience, but getting to work towards that seems like a very distant prospect given the enormity and apparent intractability of the first objective.

It would be Good for the least amount of people to go to Hell, except without any such preference ranking. The only people who should be privileged are the ones who will most contribute to the cause in the future, since you also shouldn't privilege current people over future ones, at least not infinitely. 

But Tanya also wants to keep the oaths she swore to her men and to the army and the nation. Their plain meaning is obeying any and all legal orders, and also promptly giving her superiors any relevant information.

She swore to serve the Emperor, the law, and her superiors, in that order. This oath has been known to allow ambiguous interpretations; in the absence of any direct order from the Emperor he could be identified with the state or the nation, whose interests must be served above all. So Tanya could claim to be serving the Germanian people in refusing to follow orders that in her judgement would lead them to Hell, and that her commanders issued because they lacked the information Tanya has.

That is the kind of argument one might present to a court martial. An officer who disobeys orders out of loyalty is expected to swiftly present themselves for inquiry and judgement. The Army greatly values independence of thought and action in achieveing goals, and even allows officers to ignore orders that are outdated or plainly resting on false assumptions or do not allow seizing an enormous opportunity or preventing a massive catastrophe that could not have been foreseen. 

The Army very much does not intend for its officers to permanently excuse themselves from the chain of command because they think they know better. No matter what the text of her oath says, the people she swore it to did not understand it to work that way, and that includes her men as well as her commanders. Besides, it's not as if she would obey a direct order from the Emperor if she decided to refuse orders from HQ.

She swore her oath of service 'to God', and claiming to have finally found the true God now and to be obeying him might sound less insane (that is, a more familiar type of insanity) but it wouldn't be honoring her word, just as the oath wasn't empty of meaning because she swore it without believing in god.

Permalink Mark Unread

What rules would be most Good for everyone in her situation to follow, or possibly for all Tanyas to follow? After realizing she has made a mistake, how should she adjust?

It would definitely not be Good for people to keep following their oaths blindly no matter the (unforeseen) consequences. It would be much better to only promise things with escape clauses (the military has not embraced all the innovations of contract law). There's probably a lot to be said about whether you should give your word without an escape clause, if the law requires it of you and you can't yet see any reason to disagree except that there might be completely unexpected and previously-thought-impossible future circumstances that would make it in hindsight an unwise commitment. Tanya isn't going to solve that problem in the next five minutes but she doesn't have to; she only (only!) needs to know what she should do now, having in fact honestly and uncoercedly given her word.

It might be that the purpose of giving your word, of making rules you can expect others to follow, is to achieve the greatest Good. Or, at least, that that is the most important purpose those means can serve, even if there's also a lot of other things it would be extremely nice to be allowed to build (but which are irrelevant because you can only optimize for one thing). Songbird Cuoco said Good is different from Law and that makes sense on many levels, not just because Law can also be Evil. But if every conflict between the two broke in favor of Good, how could people ever be Lawful Good? Even if you never give your word and consider every decision to the limits of your ability, some rules and some decisions will later turn out to be wrong. If you can't rely on people to follow rules because they might find a higher purpose, you can't build an organization out of them.

There is a possible solution to this. Put a universal escape clause in every law and ordinance and personal promise, to always serve the greater Good. At the very least you won't break your word. But rules are only useful inasfar as they make people behave predictably. If anyone could have a personal revelation that Good should be served differently, no rules are going to work.

People have to agree on what Good is, to even accept those rules, and they can't change the definition later if they decide they committed themselves to the wrong goal. If you do that, it's fine for people to discover a better way to achieve it; they will tell everyone about their discovery, to mutual benefit. Someone who discovers a better strategy is valuable member of personnel, not a traitor. But the objective has to be well enough defined that everyone agrees on what would serve it, and the organization has to be competent enough for people to trust their superiors and the relevant experts to judge their new proposed strategy almost all of the time.

But that's what Germania did. They committed to a certain overarching goal. Admittedly, that goal was the Good of Germania and not of everyone everywhere. That was, if not a mistake (because Tanya still doesn't know what they should have done instead), at least a very imperfect outcome. The reason she is seriously considering rebellion isn't because of that, it's because of Hell. Germania would not have chosen to go to Hell. They might have deceived themselves into believing they weren't doing so, but they weren't given the opportunity to think their way out of the trap.

If Tanya has to decide between blindly obeying all the orders they give, and telling them she won't do that and doing her best to inform and convince them that Pharasma's Hell is real and how to avoid it... The second option is better. That does not mean it is good. She should, before she commits to it, spend at least a little time looking for a better alternative. She will start by consulting the experts.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," she says after a few minutes of reflection. "You're right that continuing to follow all orders of Germanian high command, even if I am convinced a given order is enormously against Germania's own interests or is needlessly harmful to someone else, would - not be best. And I have already committed to doing Good. I still think deciding everything by myself would go even worse."

"I have a lot of half-formed ideas about what one should and shouldn't agree to if one is trying to do Good from the outset but I still don't know the best way for people to act when they've already committed to something, and the something wasn't Good but it wasn't explicitly Evil either. They didn't know about Good, or not in enough detail, or they might have agreed on that instead. I can't say for sure they would have, but I also shouldn't say that they definitely wouldn't have; that would be - not giving them the chance to do Good of their own free will. I hope there's some prior art for people learning about Good and deciding to be Good but already being sworn to causes that are in tension with that. After you I would like to consult the Iomedaeans, and anyone else who might help, on how to serve Good when it requires breaking one's word. And more narrowly, whether and how to try to help people against their will because you haven't convinced them it's for their own good, and maybe you can't convince them or not in time but you're sure you're right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I agree the Iomedaeans would be the people to ask about that," says Cuoco. "And... I'm not sure that there is a good general guideline about helping someone against their will. It is sometimes indispensable. You cannot raise a child without it. And it is sometimes terribly destructive, because sometimes you will be wrong."

Permalink Mark Unread

The idea of treating everyone like children feels like spitting in their faces. 

"You're right that whatever I do, the result will be on me. I'm not - I shouldn't actually be trying to do whatever will make Pharasma think best of me here. And I shouldn't decide immediately, but neither should I dawdle. I'll go and ask the Iomedaeans, and probably check some other things, so I at least have more information to work with."

"...Thank you. For helping me and through me hopefully other people." Tanya knows she can't repay her but she also knows now that's not what someone like Songbird Cuoco is after.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome. Good fortune and Good's blessings."

Permalink Mark Unread

The road may be long but Tanya feels a little better aimed than she was this morning.

She excuses herself and then flies (quickly) to the Abadarans to check if her report is ready. And also to ask them what the going price of Commune is, for Abadar and for any other gods they know about, anywhere they know about if it's much cheaper there.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Abadaran report is ready! She might want to consider whaling or ore processing (perhaps at a dwarven mine, to free up more dwarves for the obligate underground parts), and there's more stuff if she's okay with more moral risk. Here's the commune prices they know about.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then next are the Iomedaeans - no, she should talk to the Nethysians first. It's better to know what the options are before talking about the principle by which you'll choose between them; not having some options after all can result in a simpler problem to solve, and Tanya can use all the help she can get on that front. She can also give Belmarniss an update, and let her know she told Cuoco about her and Noctimar. That's not urgent, certainly not on the scale of hours. Is Belmarniss busy?

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss is actually not in the library right then, she is having lunch across the street while waitstaff glare at her suspiciously. (She's sitting with one of the Nethysians so maybe she bought the food and Belmarniss only joined her later.)

Permalink Mark Unread

In that case Tanya can divert to say hi but won't talk to her about this in public, Belmarniss might not want her to. She does have a couple of questions for the Nethysian, is she the kind of person who'd enjoy talking about her hobby over lunch or the kind of person who'd rather separate work from her time off? ...if they're already in the middle of a conversation then of course Tanya won't interrupt, she'll try to ask one of the librarians on duty.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're talking about how Draconic can maintain usable integrity as a single language but she can join them to interrupt! "What's up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi! So, you've mentioned before and I was wondering - what are the options for contacting people on other planets? I think you said they were fourth or fifth circle, does that mean there's regular contact and shared technology and so on?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, no, not at all - you can do a Sending to someone on another planet, but only if you know someone on another planet. It's probable that there are some very old elves who know someone on Castrovel, where elves come from, but if they have routine contact it hasn't emanated from insular elf communities to the rest of us at all. And each Sending is only twenty-five words long. For anything like technology sharing you'd want transit - Interplanetary Teleport is, if it was really ever stabilized at all, ninth circle, and might be a myth altogether, and Plane Shifting is even less accurate than an ordinary Teleport in terms of not landing on top of something you'd really sooner not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Twenty-five words clearly isn't enough for knowledge transfer... Wasn't there a way to talk over scrying, though? If just a few people know someone on another planet, they can introduce them to other people over scrying, until eventually everyone who can cast the spell and has some friends to get contacts from can do it. And when the elves first came through they must have known many people who stayed behind who they'd want to keep in touch with, that could have helped start the ball rolling. If it worked that way, it sounds like it would be enough to support a shared community of magic researchers, a kind of republic of letters sharing news and spells and working together. Maybe other spheres of interest too, if people would pay wizards for the scrying. So I'm curious why that didn't seem to have happened?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can get a Message to work over Scrying but, again, apart from some probable elves, no one knows anyone on another planet. I don't know a whole lot about elves who live with other elves instead of joining human society on some level! They're not very communicative. - I mean here surface elves, of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Naturally. Drow're descended from the elves who didn't flee back to Castrovel during the Age of Darkness in the first place, we don't know anybody on other planets."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you think that's been the case since I assume the Age of Darkness and if there was some contact it would spread from there? Or is there a reason it wouldn't even if a few living wizards did know other wizards on another planet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'd be - high-friction? It'd involve somebody arranging to be vulnerable to a scry at an exact time and, correspondingly, exact timing between planets if you don't want to catch them when they'll throw you off or wish they had - I don't even know if the spells popular there that we could use to equalize timekeeping here are the same duration there. And doing it all through Message whispering. To have a remote conversation with someone they haven't seen in hundreds of years unless they're both scrying-capable, which would also be the only good way to exchange spells both directions, you couldn't get very useful spell notes because you need magic-bearing diagrams to actually transmit a spell entire and the key insights might be transmissible without that but you would really want a look at the drawings. And this eats a lot of spells and time that could be used on whatever's pressing on your own planet, which, if you're scrying-capable, is going to often impinge on you in particular because you have an adventuring history and are in high demand for your spell slots, or if you've avoided being in demand it's because you don't talk to many people very much on your own planet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Scrying takes an hour to cast, also," says the Nethysian, "and lasts minutes. Greater Scrying is vastly better on both counts at the cost of being a seventh circle spell. You can use a crystal ball but they're expensive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...if it only lasts a few minutes every time and you can only do it a few times every day then that explains why people can't use it to share technical research. What a pity." Is she allowed to feel good about not having to make decisions? "What about the way the elves got to Golarion, was that the interplanetary teleport or does nobody know for sure?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Old sources refer to 'gates' of some kind but they do not seem identical to the spell Gate, not least because the spell Gate is interplanar, not interplanetary."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "It's always tragic when communications are lost between fellow civilizations... Thank you for explaining. See you later, Belmarniss, I'm going to talk to the Iomedaeans again and then I'll probably spend the rest of the day reading in the library."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't do anything I wouldn't do."

Permalink Mark Unread

That's incredibly hard and not reassuring at all!! "I don't intend to do anything consequential before seeing you again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm joking."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You might be joking but I think it's actually good advice!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, feel free to follow it, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll try!" 

Is she allowed to feel good about having fewer options and so having to make fewer decisions? Objectively it's usually better to have more options, and if that leads to analysis paralysis that's a useful hint that you should refine your analysis procedures. And not, say, spend years squeezing the last drop of assurance from the lemon of doubts. And one should only feel good about good things, right?

She flies over to the Iomedaean temple. She would like to meet Select Oliva again at his convenience.

Permalink Mark Unread

Select Oliva is just writing letters and can be interrupted but if she really means convenience she can sit around for an hour.

Permalink Mark Unread

...can she borrow a copy of the Acts so she can spend that hour reading? Bibliomancy is a horrible superstition but it doesn't apply if she's reading the book in order, right?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes she can.

Permalink Mark Unread

What happened after Arazni's death?

Permalink Mark Unread

Things Got Worse. They were hampered by lacking ninth-circle casting support and impaired at the n-dimensional chess of dueling prophecy. Iomedae gets ahold of another miracle (putting her sword back together instantly mid-combat after Tar-Baphon shatters it) but killing him never sticks. During a recruitment trip to Absalom she helps out with a sea-ghoul situation by getting the Starstone Cathedral to light up and help out. But it's the side details about the decisionmaking in the background that are the really important parts here, even if you are apparently supposed to stage or recite them in between waving a sword around and having some people pretend to be ghouls.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya can't expect to learn anything about seven-centuries-old archmage tactics without a lot more background, and it's not her goal here anyway. Are there any side details that aren't purely military?

Permalink Mark Unread

There's some stuff about intervention budget. It's really hampering the presentation of the concept that the entire thing is supposed to be presentable and memorable to random peasants but it's there. There's recruitment-trip sermons about making efficient use of your time on the Material and leaving a worthwhile legacy and flowthrough effects from protecting the helpless and also the Crusade pays on time and in full.

Permalink Mark Unread

Those are all good and worthwhile ideas but Tanya doesn't feel like any of them is immediately and obviously relevant to her.

Making good use of your lifetime is simple rationality for anyone who has goals they'll keep caring about after they're dead. Not even in the 'doing most Good' sense, in the simple 'people from the afterlives can come back and fight in another war' sense. And people will keep coming to your afterlife who have been affected by your life's work, whether your great-grandchildren or the workers in the firm you helped build or the soldiers of the nation you helped defend. Even a Neutral rational person will want to maximize their impact during their lifetime. The money you can't take with you can now be left to causes whose success will actually affect you after you die! Even if mortal and Heavenly banks can't talk to each other directly people can simply agree to assign everyone the right amount of starting wealth in Heaven, and enough people will keep dying to inform Heaven of everyone's mortal wealth and its disposition after their deaths!

(Death being the final end is a perverse incentive for older people, from the point of view of their younger selves! States have to work hard to make pensions and such seem worthwhile! If you know about afterlives, your death is still obviously a very important event but it's no longer a reason to stop caring.)

That's actually a very good insight. Good in the sense that it makes Tanya feel good. It's good for the world to be this way, rather than a way where everyone comes to Heaven without memories like normal reincarnations. (If those are still a thing. She has no idea anymore.) But as far as she can tell it doesn't affect what she should do.

The Shining Crusade having been Good to fight in isn't relevant anymore, beyond the fact that Iomedae was recruiting for a Good cause and she had carefully confirmed that it was Good. Tanya isn't going to spend years confirming some particular war effort is Good. If the Good gods can't straightforwardly say so in Commune, it's isn't Tanya's relative advantage to check herself.

Tanya doesn't think she understands the ramifications of intervention budget and will keep relying on others to tell her when it's relevant and what she should do about it. If the gods could just put a price on every action that would be fantastic but apparently communicating those prices to mortals is itself too expensive and Tanya really doesn't want to be part of that mess.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is Select Oliva free yet?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup, here he is, beckoning her into his office.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Select. Thank you for seeing me." She represses the instinct to come to attention when reporting dereliction of duty he is not your superior, Tanya, that is in fact the whole problem here!

"I realized too late that I haven't been trying to fulfill my existing duty to the Germanian army. To report back if possible, to enable trade with Golarion and most recently to tell them about Hell. This lack of care, a selfish attempt to abandon my sworn duty, might also explain why I am Evil. I've been told that practical contact between planets is very difficult, but I didn't know this at the time, and I did know the stakes were enormous and yet for over a day after being told about Hell I hadn't considered that my highest priority might be to inform Earth. And that - shows what kind of person I am."

"In fact, I still haven't sufficiently established that contact is infeasible. For example, it appears that a seventh-circle wizard can cast Scrying with Message for hours at a time, and it wouldn't be surprising for there to be methods not known publicly. This would let the people on Golarion learn an entire new magical paradigm as well as many other inventions of potentially world-scale significance, possibly in exchange for teaching Earth Golarion wizardry. Powerful individuals and organizations would want to do this for pure profit and power, regardless of Evil and Good."

"For my part it's the plain reading of my duty to enable this contact, at least to the point I can receive further orders. Unless I am convinced that enabling the contact will itself, irreversibly, harm Germania regardless of what the army High Command does afterwards. And I don't expect to be able to convince my superiors about the reality of Hell and Pharasma, because I can't present them with any direct evidence and from the perspective of Earth it's not terribly surprising for people to sometimes fall for some new religion. I don't know if the contact would in fact help Germania, because they might use any new knowledge or power to do something Evil - unknowingly - or the introduction of new knowledge to Earth could be overall Evil. But I don't know if I'm allowed to care about it. Because - I don't know how you can do Good without being able to make promises, and I did, and my oath for obvious reasons doesn't include an escape clause that excuses me from reporting back and following orders if I discover a new afterlife."

"I need advice on two things. One, what to do when you've sworn an oath which isn't serving Good anymore but which you and everyone else thought would. And you can't contact them and explain the situation so they can agree to free you of the oath. Two, how to make contact between Golarion and Earth serve Good, or to determine whether it will, because it will still be an option even if I decide for some reason I don't have to do it."

Tanya can ignore feeling horrible as long as she has a clear path forward. Right now that path involves getting advice from an Iomedaean.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I think you are overestimating the feasibility of getting a seventh circle wizard to do things for you, by a lot. Clerics also get Scrying, which helps but a little, because, again, seventh-circle for the Greater version, but it at least means that the problem could reduce to money because Abadarans exist. It would be a remarkable oath of military service that had clear instructions that would apply to swaying the projects and energies of exceptionally powerful individuals on another planet that no one involved in drafting the oath knew existed and if you remember the full wording that might matter.

"I am a bit puzzled about why, if the purpose of your oath was to serve the Good, and your object is to contact your superiors, you cannot contact them to ask to be released under whatever your release conditions might be. If you didn't have any, and straightforward obedience to your oaths would be Evil, then you either need to contrive some non-straightforward obedience, or... decide if you'd side with Hell or Elysium. Both of which Heaven does, under different circumstances, but... Heaven is competent to ensure that it is never so beholden to Hell as to strike Elysium, and to remain Lawful, while mortals may not be.

"A Commune is again probably the right approach once you have a general sense of how, if given the go-ahead, you would approach this contact. Such as if you had ahold of a cooperative seventh circle caster. I don't know if Iomedae even has even one. The older gods do, but it's still not a trivial step in the process."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If at least some seventh-circle mages wouldn't be interested in the project for their own benefit, something is seriously wrong with my understanding. People, and organizations, always seek more resources - money, power, knowledge - anything that could be used for their actual goals. People - humans as I know them, anyway - desire power and riches instinctively because it's a - usually selfishly beneficial impulse. A planetful of new knowledge is the richest prize imaginable. People will want to mine it - for the joy of new knowledge, for the money to be made, for the military power, personal power, any number of reasons. One of the biggest problems might be to secure the project against everyone who'd want in on it!"

"The oath doesn't have - well, it does have release conditions. The army can let a soldier go, of course. People enlist for a term, are invalided out and so on. But not ones that - obtain automatically because of something external. They would only release me if they decided not to allow contact with Golarion, which I doubt they would."

"I don't know that obeying my oath, and my superiors, would be Evil! They're making decisions not taking into account Evil as Pharasma judges it, so it might well lead to that, but I can't quantify it. The problem is that I expect I can't convince them of what I'm convinced of. From their perspective they'd be right to doubt me, or even to disbelieve I am speaking of my free will. My oath didn't foresee this situation, or not that it could have such stakes, so it simply says to obey orders according to the law and the standing orders in case of being lost are of course to establish contact."

 

Tanya does remember the military oath! Well, she'll probably get a word wrong here or there, but it's short and also printed in every soldier's basic instruction manual.

I, Tanya von Degurechaff, swear by God a bodily oath that I will serve His Majesty the Germanian Emperor, my supreme military commander, truly and faithfully in each and every circumstance, on land and on water, in times of war and of peace, and in whatever place it may be; that I will promote His Majesty's benefit and welfare and avert harm and detriment from Him; that I will exactly obey the Articles of War read out to me and the regulations and orders issued to me, and will conduct myself as befits and behooves an upright, undaunted, duty- and honor-loving soldier. So help me God. Amen.

This is understood to mean serving the Emperor as embodying the state and the people; he doesn't go around ordering the army to serve his personal benefit inasfar as that diverges from the state's. In fact, while he's the supreme commander he has delegated that duty to High Command since before the war started and hasn't really intervened in operations as far as Tanya knows. The god referenced is one that likely doesn't exist, and if he does he wouldn't have the qualities ascribed to him, and he's never showed up to order the military around but if he did it would be rather hard for him to prove he's the right god. In any case, he's not going to free Tanya of her oath.

The oath clearly establishes her duty as achieving Good for Germania, but if she's in any doubt as to what that constitutes that's where the Articles of War and lesser regulations and standing orders come in. Tanya isn't sure that contacting Germania wouldn't serve it, and furthermore she tends to think she's not qualified to make that judgement in the first place, which would normally mean contacting her commanders but here the decision to establish contact is itself the problem. And if she does contact them and they give her an unambiguous order to maintain communications, it will be much harder for her to interpret the oath as telling her not to do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Many people do instinctively desire those things, but they are also, theoretically, available in the pursuit of projects local to Golarion, many of which go undone for a great many reasons which also apply here. There are few enough seventh circles, and they must by the nature of being seventh circle be strange and exceptional enough as people, that it would not beggar belief for them all coincidentally and individually to have particular idiosyncrasies that made them unwilling to work with you, or on this, or without concessions you couldn't bear, or in a way you could trust to remain within the confines of your intentions. At that level of power the field becomes so small that you cannot casually assume generalities about patterns that you observe when you are looking at the behavior of groups of tens of thousands of ordinary men and women. It would be like assuming that out of the group of... Inner Sea ship captains of more than thirty years' experience, surely at least one of them is interested in opening a diamond mine with you and ready to establish that partnership in a way that you'll accept, just because you assure them there is money in it and diamond mines sound like the sort of thing that might indeed involve money. I will not say you cannot find this person, and I certainly won't say that you would never have to guard against fraudulent actors seeking to attach themselves to the project because fraudulent actors don't also have to be seventh-circle casters and if they are they don't have to be benign allied ones, but I say again you cannot assume away that it will be any trouble at all.

"There are a lot of things about that oath that strike me as ill-constructed which, depending on which philosophers you favor, might weaken its Lawful claim on you. But it does seem as broad as you fear. It does not, however, compel any seventh-circle casters to cooperate with you, and one thing any such person should be bright enough to understand is that if you are contacting your homeworld under this kind of instruction, you will have some difficulty with adhering to any agreement you make with them about how to handle the matter from there. As one example of something that might cause a generally cooperative caster to try cutting you out or to quit partway or to foresee the potential mess and decline in the first place."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Those are reasonable concerns. And of course I would have to be very careful in choosing the mage or organization to deal with, since the project would effectively be under their control. But none of that affects whether I should try, because I am obligated to or because it is Good or both. If it's clearly Evil, and more specifically if it would harm Germania or all of Earth to establish contact, then of course I won't do it and, importantly, in that case the oath doesn't oblige me to. My highest duty is to state and its people and laws. So - if there's an argument, if I can become convinced, that establishing contact is beneficial to Germania and Good in general, then of course I'll try to do it. Likewise, if I'm convinced it's a bad or Evil idea, I won't. The problem is that I don't know, and I don't know how to find out, and I'm not even convinced I'm qualified to evaluate any arguments about it."

Deep breath. "Of course I'd choose Elysium over Hell." There's no point in having laws or building organizations if you're just going to use them to torture everyone forever. "But I'd need to know that's what I'm doing. To betray my oath of service and abandon everyone who ever relied on me, I would need to understand why that is Good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If something's impossible or close enough to it, then by most understandings I'm aware of you cannot be obliged to undertake it, and by a similar token if success at a nominally higher duty is wildly unlikely it is not conventionally Lawless to instead pursue a more achievable lower duty. So it may be very much material to whether you should try, how hard it would be.

"Now, it might be a good thing and a worthy project to bring the worlds into contact, but - it would be a narrow contact, easily steered and mostly by contributors who are not you, which might conceivably bloom into a broader one, impossible to control, and both have their drawbacks.

"You seem clearly headed toward eventually needing a Commune with someone about something sooner or later. The way I'd recommend you go about it is you pick a god you're going to ask for direction, and then make it clear in your prayers to to that god what you will do with a yes, and what you will do with a no, and what you will take away from it if you get a confusing third answer. This step would come after having some specific seventh circle tentatively on board, which you might give up on, but I'd place the Commune before you give them anything to go on about whom to scry. You can, if you wish, tell Iomedae or whatever other god that you must not be guided in contravention of this oath. But you are already willing to abandon it for some considerations and it would allow greater precision to say very exactly which ones. You are not going to be too complicated for a god."

Permalink Mark Unread

Those are all good and valid reasons why Tanya shouldn't try or shouldn't expect to succeed, and they are poison to her right now. It's the same selfishness that she was guilty of earlier, accepting excuses too easily. Deciding whether she ought to try at all must come before checking how hard it is, before giving herself a chance to decide that it is too hard. Not trusting any potential collaborators is a valid reason not to attempt contact, but this conclusion can only be accepted after first deciding to look for collaborators.

You wouldn't want everyone who took the oath to err even slightly towards taking the easy way out. That's not what they meant when they swore to serve their nation unto death. 

 

Picking a god to trust and delegating the entire decision to them feels, on some level, absurd. Tanya wouldn't want to trust any single person with that decision, and the gods aren't even there for her to talk to so she can form some sort of judgement of their trustworthiness! She's already trusting Select Oliva a great deal - 

Why is she doing that? She doesn't know him from any other Iomedaean cleric. And why trust Iomedae's church to begin with? Because they follow a Lawful Good god? Does it all come down to trusting Pharasma's judgement of people? What a repugnant conclusion.

Tanya had (somehow) convinced herself to do this, when she thought it was only her own life and stake. Well, that and her hope of avoiding Hell, but it was easy to convince herself that the Iomedaeans (and Shelynites, and Abadarans) would want to help her. Not just because they're Good but for sensible, pragmatic, rational reasons. That's what you do with a potential ally or trading partner, and with people more broadly, and it didn't cost them anything beyond some office hours and the loan of a few books and, yes, they gained a better chance of Tanya voluntarily working with them in the future. 

Trusting the future of all of Earth to the same system or to the god being who happens to be granting them spells is - an enormity. A decision far, far weightier than Tanya feels equipped to make. Not that that excuses her from making it. The locals are used to referring all their important decisions to their gods and that feels so wrong, in so many ways, but Tanya can't refute it if she accepts their premises. And the local gods are interventionist ones, so if you make some assumptions (most importantly that you can reliably identify the god behind any given intervention) you can in fact judge them on their track record, the same as any other people. The argument is sound, it just leads to some unfortunate places.

Is she supposed to spend years ensuring Iomedae is trustworthy, like Iomedae did with Aroden? She doesn't know how to do it!! - that's not an excuse. That's why it takes years.

Will it even matter if she does it three years from now - it will, because the future of Germania will not in fact end with them losing the current war. They will still be there, even after three years under the Commies. Well, some of them will still be there, or - somewhere. Probably.

How does praying to gods work? Gods can do whatever they want to already. If you ask a god for help and set out terms and conditions and expect them to matter, you're already betting that the god won't just ignore them. So - it probably wouldn't hurt anything to publicly set out her goals. Unless praying makes you vulnerable to mental contamination? 

...Tanya has several times by now let a stranger cast an unfamiliar mind-affecting spell on her. All the same arguments apply, and she doesn't have a reason to trust Iomedae less than that except for all the obvious ones like her calling herself a god.

 

"Can you explain to me how prayer works, exactly? And - supposing Iomedae did have a seventh circle cleric, or a wizard working for the church. What do you think you'd do with such an offer? Just ask Iomedae if you should do it, even if you don't understand the exact reasons why she ends up saying yes or no?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gods can hear, when you speak or think to them. It's easiest for them to do this when the topic is something about their areas of concern, because everything is easier for a god if it touches on those, they specialize; but there's no reason to expect that they can't understand you if you want to talk about something else, especially the formerly human gods. So you lay out your plans or troubles or situation report, and then the god you pray to can take that into account, when deciding whether and how to intervene, such as by Commune answer or some more expensive avenue. If Iomedae has a seventh circle, which she might, I don't know, I'd expect them to do quite a lot of praying about this and then, yes, most likely abide by a commune. I don't think it's an 'even if'. It's an 'especially'. Whether it's a good idea depends on many factors that she has a big-picture view of and we don't. If someone up a tower can tell you only 'right' or 'left', when you're traversing a maze, then the fact that you can't see as much as they can about where the traps and monsters and dead ends are is more reason to listen to them; insisting on verifying why they said that obviates having someone up a tower looking out for you in the first place."

Permalink Mark Unread

The converse is actually more interesting: gods apparently can't hear you if you're not praying. So much for omniscience! At least, not easily or cheaply enough to listen to everyone all the time. That's good, and worth knowing; it would be hard to trust or rely on a being who knew everything you ever said to anyone.

The Commune answer is a means for the god to achieve their desired outcome. That doesn't automatically mean the answer itself is a lie, but the churches use Communes to let the god cheaply give them orders, not to find out information. The only question they ever ask is 'should we follow plan A or plan B?' This outcome is obvious in retrospect once you know about intervention budgets. The church is an instrument serving the god's will or a shared purpose, which the god is steering anyway by choosing who to grant spells, and every well-run organization wants to get marching orders. Personnel can get credit for proposing plans that divine management approves but don't have to bear the blame if they fail. They might refer some questions to other allied gods more concerned with the topic - no, if the gods are allied they can just ask each other on the back-end.  The church can sell some Communes on the side to make money, but when the direction-giving divine budget is tight all bandwidth will be reserved for the organization's own use.

If the church really believes that their god is always wiser and more knowledgeable than they are, of course they'll refer as many decisions to the god as will fit in the year's budget, with some spare left over for emergencies. The questions are chosen according to a metric of importance combined with their own uncertainty as to what they should do. All hierarchical organizations do this to an extent when they refer major decisions upwards.

If your workers have genuine trust in management and goal cohesion is high, you can give them more latitude to make decisions; this is simply Germanian army doctrine write large. A church - with a real and present god vetting all members, ensuring the best human people-resource quality - might be the most efficient possible organization. A pinnacle of consensual management.

You just need to put a god on top.

Permalink Mark Unread

...

Another thing that seems obvious, in retrospect, that the only practical way to trust a god is to trust them absolutely. The Christians always said as much and Tanya had responded by not trusting gods at all, but the logic does hold.

A god - a real one who empowers worshippers and performs miracles and hears prayers - isn't called that for nothing. A god is much more powerful than any individual human. If a god bothers to take notice of you personally and wants to trick you, or outright lie to you, or even send you to Hell, you have no recourse except for the protection of another god. This is an incredibly awful state of affairs, of course, but so is the existence of Hell and it doesn't make it any less true. Individual mortals can treat with gods the way they can treat with foreign states; the other side is bound only by its own internal logic and self-imposed rules, and it might be answerable to someone but that someone certainly isn't you.

If you aren't already convinced that a particular god is friendly or at worst indifferent, to you personally and to all the ways in which you can be used to affect the world, then praying to that god and bringing its attention to you is the height of hubris.

Not that it matters, because an obvious order for a god to give its followers is to always pray about everything that happens. The god always has a situation report on file in case it decides to pay attention later. Tanya might have escaped notice while she was traveling with Belmarniss, but now she has gone and talked to clerics of three (four?) different gods, whose most basic duty is to report everything. The gods already know that Tanya is here, and if she can indeed significantly affect Golarion - in any way that would matter, to any of the gods - then they've already noticed and done what they wanted to nudge her onto their preferred path. They might have merely ensured their clerics were helpful and polite (if it wasn't routine policy already), or done nothing at all, because they anticipate Tanya will choose to work with one of them of her own accord. It might be something more than that. Whatever they thought necessary, they've done already.

She isn't going to find out either way, not without wasting a Commune on it, because telling mortals anything has a price.

Permalink Mark Unread

...she should check her assumptions before she proceeds too far with this chain of thought.

"When I asked for confidence, did you consider that to include your prayer reports to Iomedae? And, if you did, do you expect she knows it all anyway because of - other more incidental reports, if they had happened to draw her attention?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I did not include anything of military import or sensitivity in my prayers. She may know anyway - if she bought the information from Abadar or if Shelyn told her, for instance - but not that way from me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Still, the conservative assumption is that Iomedae does know. Or that Abadar or Shelyn does, or another god who happened to notice. If they don't know now, it's only a matter of time. And here she was worried about some government's spy network hearing about a foreign mage with a novel style of magic! ...the Nethysians definitely prayed about that, she hadn't asked them for confidence, and of course Nethys would have an interest in magic from another planet. So the whole thing is blown wide open already, thanks to Tanya's incompetence and carelessness.

At this point it might be worth it to throw in explicitly with a god or gods, just to reduce uncertainty and gain protection against any other even less desirable gods' interference. And she can still frame it as offering them value which they might not get otherwise and asking for help for Earth in return, beyond what they'd choose to give out of their own Goodness. That might not be true tomorrow.

The problem with this chain of logic is that she hasn't spent several years checking it for flaws, or really even five minutes at this point.

The even bigger problem is that she still hasn't decided if she can, or should, trust a god (which god?) to decide what would be best for Earth. (That is, assuming she picks a seventh-circle mage who works for a god, which sounds strictly superior to spending years studying geopolitics-as-biography! She could delegate all the trust-the-mage problems to the god, who has a whole church to do it for them! And it's definitely looking like gods will be involved one way or another, so.) What would she be asking them to do for her? Would it constitute breaking her oath? How much weight should she place on that, if any?

Permalink Mark Unread

It may be important to come to a decision on the scale of days or even hours. Tanya hopes it isn't urgent on a scale of minutes, because she definitely doesn't feel she's ready to decide anything yet, but she needs to at least make an informed decision not to decide anything tonight.

"Thank you. I think I'm much clearer now on what options I should be weighing, even if I don't know how to decide between them yet."

"One, I can decide that the principle of people upholding oaths is sufficiently important, and the case for it resulting in Evil in this particular case sufficiently weak, that I should do my best to contact Germania and follow their instructions from there. I would choose to trust a god or gods with the Commune to verify that the plan is at least somewhat Good - obviously I wouldn't proceed if it would be harmful for Germania, and I'll need to determine what other cases apply. Hopefully I could then rely on those same churches to provide or vet the seventh-circle mage."

"Two, I can decide that the uncertainty and the possibility of causing Evil - including in Germania's explicit service - are too high, and break my oath to avoid that chance. I would still proceed as before, but let the church and god determine whether contacting Earth was Good without special reference to Germania or to myself. If they decided to do it, and Germania then gave me unproblematic orders that I'd follow, I might not break my oath in the strict legal sense, but - I'm not sure I'd be able to say I kept it in the strongest sense, even if I end up doing what it would have me do." Just as Good deeds are not enough and require a Good motivation, Tanya has a growing conviction that obeying an oath isn't enough if you're not doing it because of the oath. Doing what you promised no matter the contingent circumstances is what an oath is

"If they decided not to contact Earth, or if after contacting Earth Germania eventually has no more orders for me, I'd probably rely on the same or another church to vet my other plans and recommend one. With an intention of doing Good overall and - I'm not sure yet what that means, so there might be qualifiers but I don't know which ones yet - possibly with some preference to Germania, or for or against other causes. I don't know yet how such things, uh, combine with Good overall, or if it's different in principle from different people having different interests, including the Good gods. I hope I'll be able to spend more time studying it and eventually understand it better, but - my natural inclination is still that any delay in achieving a very important goal can have a correspondingly large cost." Perfect is the enemy of the good, although the saying might not land well here.

"Those two choices might well be an oversimplification, but that's my current best understanding. I do want to reflect on it more, talk to more people, read the other books you lent me. But the gods either know already or will know soon, and if I'm right that I could have a large effect on Golarion - even without contacting Earth - then they will try to ensure it's the best one, from their perspective, and of course they needn't wait for me to come give them permission. So I'm unsure how long I can afford to take, and whether lack of overt action from any gods would mean they're satisfied with my current course or something else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am happy to talk to you about reasons this particular oath might not be well-formed enough to obey in this case even if you continue to affirm that oaths generally speaking ought to hold, but it sounds like that does not particularly interest you as an avenue here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm... not entirely sure what you mean by that, could you please elaborate?" Is he going to suggest there are contradictory ways to read the text of the oath, readings that mean she has no duty to report home? Arguing over interpretations of the text of the rules is something you do with laws, it's unavoidable and in some ways beneficial, but the oath isn't exactly a contract even if a military court can judge her to have violated it. Her loyalty (if she still has it) is to her men and her country, not to the text of the oath; that's why it doesn't compel any specific performance, only that she should serve and promote their benefit and welfare. Its meaning isn't in the words, it's in what people understand it to mean, what they would expect her to do if they knew her situation. General Zettour would want her to call him. Major Weiss would want her to come back. Unless - as the officer on the spot - she determines it would not best serve Germania to establish contact with Golarion.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So - real Law, the kind that ought to bind people even if it complicates their relationship with the most straightforward Good - isn't just anything that anyone commands, or even any command that the recipient agrees to in a solemn frame of mind. There is a lot of philosophy about this, about what qualities a commitment has to have - in itself, in the minds of the compacted parties, in the opinions of bystanders more or less related to the situation - which make it a true Lawful requirement. Your oath is not obviously fulfilling all of those criteria. It has some of them and I would not have you lightly cast it aside but if it is at odds with something, it might be worth detouring in your reading to see if you can have Law and yet not have this precise demand on your conduct."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya's first thought is that she's still desperately trying to conform to one local alignment and it's really not fair to expect her to do two at once.

Her second is that the most basic quality that a commitment should have is that everyone understands it to mean the same thing. If Tanya learns some new theory that makes it clearly true that she should not have sworn that exact oath, General Zettour who doesn't know that theory will still expect her back. Maybe she can go back and teach everyone how to use oaths better, but that's a problematic argument for not honoring the one she made already.

But then, the whole enterprise she's engaged in is that of doubting what she should do. Refusing to hear out arguments is the same as making her decision.

"I'll read any books you recommend. ...probably not if it starts looking like it will take me months or years before I can make a decision, but I've barely started and I shouldn't complain. There's a concern on another level, that people who spend a long time alone in a foreign culture and study the local religion or philosophy often convert, and obviously we should be persuaded by good arguments but I think people - humans - are somewhat often persuaded by bad arguments too. Or they misapply them, because most people aren't good philosophers, and I'm definitely including myself in that statement. So there's a point of view from which - even if I find an argument convincing for why I shouldn't keep to my oath, the people back home don't know that argument, and they might not accept it. And there should be a very high bar for not honoring a solemn oath that so much depends on because of a theoretical argument. As opposed to a practical argument that it wouldn't be in Germania's interests for me to contact them. I don't know if that's different from an argument that's not in Germanian interests for me to keep this oath in these circumstances. ...well, that's why I'm not a philosopher."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do note that you could contact Germania, for the sake of its people even, while not attached to your specific oath of service," he says, picking a couple of things off the bookshelf ("Selected Letters on Law vol. 1" and "Internal Law").

Permalink Mark Unread

She's allowed to do that??

...obviously on some level everyone chooses who to try to help. She told Songbird Cuoco about the drow of Noctimar and not some other drow city, even though Belmarniss mentioned other cities at some point. Because she met them and knows where they are and, yes, that means she (and Belmarniss) can guide someone there, but also because - humans fixate on people they've met. Humans give preference to people close by, people similar to them or placed in similar circumstances. Beyond those they have actual ties with, family and coworkers and co-nationals, humans default to similarity and proximity.

And it's not an unreasonable heuristic. But the whole point of deferring to a god, of asking how to achieve the greatest Good, is to avoid that. Germania is difficult and expensive to reach and it's uncertain whether contact would help them on net, but even if that were not the case, isn't asking Iomedae or Shelyn or whoever how to serve Good the same as giving up on preferring Germania over Taldor? Iomedae doesn't care about either more than the other except as resources for doing even more Good with, and so neither does her organization. If Tanya abandons her oath and then Iomedae determines it would be Good to contact Germania then Tanya will do that but she won't be doing it because she cares about Germania. You can only optimize for one objective!

Tanya disposes of unusually many resources. (Which the Germanian state gave her, and maybe there's an argument she should repay them for that, but that's not about what she wants). She is also unusually deep in the red. For both these reasons, she ought to give more of herself to the cause than other people are obligated to. Of course she wants Iomedae to say it would be Good to help Germania, but wants don't matter in the face of objective fact.

The last time Tanya tried to help them she led them into Hell. She's not allowed to help them because she wants to anymore.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If Iomedae indicates it is Good, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...you are also allowed to take actions without Communes, in the general case, this is just a particularly complicated one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...obviously you have to do that, since Communes are rationed and allocated to answering the most potentially impactful questions." Tanya isn't sure what he's getting at.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I just wanted to be sure you weren't overgeneralizing. I think read the collection of letters second."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure what mistake you thought I might be making... Should I read these after finishing the Acts or right away?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd still recommend the Acts first so as to get the references to it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright. Thank you again." It shouldn't take her more than a week to read all four books (and the last half of the Acts) and that would be acceptable if she didn't by now half-expect to discover some horrible new problem halfway through reading them.

Back to the library, then, to read and also to give Belmarniss an update when she's free.

Permalink Mark Unread

Belmarniss is patiently demonstrating Chimney over and over again for a Nethysian who is taking very elaborate diagrammatical notes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nothing she has to say is urgent on the scale of hours. Tanya is slowly weaning herself of the habit of asking whether Belmarniss is free, because this regularly results in her saying she is and interrupting whatever she was doing and Tanya suspects this is paying Tanya and her needs too much deference.

She'll wave hello and continue reading the Acts. The last chapter had various military developments, and also Iomedae doing some things separately from the Crusade. Tanya isn't sure how she decided when to allocate her time to those, or what her formal commitments to the Crusade were such that she could, but presumably it made sense at the time. Maybe she acquired new responsibilities along with her new position as Aroden's herald.

What happened next? Tanya is willing to skim a little if her main goal is to be able to recognize later references and be able to look up the appropriate commentary.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Eighth Act is the one with the righteous suicide! There are little notes in the bottom margins that read IT IS FORBIDDEN TO QUOTE THIS ACT IN PART AND OUT OF CONTEXT.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya will make sure not to quote it! In fact, she won't discuss it at all with anyone who hasn't read it in full.

Thus committed: what happened with the suicide? There must be some sufficiently-frequent benefit in reading about it, or it wouldn't have been included in the book.

Permalink Mark Unread

Iomedae talked one of the big-name bad guys into it so he would not be a danger to others in the future and he gets into Axis.

Permalink Mark Unread

...what made this different from any other Lawful Evil person who'd kill herself if it got her out of Hell and into Paradise?

Permalink Mark Unread

The text is very careful that it was about the danger to third parties! Tar-Baphon could control undead, including this guy, and there were not going to be lots of other opportunities to improve the situation besides dying right then and there and for the right reasons.

Permalink Mark Unread

So he was allowed to kill himself because, even after a genuine change of heart, he couldn't stop himself from being mind-controlled and so his death was the greatest Good? That makes sense. Tanya isn't projected to keep causing Evil here on Golarion, so it isn't Good for her to kill herself (or for anyone else to kill her). 

(Tanya was under the impression that when the Crusade killed undead they could be revived as ordinary mortals, but maybe she misunderstood something?)

What comes after that?

Permalink Mark Unread

Nine of Iomedae's guys are taken prisoner and there is some kind of complicated point being made about interventions being cheaper when mortal-initiated but it kind of mostly sounds like she made up some bullshit that would never work and got it to work anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

Making it work somehow even when the situation seems unwinnable is the highest quality of a good commander. Tanya doesn't need to understand the technique to appreciate the results, even if Iomedae is saving nine soldiers and not nine divisions.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're high value soldiers in the way soldiers on this planet sometimes are!

Tar-Baphon's sealing gets surprisingly little page space though the poem about it would stand alone well and is lovely.

Permalink Mark Unread

...

 

Long ago, some lucky people had Iomedae for a commander and were saved from going to Hell for being enscripted and following orders.

Some lucky people had Iomedae for a supreme commander, and they were saved from eternal torture as undead under Tar-Baphon.

Some lucky people even had Iomedae for an enemy, and they too were saved by her from being undead and from going to Hell. That's what it means, to be Good. 

 

Is the book telling you to do as Iomedae would? Or merely as one of her many followers, who trusted her and obeyed her and didn't invent any revolutionary philosophies and still went to Heaven? That has to be easier, right? Is it any less Good just because it's easier? Why can't one put down the burden of dharma and trust someone else's decisions and still do Good?

Permalink Mark Unread

What happened after the victory over Tar-Baphon?

Permalink Mark Unread

There was a situation where she had to rule Kantaria for about a year and deal with some problems it had.

Permalink Mark Unread

...is it at all obvious what the reader is meant to learn from that episode, besides the details of historical interest? Did she go on to have a career in governance or politics? Why was the biggest impact for Good of Iomedae, herald of Aroden, legendary warrior and brilliant general,  found in ruling that particular city?

Permalink Mark Unread

There's some content about peacetime (ish) prosperity, and the value of Law in everybody trusting her to hand the city back to its rightful ruler once he became available, and the differences between operating out of a civilian-inhabited city instead of a mobile camp of enlisted.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's good for successful generals to demonstrate that they will gracefully hand over power to the civilian authorities after the war ends, but Tanya would have thought that Iomedae was rather above such suspicions! The experience may have been valuable for Iomedae herself (even though it's not clear to Tanya what made it valuable enough to be worth a year of her time), but - didn't she found her own country at some point? Did she go on to rule Lastwall after administering an existing city for a year as a sort of pilot project?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, Lastwall comes up - has been occasionally mentioned throughout - and the relevance of Kantaria to it is a theme of the chapter. Establishing the place is presented in-chronology as the leadup to her ascension at the end.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya doesn't feel she understands why ruling Kantaria matters, either at the time or to her as a reader. Still, it's a historical chronicle; sometimes things happen for obscure reasons or time has to be spent inefficiently due to prior commitments. Maybe she's overthinking it.

So then Iomedae... became a god somehow?

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a magic rock that just does that, in Absalom.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Nethysians did mention that! Do the Acts say anything about why Iomedae used it then and not earlier or later? Why it was just her and not also other people? Or is it presented as something readers aren't intended to reason about?

Permalink Mark Unread

Usually it just kills you; sometimes it instead annihilates you; Iomedae is only the third Starstone god if you don't count Aroden himself. She wanted the things she could best do from mortal vantage squared away and then to move on to the next thing once her nation and cult and legend were all in place.

Permalink Mark Unread

One would think a god is advantaged at doing things! But - no, gods are limited by intervention budget, so Iomedae had to do some things while still a mortal. Either that or Tanya is explaining every god-related mystery using the only god-related fact she knows.

Is that the end of the book? Just the historical sequence, without an afterword?

Permalink Mark Unread

The verification of her ascension gets a bit of page (some clericifications). It ends with the text of a hymn of praise unto Iomedae, Who now watches from Heaven, which incidentally specifies things like her sacred symbol/colors/animal/weapon. And then that's all she wrote.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sacred colors are flags, sacred animals are... for sacrifices using the sacred weapon? Is ritually killing lions with swords really an Iomedae thing, it sounds more like a Taldor thing? Tanya will ask the Nethsyan librarians.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, nothing like that. Sacred animal doesn't mean much in most situations, but you can use it for symbological reference-making, and my pen pal in Oppara thinks there might be obscure magic which refers to a god's sacred animal - there is for sacred weapons. Some gods also use their animals as low bandwidth messengers but there aren't really enough lions around for that to be a common practice of Iomedae's, you hear more about it with Shelyn who claims songbirds in general and can usually get one in wherever she'd care to."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lions do seem impractical as spontaneous guides to send mortals. Iomedae probably didn't have much choice, since she's a relatively new and weak god and all the good animals were taken. Claiming all songbirds is probably similar to claiming all felines, which would be a lot more useful but other gods must have reserved most kinds of cats long ago. (Tanya thanks the librarian and returns to her seat.)

She will now, hopefully, recognize explicit references to the Acts, if perhaps not more subtle allusions. And she has been instructed advised to read Internal Law next. So that's what she does. Does it start with an overview or introduction? Who wrote it and for what target audience?

Permalink Mark Unread

Internal Law is about how it is possible to read Lawful without an external support structure (defined as the entire category of things of which "living in a society" is the flagship example). It is trying to a) use pretty simple language, b) nonetheless not inspire the typical member of the target audience to run off half-cocked and stop living in a society on the assurance that it's possible to make Axis/Heaven anyway, c) assess what the use is of having a society, or an externally-produced code of laws, or a set of imposed expectations, or a concept of legitimate authority that you grew up with and didn't invent for yourself, or any of these other standard Law assists, given that it's possible to do without them but understood to be much much harder, and d) make the case that a solid enough understanding of this would allow the careful dissolution of many "regrettable commitments" that are leaning on the supports and not on the Actual Underlying Sacred Law, without sacrificing the benefits of being known Lawful.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's an interesting thesis, but Tanya isn't sure it's gesturing at what she actually cares about. She's willing to accept that it's right about Law as defined by Pharasma or even by Iomedae, that it's a property of individuals in themselves that exists and matters regardless of how and whether they interact with others. But the reason Law matters to her is for other people's sake as much as her own.

Society functions as a support structure to help people be Lawful, yes, but that's not why people choose live in one. People want to live in societies; everyone benefits enormously from living and working together and being able to trust even complete strangers, and to do that they people need laws and binding commitments. Law is the support structure for building Society, for letting people be together without requiring everyone to be perfectly Good.

The point of a commitment isn't to find a way to get out of it if you realize you regret it. The point of a commitment is to be incentivized to keep it and punished if you break it even if it is regrettable. If you don't regret anything, you're no different from a selfish person.

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll still read the book, of course, and do her best to understand its argument.

Permalink Mark Unread

Alas, the book assumes that people are interested in Law-as-identifiable-as-a-natural-phenomenon-with-consequences since that's how the universe it was written in works, in much the same way a book about families would occasionally refer to actual facts on the ground about how the species the target audience belongs to reproduces and forms kinship bonds instead of trying to establish a philosophy indifferent to whether they might be r-selected.

That said, it does have some points of agreement with her! Societies are important and almost everyone will do worse to abandon theirs! But if you are from, like, Nidal, then you should stop... that... and if you are interested in remaining Lawful while doing so, this book thinks you can by picking apart what you were trying to accomplish and why when you took up whatever Nidalese commitments you might have on your conscience and reconciling with the bits piecemeal.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya doesn't know anything about Nidal except what the book tells her.

Is it a core premise of the book that you've already decided the society of your birth is wrong or Evil in its laws, for reasons the book will presume are valid and correct, and now what remains is disentangling yourself from it in a Lawful fashion?

Permalink Mark Unread

Nidal, for the reader who may not have prior exposure to the concept, is the country enclosed by Zon-Kuthon, Lawful Evil god of pain and darkness, who has his own bespoke afterlife of those things for his guys and is also pretty heavy on the mortal implementation of torture and maiming, and has something sort of resembling a Lawful claim on everybody born in Nidal who continues to, like, eat food grown under the eternal cloud cover that only grows because Zon-Kuthon's doing miracles about it, after the age of reason.

But no, the book just considers that a particularly clear cut example, it thinks you might also want to divorce yourself from commitments made with excess haste or some other kind of structural problem in a completely normal-quality society.

Permalink Mark Unread

one goal one goal one goal one goal

Permalink Mark Unread

Alright. Does the book have anything to say about which commitments you might be justified in divorcing or when, or just the technique?

Permalink Mark Unread

It thinks it would be pretty suspiciously unLawful if you were picking and choosing which commitments you construed as having been valid all along based on whether they were Good/pleasant/convenient and instead insists that it's importantly different if you acknowledge that a lot of mortal commitments made under mortal constraints are sus and the thing to do, if you find that one is Good/pleasant/convenient, is to reaffirm it to yourself (and whatever support structures you are using) as your sense of Law develops. And then if you find yourself attached to something that is Evil/miserable/impractical you can decline to do that, and see what's left of it without reaffirmation.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's absolutely true that if you can choose which inconvenient commitments to discard then they weren't real commitments to begin with. But isn't it the same if you can choose which inconvenient commitments not to reaffirm? ...no, the book is saying all commitments start off weak somehow, because they're not entered into with the right understanding of what commitments are or why each particular one is desirable. As people learn more about Law, they gain a better understanding and can use it to more seriously reaffirm some, but not necessarily all, of their prior commitments.

This makes some sense. Tanya has come to view commitments (laws, oaths, contracts, et cetera) from a less selfish point of view. Once she might have said she obeyed orders because otherwise she'd be court-martialed and executed; today she'd add that people obeying orders results in a better equilibrium, that each person who obeys orders upholds all of society as well as their individual part of it. She always knew that but she didn't use to consider things as if she could decide the laws, as if laws could be judged not just as more or less useful to herself or whoever passed them or to society-at-large but as good or bad laws in some stronger sense that she is still exploring.

But at the same time, if the plain meaning of your oath is I'll die for you, and for years everyone including yourself believed in that, how can some higher understanding absolve you of betrayal? Even if you don't reaffirm it, how can you say with a straight face that it was too weak all along to oblige you to die?

Permalink Mark Unread

...she'll just read the book instead of trying to guess. What does the book say.

Permalink Mark Unread

The book does not actually read Tanya's mind, but it asserts that perfectly Lawful beings (outsiders, and, like, full-blown ones, not petitioners who have been dead for a piddling few centuries) include a lot of contingency layers and details in their agreements with one another. If there is something about an oath which isn't spelled out, in that way, but which would "obviously" invalidate it, like a case of confused identity or substantial deception about the circumstances, then it's weaker for that mortal shortcut (especially, but not exclusively, when those conditions actually turn out to obtain). But of course you want your apparatus to remain robust to Suggestions.

Permalink Mark Unread

If you'd known more or considered longer you'd have specified limits on the oath. Even if you haven't, you might decide the oath doesn't apply in some unforeseen circumstances if you're sure the people you swore to would agree with you. 

For example, she shouldn't obey orders that might not actually come from HQ. The oath doesn't specify this, there are other regulations that do, but even if there weren't it's obvious - and universally agreed - that if you get suspicious or surprising orders, through unusual channels, you should verify them before being obliged to carry them out. The oath says to obey your commanders, not to obey anything that might be your commanders. Inasfar as Tanya isn't sure what her commanders would want her to do, she has latitude to decide in their place.

Maybe the oath would be better if it did explicitly specify that scenario, like a very detailed contract, but the book is right that it's very hard for humans to operate that way. And perhaps more importantly, Germanian military doctrine puts an emphasis on goals over means. Officers are given orders to achieve an objective, with various rules about allowed collateral damage and so forth, and if the prepared plan doesn't survive contact with the enemy they are trusted and indeed expected to improvise to achieve those goals anyway. In the most general case, in completely unforeseen circumstances that no-one could have planned for, Tanya's effective orders reduce to 'win the war' and 'safeguard the army' and eventually simply 'serve the nation'. 

 

If they'd known everything she discovered on Golarion then - well, they've had done everything differently. But if they'd only known it was a remote possibility and wanted the oath to account for it, would they have said: in case you discover (what you think is) true and empirically-verifiable philosophy and religion and gods (which are definitely not compatible with Christianity), you should not continue to do your best to serve the nation of Germania above all? Of course they wouldn't have. No matter what she discovered, and not even if they thought she could make a valid determination of the truth.

Why is Tanya so sure of that?

Because the drafters of the oath were already serving Germania, and wanted for her to do so as well. Whatever oaths those drafters themselves had sworn, to the Emperor or the state, or even if they hadn't sworn one at all, they weren't acting purely out of obligation. They would have tried to get out of an oath that bound them differently.

Over the course of a decade not even a century past, good and honest people (who aren't Tanya) (who aren't exactly Belmarniss either) decided to dedicate themselves, their love and duty and honor and life's work, to the idea of Germania. Not just the personal retainers or subjects of the king who became the first Emperor. Not just the people who stood to be elevated under the new regime. People who shared a culture and a language and had more to unite than to divide them, who had served on opposite sides of endless wars between their dozens of kingdoms and cities over the centuries, came together to build something better. They pledged their allegiance to the Germanian nation and its people, and so that nation was born. And they drafted oaths for all those who should come after them, to be sworn to the nation they gave birth to, to shield it from all harm and let it grow up in a world at peace.

 

The officers of the states that formed the newly federated Germanian Empire had been sworn to those former powers. Bayerischen and österreichisch, lippisch and bremisch, they all modified or abrogated their former oaths. But they did so lawfully, because they all did it together.

Tanya can't unilaterally abrogate her own oath. To, what, join Germania to the greater cause of Lawful Good without their knowledge? No, that is not the way. Because - because even if they would want to, Tanya can't actually effect that end without their active participation.

Would the drafters have wanted that? They had not wanted even the Francois to join their Empire; how much less so Taldor! And it is all very well and good to fight on the side of Heaven, but Tanya knows they would not have eagerly subsumed their duty to their own nation into a fight for everyone everywhere without distinction or preference. That was not their project.

It is also Tanya's desire to help Germania and the people there she personally knows. Regardless of oaths. It feels good to realize that - they agree on that, in some sense.

That doesn't mean her oath is meaningless, but it does mean that she isn't following it for a strictly Lawful reason. 

Not contacting Germania would not necessarily mean breaking the oath, if she did it because she thought that was the way to best serve them. But she would break it if she devoted herself to some greater Good, and put Germania aside even if helping them was Good merely because it was - lesser.

Permalink Mark Unread

This doesn't make it immediately obvious what she should do, but it does clarify the situation.

Practically speaking, it is in Germania's plain interest to acquire any allies she can. They might make a literal deal with the devil if that's what it took to save them. But nobody on Golarion contacting Earth would benefit from allying with a country hated by most of the world and in the process of losing a ruinous war. Lastwall would plainly be better off contacting the Unified States or, if they don't like wars, someone like the Waldstätte Confederacy. Serving the greater Good doesn't look like saving Germania unless you have the power to stop the war in its tracks and tell everyone to sit down and behave. Golarion mages are sufficiently out-of-context, with their enchantments and their teleports, that they might be able to do that. But - they probably don't have a way to bring people from Golarion to Earth. Only a way to talk, if they're lucky.

Maybe some archmage could go to Earth. It doesn't sound like there's a well-known, trustworthy, Lawful Good archmage around who could be trusted to do that and not end up conquering the planet and running it at their whim. If there were, Tanya would beg them to help. But if she contacts Germania with less than overwhelming power on her side, to offer it resources (that it will use to fight the war) and follow its orders (that will aim to acquire more resources for the war effort), then - she can't give them anything that would stop the war quickly or without great loss of life. She doesn't know what she can give them, really, the outcome would be up to whoever ran the project on Golarion with Germania a distant second and Tanya perhaps not at all.

In the least convenient case, if Communes indicate it would be Good for Germania but not the greatest Good Tanya or her local allies could do, she'd have to make a tough choice. But by then the decision would be out of her hands, so she has to make the choice for that case in advance. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is all somewhat sideways to the argument the book was making, although it prompted this chain of thought. What else does the book say?

Permalink Mark Unread

She's most of the way through it but it's got case studies of people with legible alignments who did various things and their reads while they contemplated and then did those things where the data's available, and speculation about how various defections/reactions to the dissolution of organizations/etc. contributed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Are there any cases where the defection was surprising or plainly undesirable from the perspective of the people the commitment had been made to, but the person who abandoned their commitment managed to do so Lawfully?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, there's a Chelish defector in here whose commitments had all been based on the underlying assumption that there was no practical way to avoid being subject to Asmodeus and the best you can do is maneuver within that hierarchy (this is apparently fairly orthodox Asmodeanism) (there are margin notes from the censor board) and he encountered a Desnan in port and learned otherwise.

Permalink Mark Unread

Um. So - it's not that this really works for Tanya, but as a thought experiment - what does 'no practical way to avoid it' cash out to? Tanya in some sense had no 'practical' way to avoid being conscripted as a mage, even though she could have avoided becoming a high-ranked officer. In fact, though, she could have avoided it. By lying, pretending, running away, not showing up, asking to be allowed to take up holy orders instead, or in the last extreme simply refusing to obey any orders and being sent to prison and possibly executed. Now, asking a seven-year-old child or even an eighteen-year-old civilian teenager to submit to execution to avoid military service is a very big ask, in the sense that very few of them would be willing or able to go through with it, but Tanya could have done it (because she's a rational man and also isn't actually young). 

So what was the thing the Chelish defector believed which turned out to be wrong? Just that he had no easy way out of Cheliax until he happened to meet a Desnan in port who presumably helped him sail away or something?

Permalink Mark Unread

He believed leaving Cheliax wouldn't be sufficient, that he was irretrievably bound for Hell (despite not actually having formally sold his soul), and that he'd have to deal with the displeasure of Asmodeus et al upon death even if he scarpered across a border or crept away in a foreign port.

Permalink Mark Unread

... ... ...and he thought he could in fact gain something, a better outcome, despite going to Hell, if he served Asmodeus? Is that the thing he learned was wrong? Or is that actually right but, also, he learned that he could stop being Evil and that was even better?

Permalink Mark Unread

It is popularly put about in Asmodeanism that you can get a better deal if you are more convenient to the people in charge. This is not much corroborated by any other sources but devils are technically Lawful so it's not theoretically impossible that you can maneuver for something like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Asmodean management would obviously say so either way as long as it was remotely plausible. And you can get a lot of things to look remotely plausible by running a totalitarian country with public education for a few generations. But if people outside Cheliax and Iomedaeans in particular don't say up-front that it's false, then it's probably isn't.

...

A week ago she'd fly over to Egorian and ask them to offer a deal that she could then judge on its merits. Or, well, she obviously wouldn't do that because she couldn't trust them before making any deal, but she'd start looking for ways around that. Even if only to strengthen her imaginary bargaining position with other potential partners.

Today? It's obviously not something she should or wants to do, but. If she were given somehow the choice between an absolute certainty of going to Hell in the next five minutes or making a deal to save herself but damn many others? A deal to save Germania but damn a different country that Asmodeus cares more about? 

Is it still Good if she does her best to avoid having that choice, instead of forthrightly declaring that of course she'd never willingly do Evil again?

She decided to become a different person when she stood in the paladin's aura. A less rational one, or at least a less selfishly rational one. Maybe it's part of having made such a choice that making another one seems easier, too frighteningly easy. Or maybe it's because she hasn't had enough time to become set in her new ways.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's not going to do it now, she's far from having exhausted her other options so she doesn't need to think about maybe doing it now, and by the time she has run out of alternatives the possibility of working together with Asmodeus will hopefully disappear, one way or another.

Back to the book. The case in hand is that the Chelish defector was loyal until he realized that he could, perhaps, get out of Hell entirely. His underlying motivation was to serve himself all along (and Asmodeanism apparently didn't have a problem with this), so he could abandon Cheliax once he saw an opportunity. 

The Tanya of last week could have done the same. Tried to climb out of Evil the slow and uncertain way. Lived a normal life like Songbird Cuoco suggested at first, maybe, sacrificed her potential to affect the word in order to selfishly focus on inner growth. It might have worked, if not very quickly; it does work often enough for people to suggest it. But she panicked and looked for a quicker and surer way and, well, the rest is history. The example of the Chelish defector no longer fits her, because she has come to realize she wants to help Germania for her own sake, even if she's still trying to separate out why.

 

What is the second book about, the collection of letters?

Permalink Mark Unread

It's about a lot of different things, many subtopics of Law!

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya will read them in sequence if there's no obvious organizing principle. Whose letters are they, anyway?

Permalink Mark Unread

Lots of different people; about half of them share one correspondent, who also edited the book together, but the other correspondents are a bunch of folks, and the remainder are one-off pairs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya dutifully reads the letters. Most of them aren't obviously and directly applicable to her situation. She tries to consider them thoroughly, to look for deeper insights, but it grows ever harder to stay focused without slipping and remembering her actual problem until eventually she sets the book aside.

...

Put aside all the complex theorizing. What are her actual goals here, why are they in conflict and how can that conflict be resolved?

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya wants to do Good. Has committed to doing Good. Obviously doing the greatest amount of Good is best, and deferring to the Good gods on how to do it is the best way to achieve it. (If they are incompetent or untrustworthy that contaminates all the advice and books she took from their churches, so her project is sunk anyway.)

At first she was only motivated by wanting to get out of Hell, and that still moves her; but she has learned the lesson that one must want Good for its own sake, and that one must not privilege any people over others (except those most in need). Acting like that achieves the most Good and is also the best way to get out of Hell; the two goals are not in tension, they reinforce each other.

However. She also wants to help Germania. More narrowly, she wants to help the 203rd and the Salamander Kampfgruppe. This is a much narrower goal and so normally much more achievable, but when establishing contact between Golarion and Earth it might actually be harder to effect, or at least to predict the result of any attempted intervention.

And more broadly, she supposes she wants to help everyone on Earth.... - no, she doesn't. That's just lying to herself. She doesn't really want to help a random Francois peasant more than she does a random Taldan. (Keeping in mind that Songbird Cuoco and Select Oliva are both Taldan citizens; they're not all racist slavers.) Maybe one or the other need her help more, but for better or worse Tanya just isn't the sort of person who feels emotion about people she hasn't met. Even with Germania her admiration is for the ideal, the structure, the society that allows the people she knows personally to flourish. She can't, actually, bring herself to feel more about Germanian citizens than - those of some other equally civilized nation that has never attacked them without provocation, like the Akinese Dominion or the Waldstätte Confederacy. (This lack of patriotism is now of great benefit in trying to be Good.)

So her first conflict is wanting to help specific people rather than whoever needs her help most. This is a nearly universal human failing and Tanya expects both Cuoco and Oliva would have ready counsel for her on the matter. But that is not how she presented her problem to them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Law is - well, Tanya doesn't know for sure what Law means around here. She knows what she means and there are obviously many similarities with the local concept but there are clearly many differences as well (which is why the books haven't been quite landing). She shouldn't conflate the two.

The thing Tanya cares about it is - call it aligning incentives to influence people and cooperate on shared goals. Systems of laws, contracts, orders, setting rules. And its complement, people rationally choosing the optimal behavior when presented with those rules: logic, game theory, economics. Structure that allows selfish rational actors, natural actors in an important sense, to cooperate with each other and with Good people both. Structure that allows Good people to tolerate the occasional children born to them who are not so Good without free-rider effects bringing the whole system crashing down.

Structure is a tool. It is in many senses the best, perhaps the only tool to accomplish anything in a world of billions of individually powerless humans. It is the best tool by far with which to forge Good out of humans. Like any tool it can be turned to other purposes, but Tanya wants it - needs it - for hers. So she needs to be Lawful Structured Good. To behave in a manner which as a matter of mathematics and pure logic is enough to cooperate with others, regardless of Pharasma's judgement, whether that is because of things she has done in the past (or the recently-to-be past) or just because Law isn't what she's actually aiming for. That's not to say going to Iomedae's Heaven isn't a bonus, and it would let her keep doing Good most effectively in the afterlife. But if she and Iomedae both want the same Good, they should cooperate regardless of being officially awarded a Lawful badge.

The other, less structured kinds of Good are still, well, good. It's good that people can sing pretty songs and go to a nice afterlife and not have to struggle with the personal threat of Hell or to devote their whole life to helping others. It's good that people can wake up and realize their society isn't admirable and it's possible to do better and then just go and do that. Obviously that's good! It's so much better than those things not being possible! It's just not the way to get the most possible Good by arranging spherical humans in a void. Golarion has all kinds of complex starting conditions that Tanya doesn't know about (and also nonhumans) but structured-Good still seems right in theory. And it's definitely right for Tanya herself.

Permalink Mark Unread

The plain meaning of her oath is that she should follow her orders, the laws and regulations, and serve Germania.

Tanya would like for the oath to mean that, among these, serving Germania takes precedence. It is not a terribly unusual opinion; General Zettour thought the same when he ordered her to assassinate General Rudersdorf. (General Rudersdorf, who had proposed a military coup to bring the government in line with the prosecution of the war. Tanya believes he too had the nation's best interests at heart however misguided.) A plainly illegal covert assassination, necessary for the highest cause... Well, Tanya believes Zettour thought so at the time. Her own motives were less pristine; she followed reasonable-sounding (but illegal) orders, choosing the option least likely to have her executed after the war. It just so happened that it was, plausibly, the best thing to do for Germania at that point, because of their shared assumptions - anyway.

Tanya thinks that General Zettour, of all people, would understand if she went against the letter of her oath to do what she thought was best for Germania in completely unprecedented circumstances. And General Zettour happens to be her direct commander.

Her direct subordinates, too, have an unwavering faith in her. She expects they would even fire on friendly forces if she told them to. If they knew she had chosen not to return because she thought that was best for them, they might not understand why but - it may be vanity, but Tanya likes to think they would have faith in her.

If any of them did see it as a betrayal it would be a betrayal of their shared cause or of them personally, not of the exact wording of her oath. The text of the oath is load-bearing for some things, court-martial not least, but the loyalty born of serving together for five years would still be there if the text had been different. That's just one of the things fighting in a war, and being entrusted with the lives of thousands or millions, does to most humans.

But of course the army doesn't want everyone, or even every mid-ranking field officer, to ignore their orders and do whatever they think is best for Germania. Everyone can plead special circumstances, so no-one should be able to. It doesn't matter how much anyone trusts her; it's just a fact that for the army to be able to function, people should not do what she is contemplating doing. And she doesn't think - she isn't sure - that it's Evil for the army to be able to function.

How can she evaluate the importance of the oath in itself, the commitment and the ability to make commitments, beyond the Good that may be done by this particular decision? If she breaks it, people ought to trust her less, but the people in Germania won't learn of it. She could ask Select Oliva how much less the church of Iomedae would trust her, and how much less Good might result from that. But they have truth spells, and enchantments, and whatever the gods know or can foresee, so they shouldn't lose out much. What is keeping her oath actually worth to her? What does it do that she can weigh in balance?

Permalink Mark Unread

The book is not very well targeted at her problems. There are letters about marriage oaths and chastity oaths and oaths of vengeance. And the library closes to the public, eventually.

Permalink Mark Unread

You can adjust a marriage oath by mutual consent of the spouses, and any other family members who might be affected by it, and then you're not betraying anyone.

Oaths of chastity are trickier, it depends on who is (still) relying on it and would be affected by your decision going forward. If a cloistered nun wants to leave her convent, who exactly is harmed by that? (The answer isn't necessarily 'nobody'.) The real problem seems to be that the occupations that require a lifetime oath of chastity also require an oath to stay in the same job or position until you die.

Oaths of vengeance obviously matter to the people you swear them with. To go back on your word is to rob them of allies. Regardless of the wisdom of swearing such an oath in the first place, it's at least comparatively easy to establish the harms of subsequently breaking it.

Tanya can't get mutual consent or a discharge. She would be robbing Germania of a powerful tool, depriving her men of a strong ally. But she already established she wants to help them; the question is whether continuing to follow the military structure is the best way to do so.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually she finds herself walking back to their hotel with Belmarniss.

"I told Songbird Cuoco - she's the Shelynite priest I've been talking to - about you, and about Noctimar. Only things you've said in public, of course, to the Nethysians and so on. I - hope you don't mind. Cuoco wants to help with the thing where the drow think they're all doomed to the Abyss regardless of what they do. To send down a mission of priests who'd channel positive and maybe barter surface goods and use that opportunity to preach. Maybe detect people's alignments, and help anyone who wants to reach the surface. I told her it was absurdly dangerous, of course, that they should only do it under heavy guard and with a local guide, or at least a drow guide."

"She asked me to tell you that if you wanted to organize something like that, whether today or in a few years, you'd have their help. Obviously you're under no obligation to do that or to talk to her at all. ...I did also wonder what you need before you try to bring your family to the surface. Have you heard of any other drow who've come up here? Drow settlements whose culture isn't like Noctimar's?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would indeed be real dangerous! Might be worth doing anyway but I'd have to mull on how you'd best go about it... worth taking a meeting with the Songbird, though. I'd want to know the way in and out more reliably, my mother and Sovi can't really handle themselves in a fight for all that they're both sorcerers, Sovi's not even fully first circle, so I'd want a clear quick path, maybe to have run it more than once. Or to teleport and - have some kind of plan for where to put them. They aren't powerful adventurers and don't carry themselves that way, they'd just be drow, walking around at night or in suspicious looking amounts of hood because neither one has Penumbra, around humans.

"I know of some raiders who've been up to steal shit, I've talked to people who've been as far as Shazeun."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good, she's not upset. "I'd be happy to introduce you. And -" Tanya wants to offer to escort them safely, but she's probably not allowed to? It would be a weeks-long project, possibly much longer since she can't fly all three of them once they reach the surface, and Tanya can't wait weeks let alone months before trying to do anything - bigger. If she were selling her work she could pay for a guard who'd go in her stead, but she's supposed to donate it! 

Serving the greater Good is very unpleasant but Tanya is a veteran soldier and officer. Something being personally, emotionally unpleasant is hardly going to stop her from doing the right and necessary thing.

"I meant, did you hear about any drow who came up to live on the surface like you're doing? Or do you expect any drow who wanted to set up a better society would still stay underground? It makes sense, with the sensitivity to bright light, but on the other hand agriculture works much better up here and there's wood and paper and so on. If a big enough group of drow wanted to settle on the surface they could probably build a city with fully covered streets. Or just sleep during the day, it's mostly a problem in mixed settlements..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could see a lot of things working, including being nocturnal upstairs in a mixed society, or farming outside and living otherwise underground if there were a well placed cave system for that, or living underground and sucking less by enough that they could trade legitimately with surfacers - maintaining covered streets sounds kind of expensive? Maybe I'm just wrong about how expensive things like wood are. I am not acquainted with other drow who've come up like I have and nobody's mentioned that they know one since I've been up, but I'd be pretty surprised if I were the first ever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lumber can be cheap, if you only need thin planks for cover and not load-bearing beams," Tanya confirms. "It depends on the location, of course. You could also use cloth, although that seems to be more expensive here, or even thin sheets of cheap metal like tin. Or you could build them like a house roof, however that's done for the houses on either side, if that works out better. You could live in the shadow of a mountain to effectively shorten the day, although that would also impact the crops. At home I'd say it would be far too much labour to expand and regularize actual caves but maybe Acid Splash or something makes it cheap here... There's enough options that I think having enough settlers and support in building a town or a new city-quarter at all is the hard part, and the details can be solved." And Tanya can't live there peacefully and guard them against bulettes, but maybe she could visit some day.

"On another subject. I talked to Select Oliva again today, and he told me some more about how gods operate. They can hear prayers, and it's customary for worshippers to regularly pray to them about everything interesting they've seen. And so I realized - what I really should have done long ago, but I wasn't taking the existence of gods seriously - that they'll have heard about me already, or will soon. Nethys knows or will know about the curious new style of magic shown off in his library, as will anyone else tracking public use of novel magic. Shelyn will know some generalities, because I didn't ask Songbird Cuoco for confidentiality, including my claims that I can have a large effect on Golarion though not how. Iomedae won't have gotten a report from Select Oliva because he did promise confidentiality, and the same goes for Abadar, but they'll still have gotten incidentals, like from the paladin whose aura I used or Abadar's administrative staff who arranged my meetings. And of course gods can share information. Taking them seriously, that they're smart and capable of tracking a great many things at once, means assuming some of them have or will soon act to ensure I'm - on a good trajectory for what they value. This implies I need to decide quickly to seek the alliance and protection of some god, and can't afford to spend many weeks let alone years to consider what to do, because by then even entirely hostile gods might notice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They say Nethys is omniscient. Also insane, so you can't assume he will take actions based on any of the everything he knows, but he probably knew you existed and all about you since you showed up if not before."

Permalink Mark Unread

Can big new things stop happening for just a few hours 

"Wouldn't an omniscient god just - get whatever he wants? Possibly through allies, feeding them the right information. ...I guess that's why they call him insane. He likes magic research, right? I don't intend to share my magic with his church, I wasn't going to do that even before I was concerned about Hell. I suppose he might have told his high priest and he's going to abduct me any moment now... I don't know what's up with Nethys specifically but I don't think that goes against my broader point. I was already worried about normal intelligence networks; it's much worse if every god has daily reports from all their worshippers and can perfectly collate the information."

"Of the gods and churches I've heard about in detail, if I had to make a choice right now, I'd go with the Iomedaeans. I've already committed to doing Good and their way seems the most - rational. And arguably I do need to make a choice, because of the gods, but this is really problematic. The Iomedaeans themselves told me to take a long time to consider all my options before committing to anything! And I've only talked to one priest in each of the churches that happen to exist in a one random city. If I spent even just a few weeks on it I could fly around and talk to representatives of all the churches on the continent and across the sea, to priests of the same churches in other countries, to other organizations... That would give all the other gods visibility on me, which feels very risky, but maybe that's because I'm not used to living in a world with gods? What do you think?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's a god of magic, yes. High priest is presently Nefreti Clepati, lives in Sothis across the sea. High enough circle Nethysian clerics go insane too but the ones I have spoken to all sound like that would be a really exciting thing to have happen, maybe he doesn't grab people if they aren't into that. ...also if omniscience bothers you, you might also be bothered by the fact that Abadar keeps a copy of every mortal-created artificial object including all writing. What choice are you making exactly, it's not like you can't split your time between a few churches and have a few gods on your list of favored deities? Just which one to - report the most to on the assumption that you must report to some god but don't want them all up in your business?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What kind of insane are we talking about for the clerics? Ignoring information, or something more... violent than that?" The librarians want to go insane? They seemed like such nice people!! "And - does that mean Abadar has eyes on every artificial object as soon as it's created or modified? Including any inventions, any secrets written down... Is he also insane? The world doesn't look like it's ruled by either Abadar or Nethys but maybe many gods are some kind of omniscient and it all works out somehow? Maybe they all know everything and it just costs them budget to do anything about it, but that would mean the alliance with the most budget wins.... I honestly have no idea what to think at this point."

"The choice I thought I might need to make is - for example, I could go to the Iomedaeans and tell them I have certain goals and conditions, and then tell them everything I know including helping them to contact Earth. Or I could do something much more limited, or at least more gradual, as well as working with multiple churches directly instead of letting them arrange their own deals. But the argument goes - if I work with the Iomedaeans at all, if I talk to them even as much as I already have, it's because I trust both the god and the church not to overpower me and seize all my knowledge for themselves. Not to threaten me into submission. Because they clearly could if they wanted to. If they were secretly amoral and unconcerned with promises or reputational effects or Good, I'm sure it would be worth it to just enchant me without making any deals. There are barely even any people who'd notice if I disappeared or could do anything about it."

"If I trusted them but not perfectly - say, I thought they would abide by the letter of any deal but no more than that, the kind of situation where you want a good lawyer. Then, one, they represent that they're not like that, and I don't think it would be compatible with them being Lawful Good to lie about that. And two, if they did lie about it it would imply things about their mission and policies that would almost certainly make me not want to work with them at all. I can't outwit a big established organization in a world I know very little about, I can't outwit a god if she takes personal interest, I probably can't even get lawyers as good as theirs. So if I'm going to trust them at all, I might as well trust them fully. And if I'm going to do that I should also reap the benefits of trusting them. To ask for their protection against any other gods or organizations, and even more importantly, to ask Iomedae over Commune what plans will do Good and what plans will work and trust her about that. If I can just trust her - or another god - to give the right answer for my own interests, and to trust their church because they too defer to their god, then I have no reason to try to outsmart them all and figure things out myself. If any more gods or churches should be brought in they can figure it out themselves, the gods talk to each other. I can just tell them what I care about, like doing Good and not going to Hell and helping Germania, and - it would be a very big relief for me. To be able to consult experts and not make potentially huge decisions on my own. The remaining problem is correctly deciding what I should want, and with what priorities or tradeoffs. I could tell them to just maximize Good but I'm - struggling with that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not like violent, just like saying things that don't make sense. Doesn't impair them in doing magic or, like, eating, or anything. I don't know any others to be any kind of omniscient but yes including secrets written down, I asked about that specifically and I'm pretty pissed off about the reading my diary.

"I don't have a real strong background in Law or Good here but I think you're - overestimating the ability or inclination of gods and organizations to focus on single things? You're a big deal but you are not and will not ever be the only big deal. Even if focusing all their power on a thing could totally get the one thing done they'd be losing whatever they're spread out between. Maybe they're all pretty tied up in Rovagug containment or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't expect to be their highest priority! Just enough for them to set some people on it and ask a question or two in Commune. And then they can use my resources in whatever way they think is best for their different projects while giving me whatever I end up asking for. If I end up asking for anything beyond doing Good, because in some sense 'doing Good' is just what one ought to do and it's also the best way to get out of Hell but - it's hard to give up on all one's attachments and personal desires. That's not a novel insight, obviously. But if I let myself care at all about - people I've known personally - I haven't found a rule yet for when to stop. As far as Law goes, I have an obligation to Germania and if Iomedae says it wouldn't be overall Good to keep it then I won't and if she says it merely wouldn't be the most Good I could do then - I don't know what to do. Yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't mean you're asking them to do that I mean your threat model is that they do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. "That makes sense, but I don't think it'd be a very costly intervention for some hostile god whose church noticed and asked about me to tell them to kidnap me. No more than the intervention I'd be asking from Iomedae in answering Commune questions, and for a similar or bigger payout. Clearly I haven't reached the point where any church thinks it's worthwhile to ask about me in Commune, or for anyone else who can to kidnap me regardless of gods, or it would have happened already! I'm trying to plan for the worst case, because that's the only way to survive doing many risky things and not just one, and I think that logic holds here just as it does in military operations even though I'm contemplating a final sort of decision. ...of course I shouldn't neglect the upsides of waiting; the argument I'm considering is that there are no big upsides I could miss because I could just trust Iomedae and her church and other allies to point them out for me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...definitely more than the Commune questions. The point of Commune is that it's mortal-initiated and limited to very low information answers. A god-initiated kidnapping order is a way bigger deal than that unless someone specifically already has the guess that maybe they should kidnap you, and even if they did and their god said yeah go ahead, that doesn't tell them what to do with you or what kinds of prep they need to pull it off, and if someone already has a complete idea of how they'd need to go about kidnapping you they are probably pretty invested in the idea and will go for it without the Commune step."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If they have any idea why they're kidnapping me in the first place, such as me having novel magic, then the thing to do with me is obviously to enchant me into telling them how I can best be of use! You're right that if the kidnapping itself is much cheaper than a Commune anyone who's considering it would just go ahead and do it. ...I suppose they might worry that my unknown magic would let me fight off their attack, or that I already have allies who'd rescue me or retaliate."

Did Tanya make up a reason to have a sense of urgency (again) so she doesn't have to spend weeks or years making this fateful decision? That's certainly a bias to watch out for. She doesn't think she can bound the worst-case scenario more than she has; the tricky part is estimating how likely it is, she has no real idea how to do that and if she spends enough time to find out and it turns out to be likely it will be too late! How is she supposed to reason here? Conventional thinking suggests choosing fewer goals and maximizing the chance of attaining them, and going to the Iomedaeans quickly isn't unlike that...

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. Which, like, I'd try, but I am not even slightly a god at this time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...if I'm kidnapped or disappear you should tell the Iomedaeans and the Abadarans in case they want to act on the expected value of rescuing me, and then if you even suspect a powerful organization of being behind it you shouldn't try to do anything yourself! If someone does come for me they'd do it in my sleep and they could easily kill or kidnap you at the same time - I'm sorry, we've been over this and I don't want to tell you what to do, just. I definitely wouldn't want you to die trying to rescue me and one person can't go up against an organization." It must be so nice to be Chaotic Good and just go rescue people if you feel like it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I appreciate that. I will react as seems appropriate if it comes up. Telling people who might help out constitutes 'trying'!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good. - Thank you. I appreciate your wanting to help, too." Even if Tanya can't reciprocate. Isn't that an offense against Law, not to cooperate back? What if the Iomedaeans can't even tell her what the greatest Good is, what then

Assuming she isn't abducted in the night, tomorrow morning she can check when Songbird Cuoco is free and tell Belmarniss she's welcome to visit if she wants. It makes sense for her to do this, since she can fly between the two very quickly. ...is she delaying going to talk to Select Oliva again?

Well, if she can't make any progress, she should at least state her conclusion so far: she is loyal to Germania's best interests. She is willing to act on her own interpretation of that, or Iomedae's, instead of contacting them and slavishly following orders. She thinks this is honoring the spirit of the oath, if not the text. And if they do contact them (or Earth more generally) and Iomedae indicates it would be the greatest Good to act against the overt interests of Germania, for example by allying with an enemy of theirs because Germania is going to lose anyway and a quick end to the war is best and that way Iomedae's church will at least get a powerful ally out of the deal, then - 

Tanya would like to say something dramatic here. To require, as the up-front price of her cooperation, that the Iomedaens do not in their own expectation increase the number of Germanians going to Hell. But what if the alternative is to greatly increase the number of non-Germanians going to Hell? Tanya knows she's supposed to discard personal and national attachments as a good citizen of Good, and - maybe standing in the paladin's aura again will do the trick. She'll ask Select Oliva for advice. Getting people to discard their own preferences and fully commit to the project is a standard part of any church's repertoire, right. Especially when the people already rationally want to do it and just can't seem to take the final step on their own for some reason.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is not abducted in the night!

Cuoco is there when she arrives but talking to a family of parishoners. She'll be available soon.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya will wait, and ask when to invite Belmarniss over (giving several options is presumably also fine). Belmarniss can't fly and is also often in the middle of something, so if Tanya went to fetch her immediately Cuoco might be busy with something else by the time they got back.

(She is unhappy, and tired, and not hiding it very well. There are no soldiers here whose morale she needs to keep up, and over the past few days she has lost some of her usual composure.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Cuoco will be happy to see Belmarniss after sundown? She presumes that will be most comfortable? The temple admits a lot of sunshine.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's very considerate of her! But actually Belmarniss has an anti-sun spell that she wears all the time anyway, so she can come in daytime too.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, she has a gap in her schedule at 3.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you, Tanya will tell Belmarniss and hopefully it'll be convenient. She flies off to do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, I'll go over at three."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya will ask a free librarian in what sense Nethys is insane and if it's true that some Nethysians want to go insane and what that, uh, means??

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Mad' is an oversimplification. He's not a normal man who got coshed on the head and now talks like a flip through a dictionary. But he's sympathetic to chaos and interested in destruction and he doesn't have politics the way other gods do - sometimes Nethysian temples will have serious rivalries, and not always just tame ones about Arcane Mark information compression conventions, and he doesn't consider that a problem, the point is that we're all learning things."

Permalink Mark Unread

That... honestly doesn't insane? Just uncaring, about mortals anyway. If there's such a thing as politics among the gods it might be instrumental to participate, but why should one of them care about mortal politics? Mortals might affect the gods a nonzero amount, but not every god is going to pursue every last bit of usefulness. Maybe Nethys just likes to relax and enjoy life.

"I was told he's omniscient but doesn't act on that knowledge. If he cares about anything humans do - like research into magic - surely there's a way to use all that information to promote it? He could just pass it along to other gods if he didn't want to intervene himself. Or does he like the world the way it is?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose 'doesn't do the things you'd do if you were him' is also a way people use the word 'mad'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I meant no offence." And isn't sure how she gave some anyway, but clearly that's what happened. "I was wondering what Nethys wanted, and then I was told he was omniscient and also insane so I tried to figure out how those were related." Nethysians like people trying to learn things, so maybe this constitutes an apology?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Insane is a mortal word to refer to mortal pathologies. It's just a vague gesture, for a god."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya doesn't want to argue about this. She excuses herself and returns to wrestling her own thoughts.

Permalink Mark Unread

What she needs right now most of all is to quantify the urgency of, potentially, throwing her lot in with Iomedae or another god. What could she learn that would make her think she could take her time?

Well, most obviously, Select Oliva himself could tell her it's not urgent. And if she doesn't trust him to be right she can ask a higher-ranked Iomedaean in another country, or the cleric of another church. Maybe they'll say Tanya needn't urgently commit or at least provisionally seek their protection, for whatever they would stand to gain from working with her and not just for her own chance of escaping Hell. Tanya has only known Hell is real for a few days, and that Good is real for fewer days than that. No matter how obvious or overdetermined something looks to her, she should defer to the experts on this.

If Tanya is convinced that Iomedae can at least be safely negotiated with (a much lower bar than that she seeks the Good as Tanya understands it), and is only unsure if other gods are about to intervene, she can try asking Iomedae directly. If getting Tanya to hurry isn't important enough (to their potential cooperation on Good) for Iomedae to reply without a Commune, that's an upper bound on how much Tanya should hurry.

Unfortunately, Tanya doesn't know how to pray to a Golarion god or what the risks are if you do it incorrectly. She'll ask Select Oliva for instruction (and his opinion on the whole project) after the meeting with Songbird Cuoco.

Permalink Mark Unread

Three in the afternoon approaches and Belmarniss puts away a book (Tanya can't read the title, as it's in Tien) and heads out.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would you like me to come and introduce you?" Tanya offers. Belmarniss might want privacy, in which case she'll stop putting it off and go talk to Oliva.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, couldn't hurt."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Tanya can avoid her responsibilities for another couple of hours be there to explain to Belmarniss and Cuoco why she can't promise to help them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cuoco is not far from where Tanya left her, carving designs into an unfinished teapot. She shakes Belmarniss's hand warmly, which seems to weird Belmarniss out a little bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

It would probably have been even weirder if she'd tried to hold onto Belmarniss's hands without shaking them!

"Belmarniss, Songbird Cuoco. You've both helped me and - inspired me. I hope that together you can find a way to help more of the drow." Ugh, that came out stilted. "I have the least context out of everyone here, so I'll hold off on making any suggestions for now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So yeah, I don't think anyone has tried to missionary down in my city since I've been like, old enough to be cognizant of anything, but I'm barely older than Aroden being dead so I assume things up here have been busy and maybe it's a very normal thing to do," says Belmarniss.

"It's not routine, and I don't know it to have ever been," Cuoco says.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you ever send missions anywhere else? That is, to any people who don't live in the same settlements with humans. Or does everyone else you know of already have an established church?" That is, are the drow special or are they simply in the reference class 'nonhumans'?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm aware of a mission attempt with some orcs. It didn't go well," says Cuoco. "I believe the missionaries who didn't escape were eaten."

"If you are specifically attached to not being eaten you shouldn't minister to drow either."

"Doesn't that produce a terrible ghoul problem...?"

Belmarniss shrugs. "You need meat on your bones to be a ghoul, so I don't think so especially. Could be we're throwing a lot of ghouls compared to you from people who die alone? But we eat each other too."

"I see."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya already knew the drow attack strangers, and that the drow eat even their own dead (because they live underground in conditions of terrible food scarcity), and so it's not particularly surprising that they might kill someone in order to eat them. It's not actually any worse than killing someone to rob their corpse. Except for the thing with the ghouls, but it sounds like they've got that handled for better or worse?

"They can't grow any food underground other than mushrooms. They don't have wood for furniture so they have to use bones. When we got to the surface Belmarniss was so excited about eating bread! They've managed to thrive in objectively terrible conditions and I wish we could help them not have to do that anymore. That people would trade them grain and wood for - spider silk or something. Or that they would move up if they understandably didn't want to depend on recently-hostile outsiders for their food, but moving would also be dangerous... Maybe none of this matters compared to helping them not all go to Evil afterlives, but - I hope helping with that would eventually allow progress on the other problems too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most of the silk is not from spiders, you have to feed spiders and keep them from attacking each other. You can keep a permanent Web going a long time if not too many people know where you keep it," clarifies Belmarniss. "But you could go a fair ways if you were lucky about who you met, with goodwill gifts consisting of dried fruit - tree fruit, there's some strawberry plants down there for special occasions - and nuts and crackers, on top of the positive channels. You can accumulate a lot of goodwill from people who think you're a sucker, as long as you aren't going to get indignant that they think you're a sucker, you can be their very favorite sucker who's worth protecting in case you sprout more tasty fruit. It's just that you would have to be lucky in who you met, because they could always decide to rob you instead of listening to you talk about Shelyn."

"And they wouldn't want to hear it?"

"If you put on a concert people'll listen, if, again, they do not instead decide to rob you more or less violently. Getting 'em to believe you is the sticking point. Shelyn's historical observable level of interest in anything going on downstairs is nil. The intervention budget thing is a very pretty excuse but it does not sound like not an excuse, you see?"

"This does come up with human parishoners."

"But human parishoners have had the positive channels available for some time, generally, haven't they."

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you think it's worth trying, with sufficient security and so on? I don't know what other things it'd be trading off against. I also wondered if other drow ever came up in search of something better in the past and how they fared. Belmarniss hasn't heard of any so far, but we've only been to this city."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I haven't heard anything - or at least not anything credible, I've heard drow exist before and people can make things up about anyone," says Cuoco. "I'm not sure what we'd want to do in the way of security - it seems like it could backfire -"

"It absolutely could," says Belmarniss. "Tanya flying around everywhere struck an excellent balance between being obviously able to defend herself versus being threatening, she was still pretty lucky, and I'm not getting the sense that your mission would come with fifth-circle support to kit you all out with an Overland Flight every day anyway."

"It would not."

"People are going to worry you're there to take their slaves, which to be clear is not solely a question of their convenience regarding chores, this is also how every drow feeds their children. - speaking of children you might be able to get ahold of some babies whose mothers want to get rid of them, especially if you'll take them without knowing who they belong to so they don't have to worry about their long-lost kids showing up with complaints. If you have anything to be done with those."

"...goodness. There are... orphanages... it'd be an undertaking to get the babies to the orphanages from underground..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How much spare capacity do the orphanages have? Are local babies ever turned away and left to die?" Tanya doesn't want to assume Taldor is necessarily much better than Noctimar. "If it's only a matter of getting the children to the surface, maybe we could do something... How many babies are we talking about, Belmarniss? Humans who aren't deliberately restricting themselves can have a baby every couple of years." People thought Tanya might be Evil because of a single abortion! If drow kill a baby every few years for centuries on end, leaving Belmarniss with a single sister, no wonder Pharasma judges them all Evil once they're married!

"...when you say drow use slaves to feed their children, do you mean the slaves breastfeed them?" Surely feeding slaves to children isn't sustainable, or in any event less sustainable than eating pigs?

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're not at the point of turning away babies to die but when the orphanages are overstretched sometimes we can't be as picky about situations to release the children into - apprenticeships and jobs and such," says Cuoco mournfully. "Because the money has to go to hiring wetnurses and keeping goats."

"Drow can do that but usually don't," says Belmarniss, "we can be infertile with an annoying but not, like, expensive or anything, process, and then stay that way till we're done. The infanticide's of children who don't look as healthy or aren't the sex their mom wants or something like that. And yes, usually one'd get an orc to breastfeed them, halflings can do it if you feed them enough but orcs are way better for it especially if you want them doing any other baby care in the dark."

Permalink Mark Unread

It would be great if they could do something about the slavery situation, but a large majority of Noctimar's population is enslaved including all the drow males (or at least the married ones?). They can't solve it just by helping individuals move to the surface. They need to make the drow understand they can get to a Good afterlife, give them some good examples to emulate and hope they'll do the rest out of rational self-interest.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anyway I don't know if it's a good deal all things considered to offer to take excess sons, and babies who get the runs too often, or whatever, but they're plausibly on offer if it would be. The 'everybody's favorite sucker' thing would probably work fine as long as nobody powerful thought you were encroaching too much on their turf, that'd be like, demon churches, variously fancy warlord types, major houses of commerce. You might want to start out in the farm belt rather than trying the city for that reason but I've always been a city kid so I know less what it's like."

Cuoco nods thoughtfully.

Permalink Mark Unread

Gender-selective infanticide is a very hard social problem to solve! (*)

"I don't suppose there's a promising line of research into letting drow choose the sex of their babies. Given local technology, it would have to be magic..."

 

(*) Since Earth hasn't solved it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't know of anything like that, no. They'll kill girls, too, just they wait longer to see if they turn out to be promising, it works out to be the same number of murders of each I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ultimately Belmarniss provides Cuoco with directions to the aperture on the firm understanding that this information is for, speculatively, sending an expedition of optimistic Shelynites who want to go let random drow take advantage of their healing powers and charitable nature in case that helps with anything, and is not for sharing with anyone who wants to show up with swords and start stealing slaves or stabbing demon priests, and she shares more random drow sociological facts that might help, and implies that she has a dead twin brother, and ultimately concludes the meeting without any very firm plans but something that could grow into same.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's good progress for a first meeting!

It's terrible news about the dead potential twin Buddha. But it also makes Tanya finally realize something which might be good news in a way, because - "I haven't properly met any drow besides you, Belmarniss. And I've kept thinking about how exceptional you are, and maybe your mother if she raised you this way, and wondering how rare that is, but I somehow failed to make the obvious next inference until now. You're a woman, a mage, from a" - high socioeconomic status - "I assume at least fairly wealthy family. Someone born without your advantages couldn't realistically plan to go to the surface and live here comfortably and safely, and maybe they'd be Good but we wouldn't know it by waiting for more drow to come to Taldor."

"You told me drow worship demon lords because they think they're going to the Abyss anyway and the worship can put them in a better position there, but most people in Noctimar might not think that. Most people in Noctimar are slaves, even half the drow are slaves, and they won't expect things to be any different in the Abyss. Unless the demon lords' clerics tell them otherwise, I guess. They're the ones who'd leap at a chance to be Good, if they can be convinced it's real, because they have nothing to lose and no comforting illusions to discard. I might have thought about this before and concluded it wouldn't work, because the powerful would punish them for - disrespecting or disbelieving in their religion - but maybe they simply won't care? They'll have an incentive to let their slaves and farm-workers go to the sermons, that's where the channels are and they want them to be healthy. And the slaves, the drow males and orcs and halflings, won't find it any easier or more necessary to rebel, they'd just need to wait for their afterlives to be free."

A society of Good people ruled by a mostly Evil elite sounds unstable, but that's only true on Earth. The goal isn't to have a social revolution! If you can get 90% of the population out of the Abyss you're practically done, never mind that they're enslaved in life!

Even something as apparently despicable as 'embrace slave morality and stay slaves' can be justified if the promise of Heaven and the threat of Hell are real. It's a conclusion that feels very uncomfortable but it's rational! (Which is why Tanya should rely on local people more and stop trying to reinvent morality! How did she get stuck trying to reinvent morality? Curse Pharasma for incentivizing that, probably)

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I think that I spend more time contemplating what it would be like for things not to suck and whether I have leverage to achieve that, than most people. I don't know how weird I am exactly, or whether the advantages help me not only live on the surface but also be weird in the first place. I wouldn't be inclined to give Rynaeri credit for any of it beyond that she indulged me but that's - about her relationship to me, not about her being inclined to Good herself particularly... Also we're not really rich as drow go, we have comfortable income but weird spending habits and stuff. Also as a matter of practical power in their lives drow men are slaves but they tend not to think of themselves that way and would have some reason to want to be more culturally aligned with their wives and daughters than would be trivial if they converted and their wives and daughters didn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

...yes, one obvious problem with Tanya's plan wishful thinking is that, if the drow men become Good, they'll feel moved to do something about their wives and mothers being Evil and going to the Abyss. That conflict wouldn't simply end with the women ordering them to cut it out and the men complying. Shelyn is the goddess of love and if drow men come to love their women, not just in the ordinary way but as part of their new-found identity of being Good, that might be - volatile.

"You're right. I don't know if the scenario I imagined could work, but even if it could Shelyn might be a particularly poor fit for asking people to live with the thought of half their families going to the Abyss. ...do you think different Good gods, with different concerns and emphases, might be a better match for the drow? A mission could have representatives of different faiths, right, even if it might not have clerics of all of them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, Law's a hard sell down there, Sarenrae is a sun goddess, Desna's got the stellar navigation theme - which is very attached to the sky but at least not to the daytime? Alcohol is hard to come by downstairs because you can't do it without sugar and Cayden's also the god of adventurers-who-hate-slavery-and-show-up-to-stab-you-about-it, or at least that's how his initial reception might look. I wouldn't be surprised if there were somebody obscure who'd be a better fit but - drow have and are not reflexively suspicious of close personal relationships and things being pretty, and the representatives of obscure ones are less likely to be able to cover any massive success that might be in the offing and harder to find in the first place."

Cuoco is frowning thoughtfully.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well Tanya isn't about to suggest a Good god neither of them have heard about! Although - "what about Neutral gods? I don't know if that would promote or sabotage the whole project of not having drow go to the Abyss, but they'd at least be an improvement on worshipping Evil ones, and also do channels. Would the drow listen if a cleric of, say, Nethys told them they can get a better afterlife?" Who else is Neutral besides Abadar? Tanya hadn't tried to learn about all the gods who don't have local establishments. 

What they need is a Good god of building civilization from scratch in a hostile environment. A god of rejecting society's faults while still trying to improve it without walking away. A god of not being Lawful because you weren't raised to it, not because you'd rather be a defector and a criminal. Maybe that's just Tanya's biases showing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nethys might work! However, Evil clerics of Neutral gods channel negative," says Belmarniss. "So converts would not be as effective per. It also might wind up - making wizards look threateningly organized, to other power blocs? That's probably not the dominant probability but it crossed my mind. Calistria and Gorum might work too but like, in a way where I'm not sure it's an improvement. I'm not sure if Gozrehn theology is very attached to trees and rain and stuff, might work if it isn't."

"I don't know either," Cuoco apologizes.

"And the Nethysians don't really have much of a motive to send missionaries. Because they aren't Good."

"Pharasma?" says Cuoco.

"Fuck Pharasma. ...more seriously, the project here is to convince everybody they have not been, by Pharasma, pre-judged for the Abyss. You'd have to find a mighty specific Pharasmin."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...is that something the Pharasmins believe? Wouldn't they know better, since it isn't true? I hate Pharasma as much as anyone but if a delegation of Pharasmins comes down to tell everyone they're wrong, that's - probably a good thing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

(Cuoco looks a little uncomfortable with hating Pharasma that much.)

"Yeah, if anyone listens," says Belmarniss. "It's a more uphill start. Also don't they have a whole thing about burying the dead?"

"And also about protecting babies," winces Cuoco.

"So it's not a very harmonious set of priorities to be harping on even if it turns out Pharasmins are actually great once you get to know them, because we've got to eat, and nobody wants to invest fifty years in a kid only for the kid to prove too disease-prone to live to be fifty-one and right now they are addressing that by killing babies, and also even if Pharasma isn't sending all drow to the Abyss no matter what she's certainly not above sending most of us for these heinous crimes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Obviously I wouldn't ask you to permanently welcome people who sincerely worship Pharasma. I was thinking about something like a one-time proclamation, but you're probably right that it wouldn't work. ...what does one do if there isn't a Good god specialized in a project one cares about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, most people aren't... clerics..." says Cuoco. "People do things without particularly involving churches at times. And clerics are generally allowed to have other interests, or take on other work."

Permalink Mark Unread

...obviously the answer is that you just do it yourself. If Iomedae happens to fit Tanya even slightly, that's a luxury that not everyone has.

"You're right. I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want to write some letters and pray on this," Cuoco says.

"Sure," says Belmarniss. "I've been hanging out with the Nethysians and you can probably leave a message for me there more reliably than at the inn, which we might switch away from at some point."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya has, she hopes, done a little Good by arranging for this meeting. That was her intent, anyway.

But did she do the most Good she could have? No. Almost certainly not. Even just among the options she's actually thought of, the Iomedaeans are the self-proclaimed experts in doing the most Good and she hasn't joined them. ...she should ask Cuoco her opinion on that, a second opinion is always good.

Assuming the Iomedaeans (or Iomedae herself) are as competent as anyone else to identify the greatest Good, and are more invested than the Shelynites in dedicating themselves to achieving it... Tanya knows the problems she's been having with that. Cuoco would presumably say that - it's Good and human and perhaps even necessary to love others and want to help them, others whom you know personally and not the great amorphous mass of everyone out there. That Tanya deserves to, and should, care about herself and her wants too. All fine things that Good people can live by, that might get her out of Hell in time. Things that would mostly solve the problems in the world if everyone did them. People would still be in Hell and the Abyss, but stopping any more people from going there isn't exactly unambitious.

But Tanya doesn't know how to serve two masters at once. She can follow her own (Good) desires, or she can follow the greater Good for everyone else. To try to trade off between the two is to deny the crushing enormity of everyone else's problems compared to your own. You can't keep people from going to Hell as a day job and then go home to your family. It would be saying that time with your family matters more than one more person sent to Hell, that you're working for money or the personal reward of reaching Heaven and not for the sake of actually helping people. And intent matters.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Songbird Cuoco is right there. Tanya can, with enough effort, cultivate the virtue of asking someone what they think instead of trying to play it all out in her head.

"Cuoco, can I ask you for some more personal advice? Belmarniss, you're welcome to stay and listen if you like, I don't know if it'd interest you and you might be missing some context but I'd be happy to fill you in."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course, what's on your mind?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some context for Belmarniss. The last time we talked you asked me whether, if I could contact Germania, I would follow the army's orders. That's - a crucial question, obviously. It's easy to decide not to if it would be harming them to keep following their orders, because they don't know about Hell and all the rest. I took an oath of military service, and Select Oliva said I shouldn't break it lightly, but the oath already says that the highest goal is serving the Germanian nation. An officer in unforeseen circumstances is expected to make their choices, and this is an extreme case but I think it would be justified to disregard even direct orders if I was sure I knew better."

"But I noticed that I - don't want to just abandon Germania. I hate the idea of turning my back on my men and everything I fought to defend. If I imagine asking Iomedae what most serves overall Good and her saying we shouldn't contact Earth at all, or that the Iomedaean church should only work with nations that are neutral in the war while Germania is destroyed, I - I would very much want to help them anyway. And I can't work with the Iomedaeans before resolving what I would actually do in that case, because maybe I should resolve to serve the greatest Good and just do whatever they say. Or I could ask them to help me help Germania if it can be done, and everyone would profit, but - wouldn't that be betraying the idea of Good? I don't know how to - seek to help other people, and also endorse spending significant resources on any causes besides stopping people from going to Hell. ...Or the Abyss. And I'm already betraying, or planning to betray, so much that - it feels like the only thing that justifies anything besides putting Germania first is, again, Hell and the good of others, but doesn't that mean I have to fully commit to it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Did you know, the Iomedaeans have a rule for their faithful that they must find something fun to do and do it, at least once a month? I might have mentioned that before or not, I'm not sure. Iomedae attracts the kind of person who, without that rule, would tear apart everything that makes having a life, the kind of thing that they want to save and support when it's other people having it, different from spending a life like it's a silver piece. She picks a lot of paladins, and if they get far enough along they never fear again, not a moment in their lives, and they may feel every privation in the world but they never face the dread of it going on like that until they die, or the alarm that they may lose some capacity key to their happiness which would take another lifetime again to rebuild in Heaven. So they have this rule, to compensate. For the kind of person who finds Iomedaeanism right for them - and you might well be one - this works, pretty much well enough most of the time that they haven't, say, updated it to 'every two weeks'.

"If you don't even have that, if you are contemplating burning down everything you care about in your commitment to the side of the angels, you are diving into the sea in a storm to rescue a man overboard without a rope.

"I'm not sure if you should hold to your affection for Germania - I know little about the place - but if it's all you have right now, if you are at any risk of needing to abandon it, figure out what will keep you from drowning in that. Line that up first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am very aware of the importance of morale! I'm trained in it! And I can't foresee what I'll feel like even a month from now. But if I choose to keep my - affection - for my men in Germania, not even because I want desperately to help them but in order to keep up my own morale, that would be selfish, not Good. It - I worry that it would undo what little progress I've made, these past few days."

"If I decide to work with the Iomedaeans and not contact Germania, I will be functional enough to deliver on that promise. I know myself well enough to guarantee that. I might be a little less effective, a little slower and stupider, because of my - affections - but the decision won't hang on a few extra percent of performance efficiency, so it wouldn't matter. That's not the problem. The problem is - I don't know how to approach this decision in a principled manner. How to give anything less than a hundred percent of myself and have some reason behind the specific number, beyond just that I felt like it. Good doesn't need everyone to become perfectly selfless, but - being selfish was my specific mistake. When I was being Evil. My sin, if you like. I can't, I feel like I can't be even a little bit selfish safely. And helping people I know over those I don't is a kind of being selfish."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Helping people isn't selfish," insists Cuoco. "It may be many things, but not that. And - I don't know exactly how old you are, but you look very young, to have this much confidence in what balances you can learn to strike and what extremities you can push yourself to, especially in the long term."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I have a choice between helping different people, because I can't work on two things at once or because contacting Germania would have some additional effects, and one group of people is hypothetically much more in need of help - because there are more of them, or they're in greater danger, or something uncontroversial like that - but the other group consists of people I know personally, then I could be making the choice for selfish reasons. A disinterested person only wishing to do Good would choose the first group."

"My age is - unfortunately a slightly complex matter. I'm biologically fourteen, but I have forty-seven years of lived experience because I was reincarnated from a previous life while keeping my memories. I have no reason to keep the details a secret from you, but I think they would enormously and needlessly complicate the discussion. That, in addition to six years of military service, gives me the confidence to say how I'll perform in future scenarios. I'm sorry for misleading you with my appearance; it would be impractical to tell everyone the truth up-front but I should have explained it before now, because you're right that it's a relevant concern."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...gracious," says Cuoco.

"I kind of think you had chances to bring that up before now with me, at least," says Belmarniss.

"...my point is mostly that you do not have an obligation to be a disinterested person," Cuoco says.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I did have the chance to tell you. I didn't because I didn't think it was relevant in any way, and - I'm used to hiding it, because in Germania no-one would believe either the claim or the story behind it, and if they did it wouldn't benefit me... or so I thought at the time, so I told no-one. That might not be true in Golarion, but I never really thought about it before now. I didn't decide not to tell you, I simply didn't consider whether I should. I'm sorry if you would have wanted me to tell you. I'll give you the full story if you want to hear it. It's not a lead to letting other people reincarnate instead of going to an Evil afterlife or anything useful like that. ...I should have Iomedae or someone confirm it, but you can scry dead people and raise them to life, you would have noticed if some of them were reincarnating instead." The first Earth Tanya lived on is sending dead souls to Being X and whoever he works for and that's much better than giving them to Pharasma and shouldn't be messed with, unless Being X forwards them to Pharasma eventually but possibly even then. Whether the second Earth is set up the same way is hopefully something Iomedae can tell.

"Cuoco, you're right that I don't have an obligation to abandon Germania. In fact I have an obligation not to, as far as Law is concerned! But the way I understand Good - the way I'm trying to be Good right now - is by noticing that everyone is better off the more people are Good, and being the kind of person who cooperates and enables that. That logic leads to an obvious conclusion, that I should do the most Good I can. If I deny that logic, and I don't know what to substitute, I - might still do Good but not for Good reasons. I'm not used to having to act for the right reason and not just in the right way, and this was the simplest, most obvious way to think about it."

"If my only choice was between helping Germania and doing nothing, of course I'd try to help them, and that could be Good. But - I spent the last six years trying to help them, even if I was doing it for selfish reasons at the time. And then it turned out I probably harmed them instead by helping them do Evil. If I was transported back to Germania right now, armed only with what I know, I... probably couldn't keep them out of Hell. So if Iomedae says helping Germania is far from guaranteed to end up being Good, while there are some unambiguously Good and important causes I could be helping with instead, then - I don't know how I could excuse it. And if she doesn't say that and I try to do both, I still don't know how to - allocate my time and effort, or ask the Iomedaeans for help in exchange, in a principled way. Maybe I could ask for a lot and the deal would still be beneficial for them. But if there's a rule for making such trade-offs, any kind of guidelines or pitfalls or advice or something to be aware of, then I want to know it, because - it's still not obvious to me, that I'm doing the right thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's a time limit on resurrection, people could reincarnate after that. Prophecy existed for most of history, people who weren't in fact going to be scried or raised could be reincarnated. I don't know it to be a thing that's happening but there'd be plenty of space for it to hide in," says Belmarniss.

"If you are really forty-seven I am - less skeptical, that you can approach it this way without burning out horribly," says Cuoco slowly. "I still wouldn't advise it, but... people do it, and succeed at it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Could Belmarniss be right? Wouldn't the secret leak at some point? Wouldn't any of the gods want to tell mortals, that Hell (and Heaven) aren't forever? That scrying people in an afterlife causes them to be in that afterlife, so you shouldn't do it if there's any chance it'd be an Evil one? Is the whole story of devils and demons being made out of tortured souls a lie, or at least something that applies only in some cases? Why would any of them be different? Tanya was finally coming to terms with the Golarion version of the afterlives, which was at least self-consistent, but she doesn't know how to reconcile it with her own experience and that seems like the kind of thing that might in fact matter.

"...you may be right that there's something to learn from this. It was a mistake not to share my story before and I'll do it now. If you don't believe it, or - don't trust me about all the details - well, I can't prove any of it, but you deserve to hear it."

 

"I was first born - that I remember - on a planet different from Golarion. Let's call it Earth One. It had advanced technology, magic did not exist, gods did not grant powers or do any public and verifiable miracles. Humans were the only sentient species, no other life-bearing worlds were known, the concept of planes was unknown. There were many contradictory religions; some said that people went to Heaven or Hell - with only two or three options, not nine - according to different rules from those known here. Some said everyone reincarnated, possibly as an animal, in a better or worse life depending on their actions in the previous one. Some said other things entirely; many religious beliefs were certainly made up as a matter of historical record, and it was plausible that all were."

"I lived an ordinary life, and died unexpectedly at the age of thirty-three. My next experience was being disembodied and having my thoughts read by a - being. He did not give a name; let's call him Being X. He said several contradictory things. He implied he was responsible for different Earth religions, which were, again, mutually contradictory about both the nature and role of gods and the afterlives - I can provide more details about that if it seems relevant. One of those religions claims dead souls normally reincarnate, another that they go to Hell or Heaven."

"He complained that fewer people believed in and worshipped the gods - or a God - than in the past, when it was near universal. He read out of my mind that I thought it was a result of the progress of civilization. People led more comfortable lives, there was less war, we learned how to understand and control nature, and so there was less need to explain the unknown by positing gods or to appeal for their help. That was the going theory on Earth at the time, anyway. Being X said he would reincarnate me somewhere where all these conditions were reversed to make me worship him. I - didn't get the impression he really understood me, or humans in general, or that he was even reacting to me in particular rather than taking out his anger on a random dead soul. In any case I have no evidence anything he said is true."

 

"I was reincarnated on a different planet. Let's call it Earth Two. It was physically the same as my first one; the solar system and the stars were the same too. Its history and nations were also similar, with one obvious difference: magic existed. It's plausible that all other differences between the histories of the two Earths were due to this, but of course I had no way to test that. It was also, according to the calendar, about a century behind the time I died on Earth One; history, politics and the state of non-magical technology approximately matched the year, but there were enough differences between the worlds that I saw no straightforward way to exploit this. My best theory was, and remains, that the two Earths are in separate - universes in some sense. It seems more likely than that there are two almost-identical planets, and stars surrounding them, some ordinary distance apart from each other. I don't know if it would make sense to think they're on different planes, in your conception of the universe."

"I became conscious at the age of a few months, and I had all my memories, but I couldn't move or speak any more than other babies can so I couldn't do anything for another two years. I was in an orphanage, and the caretakers were an order of nuns from a religion that would have considered my story an utter heresy. There was no adult it would have made sense to trust with it, and no obvious reason to share it regardless. So I pretended to be an incredible prodigy. At age seven, a routine population-wide test identified me as a mage with high potential. All such are conscripted at the age of majority. I had no great prospects in life and wouldn't benefit much from going to public school; I thought a military career would be a good thing, and volunteers are made officers, so I didn't want to wait. I found a loophole in the military rules that obliged them to accept the enlistment of anyone who could pass the military academy's entrance exams, became a cadet aged seven, and graduated at nine. And then, of course, the war broke out."

"The next detail may be the most important one. Being X or someone acting like him intervenes overtly on Earth Two, though still rarely and not in publicly obvious ways. I only have evidence of him doing so in my own life, but that also affected others and it would be conceited to think I'm the only focus of his attention. I never reported this to my superiors, because - I thought at the time I wouldn't be believed, and that it wouldn't have served Germania, and I might even have been right about it but the reason was that I was being selfish. Self-centered."

"It happened when I was assigned to weapons testing. A brilliant engineer had developed a revolutionary new computation orb - you can analogize it to a magical item, although the comparison isn't exact - but it was too complex to use safely. I tested several iterations and they were more likely to explode me than the enemy, so the project was canceled. On the last day, he showed up claiming to have had a revelation from god - the god of the locally popular religion, claimed to be the only god in existence, omniscient and omnipotent and perfectly good and also sending sinners to Hell - that if we prayed to him for a miracle, we would be able to use the orb. I did. It worked. Other mages couldn't do it, so it was written off as requiring exceptional aptitude. No more orbs of that model were produced, and I was given the prototype. It's not the one I've been using, to be clear, that's a normal orb."

"The way it worked is that, as long as I kept praying and loudly praising god, I could safely use that orb. It was much more powerful than any other, a clear advantage on the battlefield. But in exchange, my mind was gradually corrupted and overwritten with a belief in - nonsense, really. It didn't actually match the local religion in any deep way, only superficially, enough to avoid sounding heretical. Eventually I began losing time. I would come back to myself and only have other people's word and written records of what I'd done under the influence. Never something that would harm my career or the army's interests, even though it made me sound like a religious lunatic. So I stopped using it. I couldn't discard or destroy it, since it was army property and it could save my life in an emergency, but - I haven't used it in some years. I hope never to need to again."

"It was, I now know, another way in which I harmed my fellow soldiers. By telling them that their god was real and on their side, and that since he was implicitly good so was fighting the war."

"I don't know how I came to Golarion. Whether Earth Two is a planet some distance away, on a different plane or in a different universe entirely. I didn't reincarnate, I traveled with my body and belongings, which is some evidence that it's a planet like Golarion and, therefore, that the souls of its dead go to the same afterlives. I was hoping Iomedae would be able to tell, or whichever god I ended up requesting a Commune with. Until then, I've been proceeding on the pessimistic assumption that at least the dead of Earth Two can go to Hell. Possibly so can those of Earth One. After all, I don't have any direct evidence that anyone was ever reincarnated other than myself. Being X implied it, but Being X is a liar."

"That's the abbreviated version of my story. I acknowledge that it is utterly strange and hard to believe. I can't prove almost any of the details, and I don't know what ought to be done assuming it's true, except for taking Being X into account when making contact with Germania."

 

Tanya stands with her hands clasped behind her back and waits for them to pass judgement.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow," says Belmarniss. "I'm not sure what that implies but, like, probably something?"

"This suggests that whatever Germania's other qualities it was chosen for you by someone you do not trust," Cuoco points out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya also has no idea what any of that implies!! (That is, perhaps, not a valid reason not to have mentioned it sooner.)

"That's true, but I don't see any inferences to be made from that. Everything I know and think about Germania is what I learned for myself while living there. If we take Being X at his word, he wanted me to experience suffering and war and have to beg him for help, and that doesn't obviously say anything about Germania because - whatever our other sins - the war starting wasn't our fault. The way that other nations attacked us, one after the other, seemed to make no rational sense... I'd love to blame Being X for that, but I know enough history to tell that - unfortunately - humans are capable of idiocy on their own, so he may have simply chosen an existing world that was on track to fight a world war. ...unless he's behind most of the wars ever fought on either Earth, I suppose, but I don't see how to test or act on that besides asking a local god. Which I will."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I am so curious what they will have to say about that now. Wow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...it would be very reasonable of you not to trust this story because it's ridiculous and unprecedented. You might decide that I'm more likely mistaken, or have false or hallucinated memories of my meeting with Being X for some reason even if my past life happened as I remember it. And just like you said, I don't know what actionable conclusions to draw from any of this. But - in the spirit of trust and cooperation, I don't want to hold anything back without a very good reason."

If Belmarniss decides not to trust her anymore, Tanya will go to the Iomedaeans that much earlier. She's not, actually, under serious threat here. She would regret it happening but she won't regret telling her story, Belmarniss has the right to decide whether to associate with her in the face of all that. As well as Tanya having been evil for most of her life.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'd be kind of incredible if you were - a random person coming up with this out of nowhere? - but you have enough shit going on that this might as well be some of it? I don't have a specific commitment to it being a thing that can't happen when lots of other things clearly can happen without me knowing about them being possible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's very reasonable of you! When I heard about Pharasma's judgement and the afterlives, and that all local religions agreed on that and spells could prove it, I simply assumed it was universally true without considering the possibility that it was only mostly true, because - I suppose I'm used to simple universal models of the world being true. Even the religions on Earth tend to have simple models, just mostly wrong ones. Golarion does feel like - very many things are going on, some of them rare or unique or esoteric or possibly completely unknown. I thought it was because I'm new here but maybe it's simply true."

...actually. "We can try scrying dead people too. From either Earth! Is that cheaper than Commune? Even if not, it's just money so we don't have to care about intervention budget or which god to tell about it. ...I mean, not that I can afford it, but if I work with the Iomedaeans and they think it's worth it it wouldn't be a big expense for an organization, assuming Iomedae doesn't say not to contact Earth at all because it's dangerous or Evil or something."

Why didn't Tanya think of this before? Well, she wasn't reincarnated this time, so it makes sense Earth exists in the same universe as Golarion. She assumed that everyone in a universe was treated the same way by the gods and went to the same set of afterlives, because that's what gods and Judgements are. And she didn't want to see people she knew in, probably, Hell.

Or at least that's what gods are according to the Christians: universal. But probably not Pharasma, and definitely not Being X! What was she thinking

"I'm an idiot, I really should have thought of this before. I expect someone would have pointed it out once we got to the point of considering Commune questions."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Scrying should be less than half the price and I'm only not saying a tenth because it takes a whole hour to cast and there's plausiby a surcharge for that. It might take a few tries, though, it gives a save. It'll help if you can do an illusion of them and if you have any of their stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can do illusions. I don't have any former belongings of dead people." Why would she have that - well, some people carry around a lock of the hair of a loved one, but Tanya is thinking of dead soldiers. And, uh, her grandmother from her first life? "Do people make saves if they're in an afterlife - well, in a non-evil one I assume they do. If they're babies? ...the illusion wouldn't show them as they look now, obviously."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Babies have shit will saves - so does anybody who could really use an Owl's to the face - but you could still get unlucky. Dead people get saves like anyone else. A likeness will get them even if they're disguised or changed a lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It occurs to me that if we're not sure it's working correctly or how it interacts with reincarnation, we could try scrying for my appearance from my first life. This will be interesting to test." Tanya is slightly cheered by the idea of concrete actions they could, conceivably, be taking instead of wrestling with philosophical questions.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If we can find a person with a crystal ball that might be cheaper than commissioning the spell especially several times. - this conversation doesn't really benefit from taking up the Songbird's time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're right, I'm sorry. Cuoco, I'm as always grateful for your time and your help. And your desire to help Belmarniss and the drow. Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome, of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you think?" Tabya asks once they're on their way back. "I hope something comes of all this, one day. Maybe one of Cuoco's correspondents will have an idea to contribute, or an offer of more help."

"I'm going to talk to Select Oliva again. Maybe he'll have better advice. Or maybe all the Iomedaeans are selected for being workaholics and not having any big personal goals, but they should still have an idea of how to work with people who aren't like that. Yet. I'll tell him about Being X too, maybe he'll have some insight or think it makes the situation more urgent or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think whatever winds up making sense is almost certainly going to require a pile of money to get off the ground so I might focus on that for a bit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds right." Belmarniss is such a good, sensible, achingly normal person. 

Is Select Oliva available? Tanya can wait (and reflect, and read) for however long it takes, if he's going to be available later today.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's doing a channel but can see her after that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Select. Thank you for seeing me. There are three things I wanted to discuss with you, and I'm unsure what order is best so I'll outline them."

"First, I have a very complicated life story which I haven't alluded to yet, separately from being from Germania. I hadn't shared it before because it's fairly unbelievable and it didn't seem actionable, but I've realized I was wrong about that. I did intend to share it if we moved beyond receiving advice, before we attempted to make contact with Germania or to Commune with Iomedae. I could tell it now but it may take a long time and I worry it would - confuse the discussion, so to speak, so it might be best to deal with the other two first."

"The second thing is an idea I had. I'm unsure - and conflicted about - how urgently I need to decide what to do. It might be hours or days, or it might that I should study for a year first. Could we pray to Iomedae about it? If acting quickly means working with your church, and if she sees enough value from doing that soon or enough of a risk of me being prevented by other actors from doing it later, it might be worth it to her to send a sign even without a Commune. It would be a ceiling on the risk of waiting, at least. I don't know if you have a standard procedure for this, or if the ceiling is so high as to be useless in practice. I do trust Iomedae not to make me regret it, if the prayer is explicitly a question about how urgently I should start negotiating with her or the church. So from our perspective it would be worth a little time checking."

"The third one is a more complicated question. I want Good, generally, and Iomedae knows better than I do what would do the most Good. But I also want to help Germania, if I can afford to. I don't know how to balance the two. Is there a principled argument about - how selfish or parochial Good people should be, or can afford to be, and how to make such tradeoffs? I can say more about this, if you'd like, and the thoughts I've had already."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm happy to pray with you and it's not unheard of for someone to get a vision or a feeling that's usable to steer by. Do you want to do that before or after we talk about parochialism?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good, her plan isn't worthless! "I think we should do that last, because our prayers will be influenced by all the rest of the discussion."

"On parochialism - first, I should tell you I've decided to interpret my oath as serving the good of Germania, as I best understand it, rather than following orders coming from people who don't understand or believe in the unprecedented situation I found myself in. It's not entirely contrary to its plain meaning, which is - conflicted in this case anyway - but it's not how many would interpret it or expect me to. I do think that my superiors would likely want me to do this. They also want what is best for Germania and likely don't care as much about me following the exact oath, because - they don't know about formalized alignments - I'm guessing here. I don't know if it counts as breaking the oath, in Pharasma's eyes. It's certainly reinterpreting it."

"I do know I need to answer the question in the most inconvenient possible case. If, hypothetically, we reestablish contact and I tell my commander everything I know and am satisfied he believes the same things I do about reality, and then he gives me an order which in my best judgement is Good for Germania but net Evil, such as transitioning to a Good or at least neutral standard of warfare but continuing to kill enemy soldiers many of who will go to Hell - I don't know yet what I would do. That's part of the question of parochialism. Or of selfishness, since it's my feelings that make me care about Germania. One could argue that I'd be preferencing Germania in order to feel better about myself, and that's not a Good reason at all."

"The other part of the question is - suppose for a moment helping Germania wasn't morally complicated, just very hard and expensive. Suppose I came to negotiate with your church, to share my knowledge and abilities for the cause of Good, but Iomedae determined it wasn't efficient to help Germania and all my resources were better spent here on Golarion. I could still ask, in trade for my help, that you spend the effort to help Germania, but how much of the - resource - ought to be spent on it? Doing the most Good is a simple rule. Bargaining to get the most I can is also simple, but then the minimum marginal Good would be done and of course I don't want that. What I I'm missing is - some principled way to pick a point in between, any point. Obviously we wouldn't want a rule that says the stronger I feel about it, the more I should ask for, because - there's no reason to incentivize being someone who feels emotions very strongly or gets attached easily... On Earth there are sometimes religious laws or customs, like tithing ten percent to the church or to charity and once you've done that you don't have a further obligation, but - the number ten percent isn't derived from some calculation. It's just a round number someone picked. Maybe history would have been much better if they had picked a different number."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't think the concept of incentivizing people to feel strongly about things in that way has featured in any of the theology I'm acquainted with," says Oliva. "I would in fact normally advise that if you feel very strongly about something you take particular care with it as a self-maintenance measure, and because, also, it is a harm to the cause of Good if serving it looks, to all onlookers, like a miserable sacrifice. It isn't that it can't be, but it needn't be, there are paths to it that require little to no suffering and privation and showcasing those is itself Good in terms of conversions of people whose altruism is limited."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've already been advised not to adopt any plan that might make me persistently miserable, or that I might not be able to follow through with for years and decades to come. I think I'm taking it seriously, and will consider it again before making any final decision. And your point about the secondary effect on onlookers is well taken. A week ago, I would have rejected a plan on exactly those grounds, that we cannot ask of everyone who wants to do Good to act against their self-interest, and any attempt is doomed to failure... Are you saying the rule is that I should do enough for Germania to not leave me miserable?" Incentivizing people to feel less strongly in order to be successfully Good, or feel more strongly in order not to be asked to bear a burden, feels wrong somehow but she could be wrong.

"It still feels like a hard rule to follow. I can't predict my emotions so precisely. And - I don't want to betray Good by asking for too much. Or to betray Germania by not asking for as much as I am entitled to, if there really is some policy to be followed."

Emotions are such a fickle tool to build policies out of. Right now Tanya's emotions are insisting it's wrong for Germania's fate to be decided based on how strongly she happens to feel about it. She keeps pointing out to herself that it's the only reason Germania is getting any special consideration at all but the emotions are still there. If there's a skill for having rational emotions about your emotions, Tanya doesn't have it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have a very precise guide here nor can I think of a book that describes the problem; it's a rare one. Some questions I would have in mind in your position would be - would any given course make Germania worse off for having provided whatever benefits to you that you enjoyed? Would it be a policy you'd find defensible in a person like you who was born in another country, perhaps a hostile one?"

Permalink Mark Unread

What benefits did Germania provide to her? To begin with, it provided an orphanage! (Tanya isn't sure how much of its budget came from private donations or endowments, but there are fully state-funded orphanages. Abandoned infants don't just starve on the streets in Germania.) It would have provided her with schooling if she hadn't tested out of it. It provided fair laws, police and courts that she could go to if she was wronged; she never needed to, but that was also downstream of them existing. It provided the entire structure of society that let businesses thrive and wealth be built up. As an orphan who went on to work for the state, it's fair to say everything Tanya ever had or enjoyed was provided by Germania.

That's not exactly what Oliva asked, though. Germania had already benefited from feeding and clothing Tanya and raising her to be an exemplary soldier. If she had died after five years of service, or disappeared and never came back, Germania was already in the green. If she did come back but refused to follow orders Germania would suffer some costs to the morale and obedience of her other soldiers, but - probably not enough to make Tanya's entire career a net loss for the army, although it's very hard to be sure.

If Tanya came back and did things that directly harmed Germania, that could do it. Even if Tanya did things unrelated to Germania, a mid-ranking officer known in some quarters being publicly known as a deserter might well push that into the red. If Tanya participates in a hypothetical team of Iomedaeans and/or archwizards going to Earth without helping Germania, she needs to be kept out of the limelight. There would be no reason for her to keep playing a role beyond giving advice early on, so that seems doable.

 

Suppose a Francois person had been the one to be mysteriously transported to Golarion. Of course Tanya, back in Germania, would have selfishly wanted for them to bring back an understanding of Good and Evil. But what does the new Tanya want? If a Francois had arrived at the same time she did, and was even now wrestling with the same questions on the other side of the world, what would she want them to decide?

...that seems circular? If Tanya knew what she wanted for them to do, she'd do the same thing herself! She's here because she doesn't know what the right thing to do is!

Alright, but suppose a communist had come to Golarion and was now trying to decide whether to help some archmage go back to Earth, and whether to request in payment help for the Russy Federation. 

...

If the Communist committed to do Good, like she has, then helping the Federation defeat Germania doesn't seem like it would advance that. Frankly, helping the Federation become less of a Communist tyranny would advance the Good. And at this point, the Federation could get very advantageous peace terms from Germania if it cared to. Just - not as advantageous as conquering half or more of Germania, killing some, enslaving the rest and brainwashing the next generation into its world-conquest program. Maybe there's a way to reconcile being Good with being a Communist in theory but Tanya has no idea how one could reconcile it with being, in practice, loyal to the Communist Federation.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Germania might be worse off if it was publicly known that I deserted, but that seems possible to avoid. If someone from another country was in my position, meaning they wanted to do Good as I understand it but also to balance it with loyalty or parochialism, then - I as a native of Earth would, out of the same selfishness, want them to help Earth. I as a hypothetical alien would want them to serve overall Good. Everyone is from somewhere, and it makes sense for everyone to want their own countrymen to have at least a degree of patriotism, but I - don't feel I have a novel insight about the correct degree."

"I do notice that some countries on Earth, and one in particular which is Germania's biggest enemy in present, are in their political and social structure not Good at all towards their own population. I haven't thought through what someone ought to do if they've decided to do Good and also notice this about their own homeland; it probably depends on the possibilities for reform. I don't think the policy necessarily has to be the same for people who don't think their homeland is in such dire need of reform that imposing it from the outside might be better than leaving them as they are. ...of course a Russy communist" (the word doesn't translate) "true believer would say that the rest of the world needs such a reform, through conquest or revolution. And it's possible that Iomedae would help them in exchange for, say, sharing all Earth technology with her church on Golarion, if she accepts in principle enabling Evil actors for the sake of much greater Good elsewhere. I don't want to 'help' Germania do Evil, but - I accept that seeking the overall Good of Germania might entail some local Evil towards people, so I suppose it's only a difference of degree..." Ugh. 

"...do you have rules about - choosing policies that will predictably harm some people to benefit more? For what you do yourself, not what other people may ask of you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It depends what obligations you have toward those people and what their attitude toward the harm is; in this church we're Lawful as well as Good, and if you've gone down a branch of possibilities that required that you commit to something to have the opportunities you now have, you can't use those opportunities to break your commitment. And you have to keep in mind that leaving yourself open to harming people for any reason leaves you open to being manipulated or enchanted into doing so for reasons that are not those you'd have chosen, which is a reason to be biased strongly against even where a well-informed god or other being who can be sure they're not being thus misled would make more ruthless choices."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know if Germania gave me the opportunities I have now because I still have no idea why or how I arrived on Golarion... nevermind, that's not what you were saying. I didn't mean harming specific people, I meant - when choosing a general policy we try to minimize harm, but we know there's going to be some and we need to choose how to trade that off against the policy's actual goal. ...I think we may have strayed too far from the original subject. I still don't know how to resolve my dilemma, but let's try changing topics for now."

"On the subject of prayer, I'm glad you think my idea has merit. You'll have to tell me how prayer - works - how to do it correctly, what Iomedae will learn and how to prevent other gods from learning it. What information to include that she'll need to decide how to respond - I don't know which information about Earth or how much of it is relevant... And if it wouldn't take long and there's no other cost, I'd appreciate if we both did it together if that makes it more likely to succeed."

"First, though, I'll need to tell you some things, because they should go into the prayer in case they matter. I'm aware they're rather fantastical, and some parts aren't fully trustworthy because - they're so implausible that we should consider I might have hallucinated some of it, or that my memory was tampered with. ...I can answer any questions you have, there are many details I omitted because I don't know which ones matter."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm listening."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya repeats the story she told Cuoco and Belmarniss.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"That's a lot to take in," he remarks.

Permalink Mark Unread

It really is! "Would you like some time to think about it? I can stay here and answer your questions, or return later. I do think it might turn out to be important information about Earth - either Earth - that should go into the prayer to Iomedae, when I ask her whether I should hurry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can explain to you how to pray, certainly. It's not necessary to do it out loud although that's common when praying with company. All you need to do is orient your thoughts in Iomedae's direction, just as though you were speaking to her telepathically but without the spell. There is usually no feedback associated with it for unempowered people but that doesn't mean you're doing it wrong, it's just about impossible to fail to pray if you're trying to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have no experience with telepathic spells" (she's not sure she even knew they existed!) "and I'm afraid I don't understand those instructions. And it's not as if she's a person I've met. What does it mean to think in her direction?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Think in a way you're composing for an audience, like you're about to speak, but there's no need to actually speak out loud - you can, if it helps, but you're concerned with security and might prefer not to. The audience is Iomedae as opposed to, say, Erastil, and you should have that in mind, maybe incorporate her name occasionally just like I can make it clearer that I'm addressing you, Tanya, by using yours."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And that will help her hear the prayer, but not other gods?" Tanya checks. "Or is it that any nonallied gods already read everyone's thoughts as much as they can, and already pay extra attention to people praying to Iomedae if that's what serves their interests, and we're gambling that drawing Iomedae's attention is worth potentially drawing theirs as well?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hostile gods may read people, but Erastil's not hostile. It'll alert Iomedae that you want her attention and have something to say that she may want to know and will not alert any other gods who weren't already paying attention, for you to address her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright. I won't be saying anything I haven't said to you before, so there shouldn't be any additional risk."

"Here's what I plan to say, and I would welcome your input... actually, if Iomedae is already listening she can reply based on anything she's heard before, but I'll restate everything in case she only starts paying attention once I address her."

"I was born on another planet. After leading a normal life and dying, I was faced with a hostile entity who reincarnated me with my memories on a similar but different planet. After living there for fourteen years, I was transported with my belongings to Golarion in a completely unexplained event, about a month ago."

"Both planets have more advanced technology than Golarion. The second also has magic which is in some respects more advanced than on Golarion. What I carry and know could materially affect outcomes, and contact with either planet definitely will. I have not yet attempted such contact and do not know if it is possible."

"Neither planet has gods publicly empowering people or otherwise intervening or any knowledge of alignments. There are many conflicting religious traditions, none of which match Pharasma and the Golarion afterlives. I think it is imperative to determine whether either planet feeds into the same Evil afterlives as Golarion and, if so, teach people there to avoid them."

"I have decided to pursue Good as locally understood and want to cooperate with you and your church. I am still unsure how much help for the nation of my second life, Germania, I can or should request in exchange, at the expense of serving the greatest Good. I am worried about other gods or mortal factions attacking or abducting me before I can decide. Please give me a sign if I should, for our mutual interests, immediately start actively working with your church, either because an attack on me is likely or because there are time-critical things I could help with that would not reduce my ability to later bargain for help for Germania."

"If you give the signal - Select Oliva, could you please specify which one, I don't know if it is customary to use lions or something? - then I will go as Select Oliva directs me, to his superiors and/or a more secure location, and tell them what I told him and you, without requesting confidentiality but probably with some other minor provisos. If you do not, I will continue thinking about it, reading any books Select Oliva recommends, and talking to the other people I have already confided in, including Belmarniss and Songbird Cuoco, and I am unsure how long it will take me to reach a confident decision and act on it. I will also repeat this prayer at regular intervals."

"I would then repeat the story I told you, and include some details of the technology I believe I can reconstruct and that which I definitely cannot but exists on one or the other Earth. ...some of these details might, theoretically, cause a hostile god - or a regular person spying on us - to upgrade my importance and decide to abduct me even if they weren't inclined to do so already, so I'm not sure if that's fully safe, but I can at least repeat everything I've told the Abadarans under confidence and everything I've told or shown Belmarniss."

"What do you think?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do not expect Iomedae to send a lion to break into my office. She can just send a vision to one of the two of us, though it's possible it'll be cheapest for it to come during my morning prayers in particular when I'm already contacting her for spells. The content otherwise seems fine to me; I'm not myself in the habit of keeping things from Iomedae without specifically promising to do so and don't think you can overwhelm her with too much information even if you were trying so there's no reason to cut it down from there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I had thought you might be keeping one. Because I was told sacred animals allow cheaper passing of messages. If a vision is the standard then that's fine, and it can tell me - us - which way to go. Or if there is no vision, it will tell me I can take my time."

"Do you have any more questions for me, for your prayer, or should we do it now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We don't have a lion, no. Do you mean to fully release the confidentiality or only partly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can fully share everything I've told you with Iomedae. I am relying on her not using it against my interests, because if she were the kind of person to do so then I don't think your confidentiality would protect me in practice."

At least taking on big risks for clear reasons is something Tanya knows how to do without struggling about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Select nods. "A lot of people like to pray kneeling, but I've a bad knee, so I can't, and it doesn't make a practical difference." Instead he clasps his hands and bows his head.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kneeling is an act of abnegation. Tanya isn't approaching this... consultation from a posture of submission. Not because she wouldn't submit if she had to, but because someone who requires submission from petitioners isn't someone who's committed to the greatest Good and welcomes all allies in that cause. 

Or so she hopes, anyway. Because she isn't, actually, aiming to serve Iomedae. She is aiming to serve something she and Iomedae both want and can agree on.

She thinks through her prepared prayer-statement, nailing down her thoughts into clear words without speaking out loud (to avoid distracting Select Oliva). First the summary, then more details for each section, then the summary again just in case, all prefaced and interspersed with thinking IOMEDAE as loudly as she can.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

After a few minutes Oliva opens his eyes. "Iomedae indicated to me," he murmurs, "that neither planet you are from is within reach."

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

"Not - reachable even theoretically, or in practice, or she doesn't know how or nobody on Golarion knows how and she can't tell us, or, or is it just not worth the price so it's not - an action available to us -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...does it matter? The standard - approach, for communes and this, is 'should we act as if'. Acting as if any of those were the case would produce the same results as all the others."

Permalink Mark Unread

It matters. If Iomedae doesn't know how to do it or can't afford tell them, that's not proof positive it's impossible. She's not omniscient or omnipotent, she's not God.

Maybe another god or archmage knows how. Maybe a way doesn't exist yet but it can be built, from a fusion of Germanian orb technology and Golarion magic, because it happened before so it must be possible.

Who the hell gave her the right to declare it impossible for humans to do something?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does this mean people from either Earth don't arrive in your afterlives. Would she definitely know if they did. Could it be the case that they do but she'd still tell us we can't reach Earth - I assume so - could this be because the gods have agreed not to intervene on Earth and to prevent anyone else from helping them - would she do that. If. If they still went to Hell?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She didn't tell me any of that. I can speculate about what deals might have been worth making but is that really your question or are you only - grieving?"

Permalink Mark Unread

What the hell is the use of grieving, she almost snaps at him.

"I want to know the degree to which it's claimed to be impossible because - it might still matter one day" - in ten or fifty or a thousand years, when people on Golarion can are better -

...

"I suppose that means it's at most a distant possibility. And I should - I know I should behave as though it is impossible in at least the short term. ...I committed to that. Didn't I. Not explicitly to that, but - it follows."

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I need - a little time. To tie up some loose ends. Can I use the paladin's aura again for a few minutes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure if there is a paladin to hand at the moment but we can check."

Permalink Mark Unread

There are actually two paladins to hand but only one of them, sitting out in the courtyard, has the aura. He will agreeably flare it and resume armor maintenance.

Permalink Mark Unread

The aura makes her remember to value everyone, and if she doesn't value them equally then the sheer amount of people out there and the infinity of suffering in Hell ensures that any specific, finite people she knows don't really count, just as she herself doesn't really count, and the obvious principled solution to the problem of how much to give to charity is that if you maximize Good you leave yourself some value for maintenance and investment but you can only ever value other people more than others for instrumental reasons, working towards the one and only goal you have allowed yourself -

Permalink Mark Unread

It feels obscene.

Permalink Mark Unread

She steps back out of the aura.

 

She can get over this. 

She told Cuoco and Belmarniss she can. She wasn't wrong.

She's a soldier. Trained to see enormous suffering and losses and go on fighting. Seeing her entire country set on fire and headed towards the metaphorical abyss didn't impair her nearly as much as the chronic sleep deprivation and hunger and tiredness and the endless. fucking. artillery barrage and she still went on fighting and won nearly every engagement even as she lost the war. It is ridiculous to think that while being well-off physically she won't function well merely because of grief, a natural and passing reaction that didn't evolve to incapacitate people.

She owes it to everyone to do it right this time.

Permalink Mark Unread

How do people deal with this? Something about closure, right? Social validation, burial ceremonies, things that make you feel everything is still within the - general framework of reality, of how life is supposed to sometimes turn out. That things have gone badly, but they haven't gone against the rules.

She's really isn't sure if it can do her any good alone and stranded in an alien culture. Supposes she might as well try. Maybe later.

Permalink Mark Unread

She goes back to the library to tell Belmarniss the news.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...wow, that sucks. Have you considered writing down everything you remember in case your memory's decaying, even if you don't show it to anyone and put it all in code or whatever?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've been thinking about it on the way here," Tabya agrees. "The Iomedaeans will likely set me to writing down or dictating everything useful anyway, but technologies that are of immediate use aren't the same as - remembering something of the people who created them. Leaving something for later decades, or future generations, who might - if civilization on Golarion grows enough - become able to contact Earth after all. Even if it will be too late for Germania by then." Deep breath. "I hope I'll have the free time to record something about that, or the - justification, to take that time away from helping people - it's less urgent now. It makes sense now, to spend a few years teaching or doing anything that's helpful in the short term. I... hope my memory won't decay much over a few years." She won't have any way to check if it does. Nobody else to ask, to remember them.

"...there are many things I can show as illusions that would take a long time to deacribe in writing. Especially machines with moving parts. Do you know of a way to quickly capture images or - moving images - on Earth there was a recent nonmagical technology to do it, and separately we could copy the illusions themselves - not the illusion spell, the, uh, spell parameters that produce each individual illusion - that was more expensive but it was reasonably quick, so knowledge could be disseminated and not lost -" Tanya was led to this thought by an ulterior motive, but it's a legitimate need.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...if you put the illusion right up next to a piece of paper someone can trace it?" says Belmarniss. "Permanent Image is... siiiixth circle?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sixth circle sounds too expensive. Hiring a draftsman to trace things might work, I don't really know how quickly experts can trace from an image with a lot of detail... Maybe Cuoco knows something, if Shelyn considers draftsmanship to be art."

"I'm going to sign up with the Iomedaeans, I don't have any - excuses left not to. I suppose I could still back out at the last minute when they present me with a concrete project, if I learn something I really don't like, but - that's the outside chance. I don't know what I'll be working on or where it will make sense to do it, but it's a big world and it's unlikely to be here." And she doesn't like Taldor, for whatever that's worth. "I - would like to keep in touch, if I can. I don't know if I'll be doing something classified, or even something you'd be interested in regardless of that. If there'll be a cheap way to  communicate securely, if I can afford to just fly over occasionally... If at all possible I'll arrange a way for you to contact me."

"...I'm not saying goodbye yet, to be clear, I don't know when I'll leave. Just that I probably will." And that she'll keep worrying about Belmarniss's safety once she's alone here.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Understandable. I'm a ways from my own Sendings but there's mail, if we don't have anything more secret to say than 'still alive, how about you' 'me too'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can use ciphers too, depending on the grade of security needed and how much effort we're willing to put into ciphering." One-time pads are pretty good, but Tanya has no idea of the state of cryptanalysis on Golarion. 

"...well. I guess I should go - deal with things. I'll see you later."

Tanya has only known Belmarniss for a month and it would be ridiculous to feel any emotion about leaving her behind, compared to everyone she knows in Germania. So she'll try not to. It wouldn't be productive. They can keep meeting, anyway. Probably.

Permalink Mark Unread

"See you! Good luck with the Iomedaeans!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you!"

Before Tanya goes back to the Iomedaeans, though, she pays one (possibly) last visit to the Shelynites. Is Songbird Cuoco available?

Permalink Mark Unread

She has choir rehearsal. After that (Tanya's welcome to sit in and listen!) yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

She could use this time to try and ask some other Shelynites if any of them practice draftsmanship. 

...

She'll sit and wait. The choir is - 

- distracting. In a possibly good way.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's less striking in rehearsal format where they're stopping and drilling a four-measure segment six times sopranos and tenors only at half tempo till they're tuned up, et cetera.

Cuoco comes over to Tanya when they conclude for the day.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello again. I - do have a question, but mostly I came here to give you an update. We prayed to Iomedae, and she gave Select Oliva a vision saying we can't reach either Earth. I... have some doubts about the finality of this 'can't', in the long-term, but - it's probably only wishful thinking. So. The question I asked you about isn't relevant anymore. I... don't know if I was particularly Good, to struggle with it so much, I suspect once I've learned more I'll look back on everything I did for the last few days and see a lot of mistake and - incompetence." Why is she saying this. It's the opposite of what she came here to say! Tanya shouldn't bother or burden Cuoco any more with her pointless feelings!

"Without anything to hold me back, I expect I'll sign up with the Iomedaeans. I wanted to thank you, for your time and all the advice you've given me. I know I've been - difficult." She smiles bitterly. "But you helped me understand things and - move forward, and I'm grateful. Thank you."

Tanya doesn't know what the equivalent of bowing is in the local culture, so she tries to indicate by tone of voice that this is a sincere and weighty 'thank you', rather than a conversation-greasing 'thank you'. This may or may not be entirely successful.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well if she isn't trying to indicate "do not hug" she will get a hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya has no principled objection to hugs! They're not part of Germanian culture (outside of presumably families and friends and other such relationships, which she never needed to learn to navigate) but presumably Cuoco knows what she's doing. She can tentatively try hugging her back.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good. Hug successful! "You're welcome. I hope everything works out beautifully for you and you find a place and people to call home here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope so too. ...I did want to ask you something, about local - artistic traditions. The - magic item that lets me create illusions also stores them, up to a limit, so I can reproduce some things exactly and not just from memory. Like the images of the city from above I shared when I first came here. I have some - personal images stored, of people I know" - she stutters. "Knew. People I knew, in Germania."

It's a custom only a few years old, like everything to do with aerial mages, one shared across all armies and nationalities. Cameras are rare and expensive, with developed photographs nowhere near the visual quality of being there. Your orb is with you always, in the trenches, in the sky, in bed, nestled next to your heart, the most precious object a mage owns and the most intensely personal for all that it is army-issue. It carries in it all your personal memories. Of the sights you've witnessed grand and terrible, of the stunt you pulled in that one dogfight you'll never stop retelling. Of the people flying next to you who might not still be there tomorrow, and those who are no longer there.

Tanya had, of course, followed the custom that the social consensus arrived at.

"The device will likely break eventually without maintenance. Or it might simply be requisitioned for reverse engineering. And my own memories will fade with time. I - would like to find a way to preserve those images, but I have no idea what would be suitable. And affordable. They're three-dimensional, of course, but I imagine painted lifelike statues are far too expensive and they'd take up too much room, and miniatures feel - wrong.  Belmarniss said the local spell that creates a permanent illusion is sixth circle, so I assume it's also too expensive... I'm sorry, I don't even know what my budget will be. At some point I'll have to - stop - even if I have the money it would do much more good as charity. Nobody here knows any of these people or has a reason to care, so in terms of art it's just - realism, I don't know if local traditions value that. I... would appreciate your advice on how to approach this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...How many images are we talking about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Um. "I haven't counted precisely, but - at least fifty if it were free or very cheap, which I don't expect it to be. On the other extreme, I could try to group images of different people that were taken separately, but the poses and expressions won't really match. Or the lighting conditions. I do have a few group images but they're - from more formal events. I can probably get it well under ten with reasonable grouping. But I'm not an artist."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know portraitists, and they'd probably enjoy the opportunity to paint a subject who can't accidentally make a different facial expression in the middle of a sitting, but... the novelty alone would only go so far... I can get you their rates."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just a rough estimate will do, if you have one. I probably won't be based out of this city anyway. My real question was whether there was something better or - more appropriate than portraits, that I hadn't thought of, since the original is three dimensional... But I suppose portraits will have to do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Depends on the portraitist -" But she can give an order of magnitude.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Thank you. Then - I suppose that's all. I am, again, grateful for all your help and advice, and I hope we will meet again some day." Under better circumstances, she stops herself from saying. Tanya doubts circumstances will improve very rapidly for Taldor, at least not for humans already occupying a respected position in society. "...Belmarniss is staying here, you can meet her if you want to. I'll do my best to keep in contact with her, at least."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll certainly at least keep her posted on whether we get anywhere with the mission. I hope you can keep in touch with her, I think you both could use a friend."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure I know how to use one," Tanya tells her honestly. Not one of the kind Cuoco means. "Maybe I'll have the opportunity to learn."

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles, and nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Tanya will bid her goodbye, and go talk with Select Oliva for what may be the final time before he refers her to his superiors.

Permalink Mark Unread

He will meet her in his office once more.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've decided to sign up with your organization, in the cause of promoting Good. I'm not sure if that means applying to the church or Lastwall or another project directly, and I would appreciate being referred to someone who is cleared to hear everything I have to say - including details of technology and so on - and who could then start the process of deciding how best to use my skills. I do have a request, in exchange, and some questions I hope you can answer."

"First, the request. With the Earths out of reach" - at least for now - "there seemed to be nothing holding me back, and yet." And yet Tanya is greedy. She would like to have started being Good earlier, if she can, and not only from the moment she signs on the dotted line and her actions become Good by dint of all being pursuant to Good orders. "After thinking it over, I decided that what I would like to ask for is that your organization evaluates the danger Belmarniss may be in because of her association with me, including in the future if I become more widely known or more of a target under your direction. And that you offer her adequate protection."

"I know security is easiest and most certain in a secluded fortress, and that she might not be willing to relocate or to trust herself entirely to you. I hope some compromise can be reached, although of course she's free to turn it down. I do ask that you make the effort. The same goes for Songbird Cuoco if her church can't or won't do it; either way she should be informed of your analysis."

"And I realize there is a way this can become a bad idea. If I have drastically overestimated my own importance, or your organization decides it is wisest not to make use of my potential, and yet some adversary who does not know this might invest a lot in attacking Belmarniss, it might cost you more to defend her - actually or in preparations - than you will gain from having me. She is going to be sleeping alone unguarded when I leave this city and it's cheap to improve on that, offering for her to sleep in the temple or some other secure location would be an obvious first step, but I don't know nearly enough about Golarion to speculate what else might be needed or how much it might cost, or how to determine the appropriate level of security. Do you have established procedures for this kind of thing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It means the church but it's headquartered in Lastwall. ...if your friend wants to adventure and circle up, danger per se is an active ingredient in growth of that kind. I've never personally managed this kind of thing and higher-ups will know more. I expect it'll at least be worth buying her resurrection insurance."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She isn't planning on adventuring in the short term as far as I know. If she does decide to, well, she knows the risks. I'm more concerned about somebody snatching her because of me than I am about her dying and going to Elysium, that would still be a tragedy but - she's a free woman. Of course, if she does want to become an adventurer, it would help if I could introduce her to good potential companions, but that's not what I'm considering right now. Just - anything that might happen if she goes on like she has for the last month, reading books in the library, selling her spells and bothering no-one."

If anyone can become an ethical adventurer without a god-backed Lawful structure propping her up, it's Belmarniss. Tanya isn't worried on that score, at least, and she's headed for a Good afterlife. But letting her die because she chose to pursue the power to improve things in the way this world is set up to encourage, rather than the way of building technology and organizational power and allies, would be such a fucking waste.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, that makes sense as a concern."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't expect you to give me an answer on the spur of the moment. But since I've discussed this with you before, I wanted to tell you what I'd settled on before you refer me to someone else."

"The other thing I have is a question. It's fine if you don't have the best answer to that one either. The Iomedaens are fighting a war in the Worldwound, and preparing to fight one with Cheliax. Presumably there are other, non-military projects of equal importance I don't know about, but those two are about preventing or undoing Evil. If you had those handled, if it was a century or two centuries ago before they happened, if you had ten times as many resources, what would you aim for? What do you want to build, rather than preserve or defend? What is the victory condition here, besides reclaiming Cheliax and stopping anything else from getting worse?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Besides the Wound and Cheliax and Tar-Baphon - who is sealed, not dead - and the same thing Iomedae prayed for in every chapter of the Acts, the end of Hell and the other evil afterlives? After all that? Paradise for everyone dead or alive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose I asked for that, didn't I. But you're not - as far as I know - actually fighting Hell outside of prayers. Or you weren't, before Hell invaded Cheliax. Are there some - closer, more realistic goals? On the scale of Golarion, if not yet 'paradise for everyone'?"

Contain and close the Wound. Reconquer Cheliax. Find a way to kill Tar-Baphon, which is functionally equivalent to 'make sure he never gets out'. What was Lastwall doing for six centuries between Iomedae ascending and Aroden dying? Maybe it's another case of an army with a state and there was simply not much need for them before the Wound opened and Cheliax conquered by Hell, so they confined themselves to guarding Tar-Baphon's prison and researching ways to kill him. And praying for Iomedae to end Hell, which is a nice sentiment but doesn't actually help achieve that end.

This seems - wrong. Incomplete. Not what Lawful Good should be doing, if it has spare resources and the rest of the world still looks like Taldor, let alone Noctimar.

"We need armies, but it would be - nice, to know someone is working on the home front to build a better world while the army is busy defending it. I suppose I was hoping Iomedae's bigger project included that, besides the armies of Lastwall and the Reclamation. Presumably other people do end up working on those things, I just don't understand why it's not - equally Iomedaean, beyond the present crisis."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not how she's specialized. There are plentiful Good gods who focus on the home front, on building peace instead of making war; Iomedae is hardly opposed to that; but when she ascended she did so to fill a gap, not to add her voice to the existing ones exactly. And there is always a crisis. Hell is a crisis and has been so long as Creation has existed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...but you're not normally contributing to fighting Hell, are you? Whatever it is Iomedae does, I imagine the way mortals fight Hell is by making it so nobody goes there on our end. And you don't do that with armies, outside of Cheliax, you do it by building and spreading a better civilization, improving coordination so there aren't wars, improving technology so people don't have to do evil to survive... People can serve some other, less martial Lawful Good god or cause and then help Iomedae in Heaven after they die if that's a thing... I think I'm probably confused about something here. Was Iomedaenism a much more - minor concern for mortals before Aroden's death?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's picked up a lot of his legacy since then, but was originally intended as a complement more than a duplicate, so the inheritance is imperfect. There are some strikes mortals can make against Hell. It's not impossible to go there, attempting a rescue or some other strategic move. I'm not sure what you're missing - we have simply never been in the position of running out of worthy causes that are well within Iomedae's wheelhouse even if the present priorities are new. Arazni's corruption was in response to an ill-advised strike on Geb. Nidal is ancient. Lastwall has a border with orcs it must hold, for lower-circled combatants."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I'd serve Good better with some other organization, will you direct me to the right one after I detail my abilities and before I sign up? Or detach me afterwards? I should make sure I'm doing the right thing - the most effective thing I could be doing - and not... accidentally signing up with the army because I happened to talk to you before I did someone else and because I - understand armies. Every time we talked earlier, about your people praying to Iomedae or communing with her about the best use of me, I thought the scope was - for all of Good. Not just for fighting. Although after I finish transferring all the useful knowledge I can, it may be the best of use of me to send me to fight." Assuming her orb remains un-disassembled and they're fine with her abilities leaking before they have a thousand mages ready to go. Or maybe she'll just be one of those thousand.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The church is capable of allocating you where you'll be most efficiently deployed and I'm not certain, from here, that it'd be a combat position, though that seems likeliest. But... our main disagreement with churches like the Shelynites isn't that they aren't doing something good, but that they're not doing something efficient. In the world we live in the efficient thing is usually not to devote combat-capable people and resources, ready and willing to serve in that capacity, to peaceful posts, in part because there are always plenty of people like me who aren't worth the investment to get back up to fighting condition, such that I was instead retrained to manage a peaceful church assignment, and people who would find it intolerable and break under the strain but can contribute from another angle."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense, if the military need is the most pressing on the margin. You're acting like you're..." Fighting a total war, and not winning. That's how a soldier with a medical discharge ends up giving ethics advice slash recruitment offers in the biggest church of the second biggest city of a nation that used to be an empire. Select Oliva is a good man, and reasonably competent in his position as far as she knows, but this wasn't his first choice of career. Because staffing a recruitment office, or teaching people to reach Heaven, is less important on the margin than fighting on the front lines, if you're able-bodied and of the right alignment to be a cleric.

Except they don't have anywhere near the state capacity necessary to do this properly. Not the tax base and not the industrial base and maybe not even government buy-in outside of Lastwall. Their logistics use sailships made from corpses and horse-pulled wagons on land, their militias are equipped with fucking spears. Between bandits, nonhuman species not allowed equal rights, nonhuman species not interested in equal rights and teleporting enemy agents, not only do they not have a secure home front, they might not even have the concept of striving for one. 

Taldor can't field a mass army, and its neighbors can't be too different or they'd have conquered it. But a mass army armed with mass-produced weapons is, counterintuitively, what allows a nation to direct its best and brightest people to peaceful pursuits on the home front. Mages aside, nobody sends high-quality human resources like scientists and engineers to the trenches. Those are the people who, in between building new weapons, also build everything else that makes tomorrow worth fighting for. 

That is, nobody running a universal schooling-to-conscription pipeline. These people don't have even the first half of that! When the best and brightest of the few children taught to read line up to die in the trenches, because Good means joining the cause and smart means wizard and wizard means fireball, they can't afford to turn them away. And for those who are Good and live in a city rather than engaging in primary production and choose to stay civilians, it's no wonder a pacifist religion becomes popular: incentives align with selection effects. 

But there's an alternative missing here. Its lack is glaring, though maybe only to someone who grew up in the middle of scientific, industrial, social and political revolutions combined. Someone used to the background assumption that things will improve in fifty or a hundred years, on every axis including some you hadn't realized were possible. That waging war is necessary to ensure we'll still be there, and supporting it is noble, but that it won't in itself make anything better. Someone like that will look for religions of science and invention, of medicine and of transportation, of construction and synthetic chemistry and magic engineering and a hundred other subfields. They don't need to have different gods, it's fine for Iomedae or whoever to manage them. In fact they don't need to have gods at all.

They do, obviously, need to be Lawful Good. More precisely, Lawful Good needs to be them. Because you can't really win without them, once the immediate military crises are over, and so why should you trust them to anyone else?

Someone needs to be planning on the planetary scale, if they're to stop anyone from going to Hell. Tanya really hopes that someone is Iomedae. If it isn't, she may have to insist on a shorter term of enlistment.

Permalink Mark Unread

For a moment, Tanya considers the terrifying possibility that the way for Tanya to do the most Good will involve arguing with the Iomedaean leadership. Convincing them that other things matter as well as armies, and often matter more. 

A soldier doesn't shirk her duty. Iomedae, she thinks loudly, I will fail if I try, and leaves it at that. 'Do it yourself', she doesn't add, because what would be the point? Either she already knows, or she doesn't.

"You're acting appropriately for someone fighting an eternal war, whose state is much worse than it was a century ago," she says evenly. I will endeavour to rectify the matter swiftly, she doesn't say, because he would probably take it as a brag or an insult, but she does think it. "Where should I go from here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you want to fly overland to Lastwall..." He can outline what bits of the world she might not care to overfly on his map. "I'll write you a letter to carry along; it'll take me a bit of time."

Permalink Mark Unread

It's about fourteen hundred kilometers to Vellumis, and then another three hundred fifty to Vigil. "I can be there in three hours, but it will take me some time to pack and - make arrangements - so perhaps it is wiser to set out tomorrow morning." It's never wise to risk overflying unfamiliar lands in the dark, and she needs to talk to Belmarniss and set up a personal cipher and maybe help her find safer lodgings. "So you can take your time with the letter; I can pick it up tonight or early tomorrow morning. ...I release you from your personal promise of confidentiality." It would be rather embarrassing to show up with a introductory letter that has to dance around that! "I do expect Lastwall will decide to keep at least some elements secret, so I think it would be best for you to wait for their decision."

"Thank you, for all the help you've given." This one feels more pro forma than with Cuoco, even though Oliva has undoubtedly helped her more and deserves to know that. He was, after all, acting on behalf of his organization.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome. May you do much with it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya leaves Oliva's office and heads outside.

...the paladin from the first day is on duty again.

There are presumably going to be many paladins in Lastwall; it would be annoying to have to stay ten feet away from them all the time. And Tanya did promise to work out her grief-or-whatever issues. She needs to come to terms with whatever she feels when the aura affects her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello again. We met two days ago; I'm afraid I didn't get your name. I'm Tanya von Degurechaff. Could I impose on you for a few minutes again to use your aura?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles at her. "Of course."

There it is.

Permalink Mark Unread

The aura thinks makes her think her men - her people - don't matter more than anyone else. And, objectively speaking, it is right. Tanya can hate that, but she can't deny it. Not while she's in the aura, at least.

Tanya failed them. She failed them in life when she didn't lead them to peace and quite possibly damned them instead. And now she might as well be dead to them, and so she failed them again.

It's not her fault in the sense that she considered doing otherwise and didn't. It's her fault only in the sense that she was a certain person, who predictably acted in a certain way, and not a different and better person. Until it was too late.

Tanya has killed hundreds by her own hand. Many thousands, through the men she commanded, and many more than that indirectly. If even a small proportion of them went to Hell, that's not a burden of Evil one can fully comprehend and look at without flinching. It's just as well, then, that Tanya lacks certain emotions related to empathy. After all, it would serve no purpose for her to suffer now that it's too late for it to matter, just as it would not help anyone if Tanya followed them to Hell. 

She might do a lot of Good on Golarion. Not through any personal virtue but incidentally, as the bearer of a few minor artifacts and bits of knowledge from two superior civilizations. She could help save many lives, and maybe that could be parlayed somehow into fewer of them going to Hell. Enough Good to balance the Evil, on Pharasma's scales. 

Personally, Tanya doesn't think that's how morals work. The evil done isn't gone, wiped from the record by a spot of community service. The people sent to Hell are still there. The only way to counteract Evil is not to permit it in the first place. But if it is the way Pharasma thinks, she might as well exploit that. The Iomedaeans aspire to the destruction of Hell and Tanya can certainly agree on the goal but she isn't deluded about the real enemy, the one actually sending people there.

Curse Pharasma, and Being X, and all other would-be gods who play uncaringly with dead people's souls without even bothering to provide clear instructions.

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll always carry the knowledge and the memory of the evils she's done, but she's not trying to do Good to balance or counteract them. She wants to do Good because it's obviously the right thing to do. It may be hard to be unselfish and she may fail at times, but who wouldn't want to do Good if it bore no personal cost? If Tanya had done no evil she would still want to do Good, standing where she is now. If anything, it would be easier without the need for an occasional dip in the aura of anatta.

She steps out.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, by the way," says the paladin. "Congratulations."

Permalink Mark Unread

She came here directly from Select Oliva's office after releasing him from his promise of confidentiality! Do they have some kind of telepathic communications system inside the church? Belmarniss hadn't mentioned a cheap spell like that. She wonders what he told the paladin. Presumably nothing sensitive; 'Tanya's working with us now' is a reasonable thing to let everyone know.

"Ah, thank you. I'll be flying out to Vigil tomorrow for an interview. I - very much hope the congratulations won't turn out to be premature."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I meant," says the paladin, "you're not Evil, today."

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

no

it's not fair

it's not bloody right

she hasn't earned anything

THE EVIL SHE DID IS STILL THERE

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya takes a deep breath. Lets it out.

This is good news. It means she can work with fewer interruptions. Fewer constraints. It will let her do more. That matters. 

Saving one soul named Tanya von Degurechaff from Hell also matters. But she's glad she doesn't have to let it matter too much anymore.

She hasn't started working yet. She just got an advance payment.

That's one, she thinks in the not-quite-privacy of her head.